《THE VILLAINESS MISTRESS》 Chapter 1 - HARD DAYS; In a suburb area of Fisherman''s Wharf, neighborhood of San Francisco California ... inside a dilapidated small house Morgana Sheffield is busy cooking porridge with veggies for her sick bedridden mother, with the rice and vegetable from last night given by her neighbor who pitied them for being miserable and poor... her mother Simone Sheffield... is bedridden since she can''t remember when ,having a weak heart .Morgana her only daughter has been taking care of their family of two since then. working for their neighbors ,helping them clean their house or running errands for a little amount of money or food they gave them. While her husband, Morgan Sheffield a soldier . died when she gave birth to Morgana during his mission on Iraq..... Morgana is a seventeen years old beautiful and timid girl . At a young age ,with her exquisite beauty and gorgeous body, many men chase her. Wanting to abused her and take advantage of her young age and innocent look.... Bless with a smooth fair skin , pouted sexy lips ,round green eyes , tall and gorgeous body that can be compared to a model .Many people always mistaken her being a rich daughter of a prominent family. but only her neighbors know the truth... As she finished cooking her mother''s meal ,she helped her mother up and feed her with the porridge and vegetable ,hoping against all hope that someday, this miserable poor life will change for the better if not for the best ..... knock..... knock .....knock morgana lifted her head upon hearing the sound of knocking on their door, and struggle to stand up to see who''s calling at such an early morning. MORGANA : oh hello Mrs Jones, good morning... Is there anything I can help you with? Morgana asked her neighbor Mrs Margaux Jones upon seeing her outside their house with hands up in the air, about to knock again.... Chapter 2 - MR ARROGANT 1 MRS JONES : hi Morgan, hello Mrs Sheffield. Mrs Jones greet the mother and daughter.... Morgan are you busy today? i need someone to help me out at the store today, my helper left ,and i don''t have anyone to help me with all the packings and clearing up at the moment .Mrs Jones said and hastily added I really need to move all the goods there at the other store for tomorrow''s opening day MORGANA ; oh yeah..... I''ve heard about it..... yeah i can come over and helped you Mrs Jones, I''ll just finish feeding my mother and freshen her up, then ill be there in a jiffy..... Morgana replied..... okay it''s all settled then.... Mrs Jones said and bid her and her mother goodbye. oh by the way..... before i forgot ...You need to complete all your papers today, after you finished helping at the store .I want you to start working at the new store tomorrow ..... don''t worry about the money for the processing fee. Mrs Jones said before finally going. MORGANA : Yes.... Mrs Jones! thank you so much!!! Morgana said while she close the door to continue feeding her mother. Chapter 3 - MR ARROGANT;2 after cleaning their small house, Morgana showered and get dressed, ready to leave..... Mom... i need to go to Mrs Jones store today to help her, I already prepare all your medicine and food for lunch, I''ll asked Mrs Robbins to come over later to check on you. Morgana said to her mother before leaving.... On her way to Mrs Jones store she passed a boutique. looking at the elegant dress displayed inside the boutique ,she faltered her steps..... wishing she had the money to spend to buy herself that dress. Arriving at the store, she saw Mrs Jones taking some of the goods from the shelves putting it inside the box beside her... she hurriedly walk over to Mrs Jones side and take over the packings of goods from her with adept hands. MRS JONES : looking at Morgana''S beautiful face ,she can''t help but commentend on her .....Morgana you''re so beautiful, i bet your father is a very handsome man when he was alive noh? MORGANA : ahm i don''t know what my father looks like, my mom said, she lost all the pictures of my father at the fire in our old house in San Diego. But my mom said, i indeed inherited my father''s look and height. Oh... I''m so sorry to hear that... maybe it was so hard for your mom during those days??? it''s a pity you''re father is gone, if he can see you today? I''m sure he''ll be proud of you.... you''re very beautiful..... i can even say your looks is outstandingly perfect... Mrs Jones said complimenting Morgana''s beauty.. MORGANA : oh.... thank you for the compliment Mrs Jones, but i think my look is just average ....she replied shyly nah... you may not know it, but I''m telling you..... you''re very beautiful and I''m sure that someday you''ll find yourself a rich husband. Mrs Jones said. oh ..... i need to get some stuff at home, is it okay if i leave you alone here for a while? Mrs Jones asked, remembering some important matters at home, I''ll buy food for lunch on my way back... she added MORGANA : oh it''s okay Mrs Jones, I''ll be fine here. Morgana said smiling timidly. Mrs Jones left ,Morgana continue packing all the goods from the shelves inside the box, then try to move it near the door, for some space. .. kling.......kling...kling suddenly she heard the door chime .... thinking it was Mrs Jones, coming back for something..... she didn''t bother to look and just continue working moving the box..... at the other side of the door... Ethan stood still waiting for someone to open it... but after a few minutes of waiting, no one came out to open the door. so he tried the knob and found it not locked. ETHAN : furrowing his brows, he turned the knob and open the door. seeing nobody inside he came in walking straight to the office of the store then suddenly.... bam..... someone knocked on him, trying to regain his balance he caught the woman''s body, who''s about to fall. snaking his hands on her tiny waist ,he tried so hard to ignore the sudden hot feeling he felt upon accidentally brushing his arms on the woman''s soft breast DAMN!!!! can you be more careful and watch where you''re going??? he said irritatedly, trying to hide his arousal ... MORGANA : trying to stand on her own, she steadied herself before she looked up to look at the man who still have his hand on her waist ..... ohhh ..... she said feeling nervous ,looking at the handsome face of the man who just caught her from falling .... the man is so handsome, she felt her heart beating wildly inside her chest.... with a thin lips that had the trace of a lingering smile , perfect chiselled nose, thick eyebrows, sturdy body and wide chest with a height so tall ...about more than six feet .....she felt so small even though she''s already tall herself .... but.... the man''s brow is furrowed looking at her arrogantly..... I.... I''m sorry .... i..... i didn''t hear you coming. she stammered as she explained. ETHAN : didn''t hear me coming???? Ethan inquired with his brows raising an inch with irritation written on his face. I''ve been ringing the bell chime, and you didn''t hear me??? MORGANA : face flushed red. embarrassed by the fact that she heard the bell chime look at the arrogant man, not knowing how to respond..... Chapter 4 - SUDDEN CHANGE AND THE SYSTEM... Ethan found himself mesmerized at the alluring lady in front of him, he secretly swallowed his saliva, then suddenly he kissed her torridly on the mouth trying to take everything in. morgana didn''t get the chance to struggle as she savored the sweet sensation, closing her eyes she lift her arms to his neck ,totally carried away by the tingling fiery sensation she felt on her abdomen. MORGANA : mmmmm she moaned asking for more, before realizing what she''s doing after hearing the sound of her own voice sounding in her ears, she struggled to pushed Ethan away, arranging her dishevelled clothes. ETHAN : coming to himself, look at Morgana''s eyes.... he brushed his finger on her swollen lips and said.... From now on, you''re mine..... At the Etnomas house at Los Altos..... Ethan had a visitor.... her mother in law came over to visit his socialite wife Kate.... ALICE : where the hell is your womanizer of a husband??? i haven''t him since i arrived the other day??? KATE : ah he''s at San Francisco for a business trip.... ALICE: business trip? are you sure it''s purely business? knowing your husband, I''m sure he is now currently tangled in bed doing some monkey business with some slut of a girl KATE : mom... don''t be like that to Ethan, he maybe a womanizer but i can assure you, right now what he''s doing is purely business.... I''ve already met Mrs Jones the owner of the store in Fisherman''s wharf. ALICE : what''s he going to do with that small store? he already has a lot of business.... isn''t he tired of being away most of the time? i think it''s about time you guys have a kids of your own... KATE : mom..... for Ethan ,business is business.... whether it''s small or big Back at the store in fisherman''s wharf, Morgana and Ethan finally agreed to have an affair.... you can call it LUST AT FIRST SIGHT but i guess it''s what has happened... morgana came home that night with a smile on her face, thinking about Ethan and his promises. Ethan on the other hand close the deal and bought the store from Mrs Jones and handed the ownership to Morgana..... reaching their house Morgana is on cloud nine smiling from ear to ear..... MORGANA : ah tomorrow is going to be a busy day... she promised to help the good woman Mrs Jones to help her at the new store, before meeting with Ethan on the afternoon to look for a new place for her and her mom. then the next day she and Ethan will be going to some places to get business permit and arrange for some people to work and renovate the old store, according to what they want. She slept soundly through the night, in the morning, when she woke up she felt uncomfortable, with a heady feeling. she cooked her mother''s breakfast, feed her and then rummage through their belongings, putting away all the old clothes they no longer used and seperate all the things they no longer needed. As she rummage through her belongings, she thought she heard her mother talk, she turned to look at her mother, seeing her asleep she continued sorting out all the things and put away all the things that needed to be carried into their new house before getting ready to leave. she drop by at Mrs Robbins to ask her to look after her mom till tomorrow and gave her some money. While walking she suddenly heard a ding sound coming from her head ... DING .....SYSTEM EVALUATE THE HOST... PLEASE OPEN THE MENU AND CHECK OUT ON YOUR MISSION TO LEVEL UP TO BECAME A RICH SECOND RATE VILLAIN QUEEN.... Chapter 5 - OR CURSE 1 Morgana stop walking and tried to open the system interface and look at it''s contents the system interface shows that she need to accomplish some mission in order to level up and become a full pledge villainess.... MORGANA : huh??? what the hell !!! no way!!! ah..... ah i don''t wanna be a villain queen or whatever !!! then she closed the system interface and continue walking. Arriving at the new store..... she found Mrs Jones busy with some of the costumers buying some items ,a black teenage girl is helping her .she remember that, that black teenage girl is living at the street opposite the wharf. hello Mrs Jones, hi.... she greeted Mrs Jones and the teenage girl, then she started helping out with the other customers. during the morning many customers came over at the store opening, mostly friends of Mrs Jones and her husband. some old woman came with their husband and they can''t stop themselves from leering at Morgana, giving her a lecherous look as if wanting to devour her there and then. Morgana feel awkward ,trying to stay away as much as possible from all the dirty old man who gave her a side glances behind their wife''s back. during the afternoon, most of the clients are gone, probably having their afternoon rest? or masturbating inside the bathroom, thinking of Morgana. Mrs Jones let Morgana off earlier, for her to go work on all the papers needed for her to be able to work at her store. giving Morgana the money she earned for two days work, helping Mrs Jones,. Morgana returned the extra money Mrs Jones gave her for the processing fee of her requirements . MORGANA : thank you so much Mrs Jones but i can''t accept this extra money, last night i received a news from my father''s sister, asking me and my mom to come over and live with her. Morgana look down as she lied to Mrs Jones. MRS JONES : ooh, it''s okay. keep it. you deserve the extra fee. I''m just sad that you can''t work at the store anymore. But if you change your mind, you can come work here anytime ....Mrs Jones said, smiling After leaving the store Morgana went straight at the boutique, she bought the dress that she saw at the display to wear later when she meet with Ethan then buy extra clothes and underwear for herself to wear tonight .....she also buy some clothes for her sick mother. Before six o''clock she headed to the beauty salon at the opposite street and have her make up, then she changed her clothes there with the dress she bought at the boutique then went to the meeting place, to meet Ethan. walking inside the mall, she spot the sign board of the coffee shop where she and Ethan are supposed to meet. ETHAN : feeling excited he kept looking at his watch, he''s already sitting at the coffee shop waiting for Morgana, when he saw her coming from the glass door of the coffee shop. he stand up to greet her, then kissed her on the cheek, before pulling a chair for her. MORGANA : I''m sorry, I''m late.... ETHAN : it''s okay , i just got here too. standing up again, he asked her where she wanted to eat. MORGANA : hmmmm anywhere will do.... she said while looking at Ethan infatuatedly. Chapter 6 - OR CURSE 2 Ethan and Morgana walked out of the coffee shop, heading to the restaurant at the corner of the mall .they ordered their food and eat lavishly, afterwards they climbed at Ethan''s new sports car heading to Williamsburg hotel where Ethan stay. at the hotel, Morgana.... feeling so embarrassed showered together with Ethan, while Ethan soaping her body .after they showered Ethan carried her to the bed and started kissing her.... The nights feels like endless as Ethan and Morgana entangled in bed doing adult people do.... with just the moaning and creaking of the bed and the small lizard at the ceiling as the witness of the carnal things they''re doing. Even the moon hide behind the clouds, ashamed or envy of the hot moments their sharing. Morning comes..... Morgana feels like all her bones are aching and dislocated, even the spot between her legs feel painfully sore from the long night sex with Ethan, looking at herself in the mirror, she saw kiss bites all over her neck and breast. feeling ashamed she cover her breast with her left hand while fanning herself with her hand. ETHAN : hi sweetheart, Ethan hug her from behind looking at her reflection in the mirror. let''s have some breakfast, i already order for us..... MORGANA. : okay just give me a minute, I''ll freshen up. Morgana said, seeing the different kind of hunger in Ethan''s eyes. Ethan walked out of the bathroom, seeing the red stain on the bed, he smiled to himself. ding dong.... ding dong... the bell rang, the waiter from the restaurant enter as Ethan open the door. Chapter 7 - BLESSING OR CURSE 3; the waiter pushed the food trolley inside, putting the plates of food at the table ,he saw Morgana walking out of the bathroom he gave her a knowing smile before he left. Morgana on the other hand, seeing the way the waiter look at her, she felt embarrassed and wronged at the same time..... she knew it wasn''t right to sleep with a man outside marriage, she also didn''t know if Ethan is still single. MORGANA : so many food, why did you order all this? come on I''m sure you''re famished after what we did last night, besides i think i want to do it again before we go.... I''ll be flying back to California this afternoon, so we need to take advantage of our moments together... don''t you think so? Morgana look down... she still felt uneasy talking about sex with Ethan, she felt her face burning hot..... Morgana sat down at the chair by the table, beside Ethan, putting some food on Ethan''s plate before she ate... munching his food. Ethan scrolled down the screen of his cellphone, looking at all the house displayed on the screen from the app of the Coldwel Banker real estate .he showed the pictures to Morgana and say... ETHAN : Sweetheart..... what do you think of this house? MORGANA : oh wow!!! it''s so beautiful !!!! ETHAN : then we''re buying it, I''m buying it for you.. MORGANA : for me? ?? turning red all over, she almost cried, looking at Ethan, she don''t know what to say..... she just sit there and look at Ethan like an open mouthed idiot.... ETHAN : yeah, I''m going to buy you a house i want you to moved out from your old house with your mom.... maybe you can hire a maid or two, what do you say... morgana, still looking idiot, stupefied at what Ethan told her, she twitched her lips wanting to talk but no words come out from her so... she resort to hugging Ethan tightly . ETHAN : hmmmm speechless??? hahaha don''t freak out on me okay, it''s just a house sweetheart ..... eat up... will be going after breakfast I''ll book an appointment with the Realtor. after eating breakfast Ethan and Morgana showered together while making love under the shower. Morgana wear her new extra clothes that she bought yesterday at the boutique, put on a little make up, then they set up to visit the Realtor... the Realtor agent accompany them touring the house they chose to be their love nest... back at the realtors office Ethan paid the house full then handed the house title and all the house keys to Morgana, he put the house title under her name they walked out of the realtors office hand in hand.... Ethan called the GREEN FROM AMEX restaurant for their lunch reservation, then he drove his sports car back to the hotel to get all his belongings and luggage. Ethan dropped Morgana a few blocks away from their house kissing her on the lips he drove his car to the airport. Chapter 8 - BLESSINGS OR CURSE 4 Back at home MORGANA gave Mrs Robbins some food she bought on the way home. while Mrs Robbins ate, Arriane spoon fed her mom. MORGANA : MRS ROBBINS how''s my mom last night? did she sleep well? MRS ROBBINS : yes.... apart from the time she awaken from severe coughing in the middle of the night, she literally slept soundly till morning. MORGANA : ahmm Mrs Robbins me and my mom are moving out today to a new house, would you like to come with us? I would pay you... that is if you want to..... my mom need someone to take care of her, and I''m not sure if i can do it just on my own.... there are times that i won''t be home..... so... Morgana spread her hands explaining the situation to Mrs Robbins.... yes... i would love to..... Mrs Robbins readily agreed, then after finishing her meal she went back home across the street, to her daughter''s house to pack her things that she would be bringing with her. After feeding her mother, Morgana take out the clothes she bought for her mom, then she prepared warm water to sponge clean her mother and help her into her new clothes. afterwards she brought out all the carton box full of their belongings from the inner room then waited for Mrs Robbins while she dialled her new phone to call for a cab. upon arriving at their new house Mrs Robbins stipled a gasp from escaping her lips then look at Morgana.... Wow..... is this house yours it is so beautiful... and so big Morgana smiled at her, saying..... wait till you get inside.... ah... i wish my daughter is as lucky as you.... look at you.... you''re so pretty, I''m sure the guy who bought this house is pretty rich? MORGANA : i don''t really know, i never asked, but i guess he''s rich with the way he carried himself. he looked very authoritative and powerful, he''s the one who bought Mrs Jones old store MRS ROBBINS : hah.... you''re so lucky, my son -in law he''s very lazy and irresponsible, he gets drunk everyday.... never work even once doesn''t matter if he is lazy if he has the mind to even clean the house and look after their children .....but no.... all he knows is drink himself to death. i pity my daughter, she used to be pretty, but now, she look older than her real age. hmmmm don''t worry Mrs Jones who knows maybe God prepare something special for her. Morgana said trying to console her. standing outside the house, they keep chatting until Morgana realized it herself and decided to invite everyone inside. MORGANA : Well... what are we all still standing here? let''s go inside the house so we can have some rest first and settle in before we take care of all our stuff later.... So Morgana , Mrs Robbins , and her mother walk to the gate of the big house .Morgana took the key from her bag, opened the gate and went in with Mrs Robbins and her mom. opening the door of the house, she put her luggage and the boxes down. Inside the house Morgana and Mrs Robbins settled Mrs Sheffield on the big soft couch before turning, surveying the house. Mrs Robbins and Morgana''s eyes grew wide as they look at the house interior design and at all the modern appliances that they could see..... Morgana beamed at her mother, who just looked on and didn''t talk at all..... MORGANA : Mom..... look at all this..... from now on this is where we''re going to lived, this is our house now.... do you like it? Chapter 9 - BLESSING OR CURSE 5 Simone Sheffield quickly nodded her head as sheard Morgana''s question. she like it very much, though she can''t express it herself, afraid that her heart might burst from happiness she just simply nodded with a sign of mist in her eyes. MORGANA : Morgana clutched her mother''s hand into hers and said worriedly..... Mom don''t get so excited ...your heart..... Morgana remind her mother. seeing the tears in her eyes. she sat down by her mother side still holding her mother''s hand. Mr''s Robbins walked into the kitchen, checking all the cupboards and cabinets, she found stocks of groceries and ingredients in there. inside the two door refrigerator are different kinds of meats and other varieties of uncooked foods ,fruits and sweets for desert. taking out some meat and veggies, she showed it to Morgana and told them what she planned to cook for dinner. Morgana nodded her head and stand up to take a look herself at the refrigerator for something to light eat .... she have no clue that Ethan ordered the Realtors assistant to buy stocks of food groceries and ingredients, and make sure that the house is perfectly decorated. At night Morgana used the master bedroom. As Morgana lay in bad she think of Ethan and the night before. she missed him already, Ethan bought her a mobile phone and save all his mobile number in it ,but she doesn''t know if it''s alright to call him at the moment. however Ethan , at the moment is also looking at his phone, thinking about Morgana. he decided to make a call... ring..... ring... Morgana''s phone rang..... seeing Ethan''s name on the screen she hurriedly pick up the call within two rings. hello..... Morgana said curling her lips into a smile. ETHAN : Hello sweetheart? you answer the phone so quickly are you expecting a call ?Ethan said sounding jealous. MORGANA : Nooo..... you silly..... you just bought this phone for me and the only number in my contacts is yours. I am thinking of calling you, i just don''t know if it''s okay to call you now. that''s why I''m holding my phone. she explained.... ETHAN : oh how stupid of me to forget.... he chuckles as he remember. anyway i just called to ask if you already moved into our house with your mom, and to tell you that I missed you already..... MORGANA : oh.... me too sweetheart, i missed you too already..... and yes we already moved in with Mrs Jones to take care of my mom. ETHAN : can''t sleep??? Ethan tease her. yeah i am thinking of the night before..... Morgana said feeling her cheeks heating up slowly. how about you? she asked... ETHAN : I''m thinking about it too. i wish i was there with you right now. Ethan said sighing..... Hearing the door of the room opening, Ethan look at his wife Kate who just came out from a bath.... he just look her over and pretended not to notice her skimpy night wear she''s wearing. KATE : hon... who is it you''re talking with??? Ethan ignore her question ,he just stand up and went outside at the balcony of their house... Ethan and Kate only married because, Kate''s father is his father''s best friend since childhood. they force him to marry Kate who is so in love with him and ask her father to asked his friend to marry his son off to her . that''s why they don''t have kids yet..... Ethan never ever touched her since they got married. he bacome a womanizer to spite her and make her divorce him. ETHAN : sweetheart i got to go..... there''s a witch around..... Ethan said, saying his goodbye to Morgana while sending her kisses through the phone. Morgana giggled at Ethan''s unique sweetness. she also heard the voice of a woman at Ethan''s end that confirms her suspicion that Ethan is married. she bid him goodbye and send him kisses as well through the phone. Chapter 10 - BLESSING OR CURSE 6 Kate clenched her fist tightly, she felt furious inside seeing her husband flirting with another woman... she knows Ethan does not love her... he never did. but she can''t give up on him... she did everything just to be his wife... furiously she went in front of the mirror, looking at herself in it''s reflection, then she grabbed the hair brush and started combing her hair while thinking of a way to find out..... who is that woman having an affair with her husband ..... Ethan came inside the room from the small balcony, he grabbed his pillow and blanket then went to the guest room next door to sleep there..... looking at his back Kate stared at Ethan feeling adamant at what happened just now.... she just stared seeing Ethan walk out of their room for the first time... Seething with anger she throw the brush at the door... crumbling into a pile of flimsy night dress on the floor crying... this is the first time Ethan slept in another room ,ever since they got married.... even though she force herself to Ethan to be his wife he still sleep beside her, even though he doesn''t love her... She stood up and went downstairs to the bar room to fix herself a drink, she kept on drinking till she passed out.... Early next morning she woke up feeling light headed... still sitting at the bar stool.... she walked to the kitchen hoping to see Ethan..... finding the kitchen empty, she asked the cleaning staff about Ethan KATE : Mr''s Murphy have you seen my husband? she asked MR''S MURPHY : Madam I''ve seen your husband earlier this morning, leaving carrying his luggage full of clothes... maybe he''s on his way to a long business trip??? the cleaning staff said.. KATE : luggage? you mean he''s carrying his suitcase when he left? Kate asked feeling aghast hearing her husband leaving without telling her..... MR''S MURPHY : madam do you want to have your breakfast now??? KATE : ah... no..... no..... she declined still feeling light headed from all the whisky she drunk last night.... turning around, she headed upstairs to their room... she met her mother at the top of the stairs, looking at her haggard look..... her mother shake her head then follow her inside her room... ALICE : See!?! what did i told you??? you''re womaniser husband is up to no good again.... Alice Manchester said while shaking her head at her daughter. KATE : mom please... my head hurts so bad.... can you please give me some space??? Kate said crying miserably.... ALICE : ahhh what the hell are you crying for??? you''re his wife!!! pull yourself together okay!!! KATE : mom.... I''m his wife in name.... but we all know that he doesn''t love me..... we only force him to marry me..... remember???? ALICE : SO WHAT??? you''re still his wife..... he doesn''t have the right to keep on cheating on you.... Alice admonished her crying daughter KATE : mom.... before i can tolerate his cheating ..... because even though he doesn''t love me, he also never get serious with those other women, but this time i think it''s different.. ALICE : ah silly girl don''t just cry there doing nothing... look at me..... if i didn''t fight for your father''s love ,.... then i won''t be what i am right now ..... Mr''s Alice Manchester proudly said to her daughter. KATE : mom??? what do you mean, fight for your Love? aren''t you''re Dad''s first girlfriend ? kate asked her mother feeling slightly astonished at what her mother said .... ALICE : oh... no..... no .... I''m not your dad''s first girlfriend..... his first girlfriend is my best friend, but i met your dad first..... you''re dad''s family and Ethan''s family are friends since then.... i met them at a party your grandfather''s friend hosted..... i fell in love with your father the moment i saw him So i asked your grandpa to introduce me to him.... but then...... just like Ethan to you, your dad never care about me, not even a glance he never did... but i insist.... i invited him at your uncles birthday, that time I''m with Simone Sheffield my best friend.... he came at me and asked me to introduce him to Simone.... I was so hurt at the time, but i can only pretend, so as not to make him feel disappointed at me..... simone is my friend from an ordinary family, not poor.... but not rich either while our family came from a little well to do family the kind of rich but not so rich.... Chapter 11 - BLESSING OR CURSE 7 Your father fell in love with Simone, he courted her and they became lovers..... but during those years Ethan''s dad and your father volunteered to be an American soldier at Iraq..... He left without knowing that Simone is pregnant with their baby... i was angered when i learned about it but still pretend to comfort her.... how can i accept that fact? i love your father and my slut best friend is pregnant with his baby???? aaah i can''t accept it..... so after a few weeks, i made up a story. telling her that your dad died in the war zone at Iraq and they can''t find his body..... hahaha that stupid girl.... she didn''t even bother to find out if what i said is true... she believe and trust me completely. KATE : hearing what her mother said, couldn''t help but asked.... what happened to Simone and her baby then.... ALICE : Alice smiling wickedly reply to her... of course i make sure they''re gone for good from your father''s life..... i hired a killer to kill her... she said viciously KATE : WHAT??? kate gasp.... can''t believe what her mother told her... Mom!!!!! that''s too cruel... she added ALICE : Cruel???? So what??? as long as i can have your dad to myself.... she said selfishly Chapter 12 - BLESSING OR CURSE 8 KATE : then..... how did you end up with dad? ALICE : when you''re dad came back after two years..... i told him, Simone ran away with another guy.... pregnant... i pretended to comfort and console him as a friend, i even drugged him to make him have sex with me..... KATE : did you get pregnant? am i the fruit of that night? ALICE : No... it''s a pity i didn''t get pregnant..... your father started avoiding me at that time, luckily i found myself pregnant, with that stupid gardener i am having a secret sexcafades with... KATE ; hu..... what??? you mean I''m not my dad''s daughter??? did he know??? ALICE : i approached your Father telling him I''m pregnant and he is the father.... His parents found out and married me to your father.... whether he knows or not.... maybe he already has a clue, since you got your looks from your gardener father KATE : Where is he now??? my real father.... ALICE : ah..... him???? he''s gone for good.... i also hired the same killer to kill him..... alice said smiling , as if what she just said is normal and not a crime. KATE :sooooo ..... what am i supposed to do??? Kate asked her mothe Chapter 13 - BLESSING OR CURSE 9 KATE : sooooo..... what should I do? kate asks her mom... ALICE : oh darling such things is not really a problem you know..... all you have to do is hired a detective to find out who that woman is.... then... hired someone to kill her.... you eliminate that woman.... you also eliminate the problem..... Alice said unflinching as if she only wanted to kill a bug..... MR''S MURPHY : mr''s Murphy shake her head, secretly listening to their conversation, she turned walking silently heading downstairs huh..... like mother like daughter.... forcing themselves on people who doesn''t love them i never thought Mr''s Manchester is vicious enough to have the courage to have someone killed she has no conscience at all as expected. i wish for master Ethan to find out about their plan.... days went by so fast..... days turns into months... Ethan and Morgana continue their illicit affair in a bliss.... not knowing of the coming tragedy..... ETHAN : sweetheart.... where are you now? im coming over tonight MORGANA. : Sweetheart I''m still at the store... what time will you be here???? Morgana asked. I''ll be there before dinner.... wait for me sweetheart ...I LOVE YOU Ethan replied Chapter 14 - BLESSING OR CURSE 10 Ethan came earlier than expected, he kissed Morgana, missing her terribly.... The next day, they went shopping at the mall Ethan bought Morgana a new set of jewelleries,..... sweetheart here take it.... said Ethan as he passed the exquisite looking box to Morgana. MORGANA : what is it sweetheart? Morgana ask wondering what''s inside the box.... ETHAN : Open it.... ethan said smiling Morgana open it and gasped in surprise as she saw the jewellery set inside..... Oh my... sweetheart these were so beautiful!!! holding the necklace and earrings up to look closely. ETHAN : Ethan stand up from his chair and walk behind Morgana to help her with the necklace Let me..... Ethan said taking the necklace from Morgana''s hand.... after that they ordered some food to eat.... little did they know that two pairs of eyes are watching them, while the other one is taking pictures of them. , taking advantage of the sweet moment they shared with each other. ring..... ring........ ring....... Kate''s phone kept ringing while she''s busy working out on the gym at the roof top of their house... alice who decided to stay there for a while answered the call.... ALICE : hello... DETECTIVE XANDER : hello ma''am??? this is me... detective Xander Yumul ALICE : oh.... hello..... I''m katies mother (Alice other name for Kate) is there any news??? she asked..... DETECTIVE XANDER YUMUL : ma''am I''ve got good news... I''m here at the Kokkari Estiatorio Restaurant at jackson street , taking pictures of your son in law and his mistress... I''ll be back this afternoon... I''ll be seeing your daughter tomorrow morning to give her the pictures and all the important details.... detective Xander Yumul sail.... Detective Xander Yumul is a famous detective from Ibarra detective company and associates..... he is the best amongst the best..... after taking pictures he walked out of the restaurant.... meanwhile ethan and Morgana finish their food and prepared to leave, waiting for the waiter for their bill when a familiar person approach Ethan from behind. JARREN ETNOMAS BAUTISTA : Ethan??? Jarren called Ethan to get his attention. Ethan turning around to look at hi Jarren !?! ....hey cousin!!! what are you doing here? Ethan asked amazed at seeing his first cousin Jarren Etnomas Bautista at the restaurant ..... Looking at Ethan, then turning his head to look at Morgana as if sizing her up ... he smiled then said ...... hi there... I''m Ethan''s cousin ,and you are???? MORGANA : hi I''m Morgana .....reaching out her hand to shake the proferred hand of Jarren,... Morgana said. Hmmmmm my cousin really had a good taste.... jarren said turning back to Ethan. JARREN : hey cousin can we talk? he asked ETHAN : sure... Ethan said agreeing Chapter 15 - BLESSING OR CURSE 11 Ethan came earlier than expected, he kissed Morgana, missing her terribly.... The next day, they went shopping at the mall Ethan bought Morgana a new set of jewelleries,..... sweetheart here take it.... said Ethan as he passed the exquisite looking box to Morgana. MORGANA : what is it sweetheart? Morgana ask wondering what''s inside the box.... ETHAN : Open it.... ethan said smiling Morgana open it and gasped in surprise as she saw the jewellery set inside..... Oh my... sweetheart these were so beautiful!!! holding the necklace and earrings up to look closely. ETHAN : Ethan stand up from his chair and walk behind Morgana to help her with the necklace Let me..... Ethan said taking the necklace from Morgana''s hand.... after that they ordered some food to eat.... little did they know that two pairs of eyes are watching them, while the other one is taking pictures of them. , taking advantage of the sweet moment they shared with each other. ring..... ring..... ring.... Kate''s phone kept ringing while she''s busy working out on the gym at the roof top of their house... alice who decided to stay there for a while answered the call.... ALICE : hello... DETECTIVE XANDER : hello ma''am??? this is me... detective Xander Yumul ALICE : oh.... hello..... I''m katies mother (Alice other name for Kate) is there any news??? she asked..... DETECTIVE XANDER YUMUL : ma''am I''ve got good news... I''m here at the Kakkiro restaurant at Jackson street taking pictures of your daughter''s husband and his mistress... I''ll be back tonight, tomorrow I''ll be meeting your daughter to give these pictures and all the important details.... At Ethan and Morgana''s side ..... JARREN : mmmm i mean in private ..... Jarren added hastily while looking at Morgana. ETHAN : turning to look at Morgana..... is there any problem if she''s here? i don''t think there''s a need for secrecy.... Ethan replied JARREN : i mean it Cuz...... i mean it that we talk in private, it''s up to you if you want to tell her what we talked about .... MORGANA : sensing something is amiss..... It''s okay sweetheart, I''ll just go freshen up ,so that you two can talk in privat.... ETHAN : but you don''t have to..... MORGANA : no it''s really ok... Morgana said turning to leave... ETHAN : well.... so??? what is so important that you need to send Morgana away for a while? Ethan asked as soon as Morgana walk to the Comfort room. JARREN : I''ve heard from Kate that you have a mistress, i didn''t find it new coz it''s been known to all of us that you''re having an affair from time to time..... but kate said..... this time is different.... Chapter 16 - BLESSING OR A CURSE 12 So what''s it''s got to do with you???? asked Ethan JARREN ETNOMAS BAUTISTA : To me??? definitely morning, it''s just that... we both know, what your wife is capable of doing... Your girl seems really nice, I''ve nothing against her, besides you''re my cousin, so i wanted to warn you in order for you to protect her.... Just now..... i just saw Detective Xander Yumul of Ibarra''s detective company and associates... taking pictures of the two of you.... I''m sure, your wife hired him to investigate who your mistress is... Jarren explained to his cousin..... . ETHAN : normally, i don''t care whatever Kate do.... y''all know i don''t love her. i just stayed with her because there is no one who catches my attention, but now..... if she dares to hurt Morgana, I''ll make her see what hell is... thanks for your warning cuz... I''ll bear that in mind.... Ethan said before turning to look for Morgana..... Ethan Drive''s home silently, thinking if he''s going to tell Morgana about what Jarren told him........... but in the end.... he decided not to let her know, to keep her from worrying . at home they made love before packing Ethans suitcase..... Ethan need to go back to Los Altos to confront Kate and warned her.... he also need to talk to their lawyer to file a divorce. ... Back at Los Altos Ethan drove his sports car directly to their house, he wanted to confront Kate as soon as possible.... at their house, he found Kate crying holding the folder with their pictures and information about Morgana.... KATE : throwing the folder at Ethan''s face..... You bastard.... how could you do this to me, she shout furiously looking at Ethan..... i have loved you!!! isn''t it enough??? ETHAN : Fuck you!!! you know i don''t love you!!! but what did you do? You used our father''s friendship for them to force me to marry you!!! Ethan... blinded by his anger shouted at Kate I hate you for that..... whatever you do... there is no way I''m going to love you. not now not ever... dont you ever think of hurting her... if you dare...... I''m going to kill you myself... Ethan warned her before marching out of the house. Chapter 17 - BLESSING OR CURSE 13 At fisherman''s Wharf Morgana lay in bed thinking of the moment she shared with Ethan, sometimes she can''t stop herself from feeling insecure, knowing Ethan is married she also feel guilty at the same time. She is not the kind who intentionally hurt others specially woman like herself. but she can''t stop herself from loving Ethan.... She played with the necklace with her finger, clutching it .....she remember the guy Ethan introduced to her as his cousin. she''s afraid that the guy don''t appreciate her being Ethan''s lover.... living a blissful life with Ethan, she totally forgot about the system until one morning the system''s prompt message reminds her of it''s existence..... DING THE SYSTEM DETECTS THE HOST BEING TOO LAZY AND UNRESPONSIVE TO THE SYSTEM..... THE HOST NEED TO COMPLETE ALL THE NECESSARY MISSION TO LEVEL UP ..... MORGANA : aaahhh what''s wrong with this system? i said i don''t want to level up and be a villainess... she opened the interface screen of the system and tried to look for a way to remove it..... but she can''t find anything that will show her how to remove it, and how she manage to obtain it. DING HOST YOU NEED TO COMPLETE THE MISSION TO LEVEL UP.... WHO KNOWS YOU MIGHT NEED THE SYSTEMS HELP ONE DAY IN ORDER TO PROTECT YOURSELF.... the system advice Morgana and remind her again to level up by completing the mission MORGANA : why would i need your help? Morgana asked the system ... ah forget it, why am i even talking to you. She close the system interface screen and get up from the couch she was sitting..... Mom..... Mr''s Robbins.... she called out loud to her mother and Mrs Robbins.... MR''S ROBBINS : We''re here Morgana, I''m just helping your mom with her hair . Mr''s Robbins answered. Morgana walk to her mother''s room to see if they''re ready...... MORGANA : Ready??? she asked them Mr''s Simone Sheffield : Standing up from the stool in front of the mirror she turned and answered her daughter..... We''re ready to go, I''m sorry sweetie i just don''t know what to do with my hair without Mrs Robbins help.... MORGANA : it''s okay mom.... so..... let''s go? she said as she offered her arms to her mom... MRS ROBBINS : Simone here''s your shawl it''s cold outside, you might catch cold.... Mr''s Robbins said giving the shawl to Simone before walking out with them after locking the door. They went to Kikkaro restaurant to have breakfast first before going to the shopping mall at Ghirardelli Square, she planned to buy her mom and Mr''s Robbins new clothes and shoes to used when they visit the store with her..... ( Ethan gave her the store with the title under her name as a gift) to manage as she crossed the street with Mrs Robbins and her mom she heard a multiple sound of a gun shot .....then she felt a burning sensation from her chest as she fall on the ground..... she tried not to move, pretending dead as she tried to look at her mom and Mr''s Robbins both lying on a pool of blood. Chapter 18 - BLESSING OR CURSE 14 Sounds of foot steps coming from afar approaching them, Morgana tried hard to stop her breathing, afraid that she will be exposed.... the foot steps stop beside her nudging her with a foot trying to see if she''s still alive.... then she heard a woman''s voice talking while kicking her ..... KATE : DIE YOU BITCH... SHE YELLED AT HER..... YOU THINK HAVING AN AFFAIR WITH MY HUSBAND IS A BLESSING??? HAHAHA CURSE...... IT''S A CURSE NOT A BLESSING.... FOR A BITCH LIKE YOU..... YOU DESERVE TO DIE!!! YOU AND YOUR WHORE MOTHER!!! Kate keep on kicking and yelling at her.... then a guy stop her, dragging her away from the scene.... KATE : let me go you bastard!!! I''m only paying you Kate screamed at the hired killer she paid to kill Morgana..... she even gave the man a bonus with a condition that she wanted to be with him when he killed Morgana.... HIRED KILLER : I know you paid me..... but you only paid me for one person, i killed three, so that leaves you with another one hundred fifty thousand for the both of them.... we need to get away from here first... you can stay if you want, if you want to go to prison, but don''t fucking try to drag me there with you the man said after reaching his get away car. driving the car away from the scene, he told Kate to make an arrangement for him and her to find a nearest hotel to stay for a while then hastily added.... before we leave the hotel tomorrow, you better make sure to get me my money for the complete payment for my job plus the one hundred fifty grand. After the car left, Morgana felt her chest.... she''s bleeding but the bullet hit the necklace pendant grazing the skin on her chest She struggled to get up, walk to her mother''s side and check her mother''s pulse, seeing her mother is okay she then check her mother''s wound, her left thigh is bleeding with a gun wound after checking her mom''s condition she checked Mr''s Robbins..... Both her mom and Mr''s Robbins are okay but they are both suffering a gun shot wound on their body. as for her..... thanks to the necklace pendant..... if not for the pendant she''s already dead by now. she took her phone out from her sling bag and dialled mrs Robbins daughter and told her about the incident.... after calling Mrs Robbins daughter she heard the systems notification.... Chapter 19 - THE MISSION Ding system detected the host is in a dire situation go and find a safe place to hide ,you can borrow a box of medicine needed for the two wounded person. hearing the prompt notification from the system, she hurriedly walk over to her car, opening her car she drove it near where her mother and Mr''s Robbins is..... lifting her frail mother up, she dragged her carefully and settled her at the back seat, then returning to Mr''s Robbins side, she struggled to lift her heavy body up..... slowly dragging her to the car, she settled Mrs Robbins beside her mother then she put on their safety belt.... go around to the driver seat and drove the car away from the scene. she stopped the car at the side of the street, then she check her mother and Mr''s Robbins wound she open the system interface and scanned the screen on her head looking for a medicine she could use..... after removing the bullet with the help of the system, Arriane stitch the wounds then pour alcohol into it to disinfect before covering it with a gauze bandage.... she then go back at the driver seat and continue driving looking for a place where they could stay for a while. after settling her mother and Mr''s Robbins at a small inn she went back to their house, she packed some of their clothes and took all her money , jewelries and atm cards before leaving their house after looking at it for the last time.... She swore to herself that she would do everything to make that woman pay for everything she did to her and her mother . Back at the inn she open the system interface screen and asked the system about the mission SYSTEM : HOST YOU NEED TO GO TO BOSTON MASSACHUSETTS AND ELIMINATE THE PERSON OUR CLIENTS WANT YOU TO KILL AS YOUR FIRST MISSION..... YOU WILL RECEIVE A REWARD UPON COMPLETING THE MISSION THAT WILL ENABLE YOU TO PROTECT YOURSELF AND THE PEOPLE AROUND YOU. YOU CAN CHECK THE REWARD AT THE REWARD INTERFACE SCREEN.... Morgana check the reward interface screen and saw a package there... SYSTEM : HOST WOULD YOU LIKE TO SEE THE PACKAGE REWARD ??? YOU CAN CLICK THE OPEN PACKAGE AND SEE YOUR REWARD BUT YOU CAN''T CLAIM IT UNTIL YOU FINISHED YOUR MISSION... Morgana open the package reward and saw that there are two rewards in it, but she can only choose one .... reward number one contains an ancient way of fighting skills while reward number two contains skill on how to use different kind of weapons... MORGANA : System, may i know if there is any way if the system can help me recognise the subject? SYSTEM : HOST YOU CAN OPEN THE MISSION INTERFACE SCREEN ,THEN THE SYSTEM WILL PROVIDE YOU WITH THE PHOTO AND COMPLETE INFORMATION ABOUT THE SUBJECT .... THE SYSTEM WILL ALSO PROVIDE YOU WITH ALL THE NECESSARY THINGS YOU NEEDED, INCLUDING FAKE PASSPORT, PLANE TICKETS AND TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE ..... ONCE YOU COMPLETED THE MISSION, YOU WILL ALSO RECEIVE YOUR PAYMENT FROM THE SYSTEM. ALONG WITH THE REWARD..... MORGANA : System one more question..... how do i level up??? SYSTEM: THE SYSTEM PROVIDE THE HOST WITH DIFFERENT MISSION ....EACH MISSION HAS DIFFERENT CATEGORIES THAT WILL ENABLE YOU TO LEVEL UP ONCE YOU COMPLETED YOUR MISSION..... Chapter 20 - THE KILLER System : host would you like to check the subjects personal information? you can check it at the system''s details box. Just click on it to open the file. MORGANA : thanks system, but not yet..... i need to make sure that my mom and Mr''s Robbins condition were both okay before making any preparation with the mission. System : okay then... very well..... but the host need to know that the place you were in cannot be considered a safe place... you need to go much farther than here, then the system will provide you with all the necessary equipment that will help you keep them safe while you''re away in a mission. MORGANA : thanks for letting me know system... oh system... is there a way for you to know if there is any news about the incident ??? System : very well... I''m right on it.... Ding : host system detected no news concerning that incident .... MORGANA : hmmm looks like they covered it up..... i wonder what Mr''s Robbins daughter think about this..... SYSTEM : Host, i suggest that you avoid contacting that person, or any other person in particular.... you can''t be certain, who you''re enemy is right now, except for that vicious lady of course.... Morgana : i guess you''re right system..... Back at the road ...Morgana drive the car while looking at every hotel or inns they passed.... she stopped the car for a gas refill then buy some food and drinks at the convenience store ... After checking her mother''s condition and cleaning their wounds she went back to the driver seat the drive away After finding a place to stay, Morgana went out to buy supplies then she talked to her mom and Mr''s Robbins, telling them that she had to leave for a while for some important matters. After that she assured them that someone will look after them while she''s away..... giving them money for their expenses she drove off to the airport.... At the plane she close her eyes then asked the system to open the killer''s personal information file.... Opening the file, she saw some pictures and words floating in her brain before turning inte a light until she absorb everything completely.... after that she can clearly see the subjects info on her brain Destination : Chelsea... subject name Dalton Craymore Age 73 Profession : retired ex hired Assassin : good at all kinds of weapons and self depense..... karate taekwando etc.... in short a certified gun man and black belter. Chapter 21 - Another Woman Assassin after making sure that her mother and Mr''s Robbins are both safe Morgana left to complete her first mission..... she''s clueless about everything a qualified assassin do, she need to do everything on her own, from finding a place to stay and travelling on her own she had had to do it herself, the only help she could get from the system is that she doesn''t have to worry about money..... the system provide her with allowance to spend on her mission so that she didn''t have to spend her own money... Arriving at Boston Logan Airport, she checked out at the airport''s checking counter before contacting a car service to take her at Hilton Boston Logan Airport where she checked in for a few days stay... Checking the luxurious room, she flipped open the directory at the corner table beside the phone..... She dialled a rent a car service and rented a car she could use for a few days to scout the subjects property..... she asked them to deliver the car in front of the hotel tomorrow morning, then she dialled the hotel''s Front desk for a map..... after she finished with all the important matters, she went out of her hotel room to find a cozy place to eat . Early morning, she went out of her hotel room wearing a black pants and a black hoodie she ride the elevator to the ground floor... walking out of the hotel, she saw three cars and three drivers waiting outside the hotel, she was about to approach one of the driver, when that driver approach a woman walking behind her ,she halted and stood aside looking at the woman....... MORGANA : huh!?! she was surprised........ or rather shocked is more appropriate to say as she looked at the woman''s face that look exactly like her own.... the woman also stop walking, also looking at her face surprise was also written on her face, however the woman collect herself and tried to ignore her but the driver asked the woman if she is Morgana .... feeling appalled she answered ..... it''s me..... I''m Morgana she said, turning to the driver who ignored her and chose to approach the other woman first. DRIVER : Ma''am here is the contract that you need to sign ,passing her the papers while looking her up before secretly glancing at the other woman, probably thinking they are twins she signed the contract proving that she rented the car for a few days then give it back to the man along with the total amount of money needed for the car rent ... out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the other driver talk to the woman and gave her the same papers..... then she get inside the car and drove away heading to Chelsea.......... arriving at Chelsea, with the help of the system...... she went to checked in into a small inn then left her things there before going out again to scout the surrounding area of the subjects house .... Taking all precautions and memorizing all the important details of the ins and outs of the house, she went back at the inn to lay out her plans..... The next night, she went back at the subject house, wearinh the same black outfit. she climbed up the tree near the window at the second floor then tiptoed her way to the Master''s bedroom..... nearing the Master''s bedroom ...she halted her step seeing a familiar figure fiddling with the door knob ..... trying to open the lock. The woman looked at her and make a hushing sound at her when she tried to speak.... ssssshhhhh the woman said as she slowly turning the knob ,opening the door... they saw an old man sleeping peacefully at his king size bed everything went so fast..... as the woman pressed her fingers at the old man''s neck, she herself injected the serum into the old mans nape.... the old man died so fast, without knowing what killed him.... the other woman tried to arrange the old man''s head, lifting the pillow, a black book fell on the floor along with some pictures ..... the woman picked the black book and the pictures up, while she reamain staring at the pictures... MORGANA : MOM???? she whispered Chapter 22 - SO.... SHE HAD A TWIN? Morgana left immediately after she finished her mission,... she hurriedly paid her bill and check out from the inn where she spend a few hours laying her plan with the system. upon reaching the hilton hotel she went up to her room and packed up the few belongings she had with her..... She then went to pay her bills and check out from the after confirming her flight, she asked the hotel service car to send her to the airport. Sitting on the plane beside the window, she saw a woman in the corner of her eye wearing black pants walking to the vacant seat beside her, she closed her eyes and pretended sleeping thinking that the woman approaching is the same person she met earlier.... Remembering the woman, she regret not exchanging numbers with her, she wanted to ask for the woman''s contact details, but she lacked the courage to do so.... she felt a strong connection with the woman, not just because they look alike, it seems like that woman is somehow related to her and her mother''s past.....Alas...... she didn''t even know her name.... while thinking .....she suddenly heard the system''s notification ...she abruptly open her eyes, the woman sitting next to her glance at her and apologized, afraid that she was really sleeping and been disturbed by her.... oh.... I''m sorry..... i didn''t mean to disturb you. MORGANA : It''s okay, no harm done.... she replied seeing the woman sitting beside her is not the same one she met at Chelsea. SYSTEM : Host you can now check your new mission..... upon arriving at San Francisco, your contact will meet you to give you your allowance for your new mission along with some details, plane tickets and new fake passport and identity .... You can spend three days with your mother before your flight . MORGANA : where am i heading? SYSTEM : PHILIPPINES.... MORGANA : Philippines ? hmmmmm system... can you find out for me .....the real identity of that woman in Chelsea? SYSTEM : sure..... ding ........host the woman in Chelsea is your twin sister.... MORGANA : ????? WHAT??????? Morgana felt shocked not expecting that the woman is her twins, she somehow feel that she is related with that woman in blood, but she didn''t expect that they are twins..... even though their face look so much alike she only think that maybe that woman is her cousin or sister from her father.... but twins..... oh well might as well ask her mother about it... she then asked the system again.... MORGANA : system..... do you know who that woman''s father is???? the system didn''t answer, this time..... feeling irritated she asked.... system why don''t you answer when I''m asking you a question? SYSTEM : host... always remember that the system can only answer questions related to your past or current mission, unrelated question can''t be answered by the system... MORGANA : okay.... then why did you answer me when i asked you to find out the real identity of that woman? SYSTEM : host you collaborated with that woman in your recent mission, that makes her related to your mission. Morgana thinking hard to try and come up with a question to trick the system.... MORGANA : okay... one more question.... can you find out if her father is related to the woman in the picture? SYSTEM : HOST..... ARE YOU TRYING TO FOOL ME???? OF COURSE THEY''RE RELATED THEY WERE IN THE PICTURE TOGETHER AND THEY HAVE YOU AND THAT WOMAN AS THEIR KIDS.... Your flight schedule is already taken care of Chapter 23 - FACE THE TRUTH (reality hurts the most) Upon reaching home, she immediately went to her mother''s room and confront her about the man in the picture.... MORGANA : mom..... who is this guy? how come he look exactly like me? is he my father? she asked, showing her mother the picture.... Simone looking at the picture, she trembled tears welled up her face , her shoulder''s shaking from crying... Morgana was stunned seeing her mother pitifully in front of her...... Her mother whom she knows, who suffered from a weak heart, never showed emotions and never ever talk since she can''t remember when........ now crying wretchedly .... MORGANA : mom ....why are you crying? who is that guy? she asked again.... SIMONE : lifting her tear filled face look at her then said.... yes..... he is your father...... he''s dead even before you were born..... MORGANA : but how? and why is a professional killer kept a picture of you and dad? she asked bewildered... SIMONE : a killer??? she asked back..... trembling Then Morgana as she remembered something, ask the system in her head to give her a copy of the same picture taken by Arriane... the picture of her mother, her father and a woman then showed it to her mother.... MORGANA : here..... he also have these picture SIMONE : stared at the picture, she look scared out of her wits , move back a little..... where did you get that picture??? stay away from that woman... she''s an evil person........ she''ll have you killed if she know you''re still alive... Simone cried out trembling from fear and anger..... MORGANA : You know her? who is she? SIMONE : She used to be my best friend, but she wants us dead .....she hired a killer to kill me while I''m...... kill us MORGANA : but why? isn''t she your best friend? SIMONE : I thought she is... but apparently, she''s not.. i met your father when she invite me to attend a party at their house, me and your father fell in love instantly, but i didn''t know she loved your father too..... She acted like a real friend in front of me and your father, but your father joined the army with his best friend, after two years serving the army Kate Manchester came to tell me your dad died at the war zone.... before your father left..... i am pregnant with you, but i didn''t know yet... i didn''t get the chance to tell your father, when Kate found out, she wants me to abort the baby..... but i don''t want to, you''re the fruit of your father''s love and i wanted to keep you..... when Kate told me, your father died, i was so devastated, i don''t know what to do... then Kate change ,she started to humiliate me, said things that no other people could take..... until one day....... we were out at the park when a guy kidnapped us, he took us into an abandoned warehouse,he tortured and tried to **** me i was so scared i almost lost my mind..... luckily someone save us..... but after that i became what i am today, i can''t even speak I''m still lost in that moment, traumatised by what I''ve seen ... there are so many dead bodies in that place , that killer kidnapped and tortured before raping all his women victims, he works to kill but his hobby is raping and killing women Mr Hutchinson save us..... he lives a few houses from our old house, he is nice... he helped us escape, he used to be a regular member of a gang before .... Simone told Morgana about what happened in the past... MORGANA : Hutchinson??? thinking of her fake name she used in the passport, she then asked her mother Mom... what about my twin sister? SIMONE : YOUR TWIN SISTER??? YOU KNOW??? Chapter 24 - FAMILY REUNITED AGAIN SIMONE : YOUR TWIN SISTER??? YOU KNOW??? dumbfounded Simone look at her daughter, she tried to hide everything from her daughter for so long..... She spend almost eighteen years of her life in the dark..... she can''t even look her daughter in the eye, afraid that her guilt conscience will expose her so she continued pretending that she can''t talk... she pretended that she lost her sanity and pretend that she''s sickly and weak, so that Morgana won''t leave her side. But now.... once again she came face to face with the truth ..... shaking her head she started to cry again..... all the bitter feeling inside started creeping in she cried like a lost child in the dark....... Remembering how she almost lost everything...... I..... I don''t know how you found out . everytime i look at your face........ you remind me so much of your father and your sister.... the guy who saved me, i know he''s been watching us from afar..... he avoided to come near us, but he still help us, i don''t know how .... he took your sister with him, I''m so devastated and depressed at that time, i don''t have a job... in fact.... i don''t have anything... how can i support you and your sister ? so he offered to help us... when you and your sister born, i was forsaken by my own family. they disowned me and i have no one to turn to, i tried to ask my best friend for help, but she changed she humiliated me, saying i am not her friend. she said I''m a theft and i stole her jewellery, i run away .... and then David came to me and helped me. i know him, but not really familiar with him. then he proposed to me that if i would permit it, he would adopt your sister but will still help us..... You see .... he can''t take all of us at the time because he is not yet capable, besides the world he lives in is full of danger ..... so he could only take your sister to help me raise her because i can''t raise both you and your sister at the moment . so he can only take your sister with him . Then that incident happened.... he saved me from that criminal, and then..... he help and support us financially knowing i can''t work, i was deeply traumatised after that incident i really really lost my sanity... no........ to be precise i am lost in a world that i don''t want to let anyone in.... i know what''s happening around me ,but i chose to ignore everything around me.... but after a few years, while looking at you growing up..... i grew concious of my surroundings... of you.... then i started to remember the past,,,,,, it makes me feel so scared that i don''t want to...... i don''t know.... i just don''t know what to do..... so i pretend until the moment when we almost died along with Mr''s Robbins.... the memories of that incident came flooding back..... so i continued to stay lost in my own world.... I''m so sorry.... i don''t deserve to be your mother, i am such a weakling.... I missed your father and your sister so much..... but i lost them both...... Simone keep on crying pitifully in front of Morgana, her shoulder''s shaking from crying .. MORGANA : mom ... i found her, i found my sister..... but i didn''t know that she was my sister.... Chapter 25 - FAMILY REUNITED AGAIN Morgana and Simone cried and hugged each other, wishing that they could be reunited again with her sister ..... Meanwhile in Los Altos Ethan is drinking himself to sleep every day.... he finally filed the divorce papers and waiting for the result from his lawyer..... he even hired a good detective to find Morgana and her mother, but the detective can''t find her... it seems like they were gone for good , he even went back to the house and store he bought for Morgana, everything stays the same there, as if no one lived there.... He found Mr''s Robbins daughter and ask her if she knows something.... MR''S Robbins daughter told him that Morgana called her before they disappear. she told him that someone shot her mother ,Simone and Morgana and maybe that someone has them or already killed them She said that a woman came to her house and warned her not to go to the police or they will also be killed, that same woman gave her money..... Ethan felt the anger rising up his body, but he can''t make a move, he doesn''t have any evidence that will point to his wife as the master mind... Back in San Francisco....... Simone is helping Morgana packed her suitcase, while Mr''s Robbins cook their dinner when a knocked sounded at the door... Morgana stiffened... she automatically grabbed the handle of the small swiss blade tuck in her boots. Simone answered the door, and when she opened it, she was stunned..... seeing the person standing outside... SIMONE : Arriane....... she whispered then she open the door wide and hug her daughter tight... Morgana ....seeing her mother''s reaction walk to her mother''s side and was also stunned seeing her mother hugging Arriane tightly... without a word she came to her mother and her sister and hugged them both.... she was so happy... their family finally reunited again Chapter 26 - ONE HAPPY FAMILY The atmosphere around them became lively and full of colors... Mr''s Robbins came out from the kitchen, seeing the happy scene in front of their house she gave Martin a knowing look then smiled.... MR''S ROBBINS : morgana!!!! Simone!!! why don''t you invite them in??? Morgana who came to herself first smiled at Mr''s Robbins and Martin awkwardly, giving Martin an apologetic look she invited them in... turning she clasped her mother and Arriane''s hands into hers..... The usually gloomy and quiet house became lively and full of life as the trio walked hand in hand..... At Etnomas house.... Kate is throwing everything in her room, she''s been drinking alcohol since the day Ethan left her... Today, his lawyer came with the divorce papers and asked her to sign it.... She tried calling her in - laws telling them about what Ethan did to her and the divorce papers... But......... Her mother in law adamantly refused to help her convince Ethan, they learned about the killer she hired to kill Morgana through Jarren Her mother in law hated the fact that her only son is having an affair with different woman but she can''t accept the fact that her daughter in law is capable of hiring a killer to kill someone .... Furiously she broke all the glass windows of their room with the baseball club that she kept hidden under the bed..... the cleaning staff left the house immediately, afraid that she already lost her mind and might harm them... Mrs Murphy called Ethan, and asked him if she''s going to call the cops or Kate''s vicious mother. Alice.... Back in Brooklyn, David called Martin as soon as he received the message coming from Mr''s Robbins.... ring........... ring.......... ring......... Martin pick up the call seeing David''s name on the caller indicating on the screen. MARTIN : hello, he glanced at Arriane and Mr''s Robbins while answering the phone. DAVID : martin..... how''s your trip? MARTIN : oh it went smoothly, we''re at her house now, the mother and daughters are quite happy, Daisy (Mr''s Robbins) here is fixing dinner for us.... DAVID : how''s Simone? how did she react seeing Arriane? MARTIN : ahhhh just the usual.... she calmly came to Arriane and hug her, well...... the twins need no introduction at all for they already met each other at their mission.... . DAVID : what??? How did they met? Morgana is a very timid girl not capable of hurting anyone, unlike Arriane who''s been trained since young... MARTIN : I don''t know what happened..... I''m not sure who she''s working with, right now.... apparently she is now working as a hired assassin like Arriane... DAVID : okay..... it doesn''t matter who she worked for... I want you to take them all back here in Brooklyn, from today onwards Morgana will be training with Simone under you.... we need to think of their safety, and the only way is to train them both to protect themselves...... (hmmmm i don''t know if there''s a saying that A FAMILY THAT KILLS TOGETHER, STAYS TOGETHER ) but if there is one, that saying fits them ???????????????? MARTIN : Got ya!!! do you have any news about the recent attempt? DAVID : oh that??? our men are working on it.... the only clear thing for now is the person behind it MARTIN : oh??? who''s behind that attempt??? DAVID : the same person....... that f*cking bitch again MARTIN : WHAT??? how come??? i thought the person behind it is that guy''s wife? did she find out that Simone and her daughters are still alive??? DAVID : nah... apparently that Kate bitch is Alice''s daughter from that gardener guy..... But....... We can''t be too comfortable now..... Chapter 27 - COMING TO BROOKLYN ; DAVID: We can''t be too comfortable now.... MARTIN : I understand boss... i still need to talk to them about it..... I''m going to convince Simone to come back with me and Arriane along with Morgana and Daisy about Alice... should i tell both mother and daughters about her involvement in this? DAVID : if you need to.... you can tell them, it''s good for them to know their enemies. MARTIN : Okay it''s all for now, i need to go back inside. I''ll call you back later as soon as we settled everything here and about to go back there. DAVID : Okay..... cousin be careful there..... take care of them, i know i can trust you with that... Going back inside the house Martin furrowed his brows while walking and seems to be in deep thought... Morgana and her new found sister look at him with worried on their face then her sister nudge her adoptive father and asked him.... ARRIANE : dad??? what is it? come on!!! spill it out.... You know i hate secrets. The guy named Martin look at Morgana and Simone, clearing his throat he started to tell them about the news he received from David Martin : cough .......cough hmmmm it''s like this..... then he told them about the woman, Kate Ethan''s wife and Alice Manchester''s connection with each other... looking confused Morgana''s sister asked ARRIANE : who''s Ethan ??? what he''s got to do with all this things ??? The guy named Martin look at Morgana awkwardly... MORGANA : ahmmm he''s my boyfriend, I didn''t know that he''s married, until that day.... When that woman named Kate that he mentioned, hired a killer and almost get us killed. Then the guy named Martin continued speaking, explaining them about the situation. MORGANA : So what''s the plan now? Morgana asked. Simone and Daisy who just came out from the kitchen look at the guy named Martin expectantly, waiting for his answer..... MARTIN : we''re going back to Brooklyn with the three of you.... He said ....looking at the trio''s curious faces Morgana''s twin sister exclaimed in surprised ARRIANE : really??? we''re coming back to Brooklyn with them? MORGANA: Morgana look at her sister then butted in But...... i still have a mission, i don''t think i can come back with you guys, as a matter of fact, I''m already packed..... I''ll be leaving tomorrow.... I don''t know about my mom and Mr''s Robbins if they want to, i don''t have a say in that MR''S ROBBINS : I''m coming back with you, and I''m sure Simone agrees with me ..... SIMONE : I''m also going.... looking at her daughter, she asked Morgana Morgana? what mission are you talking about? Chapter 28 - COMING BACK TO BROOKLYN 2; MORGANA : ah!!!! Morgana look confused realising her slip of the tongue earlier It''s hard to explain mom... she said looking down, afraid to look at her mother in the eye MR''S ROBBINS : Morgana you need to tell us what Organisation you''re in.. so that we can asked David to find out about that organisation''s information, if they''re a bad kind of organisation . I know all black Organisation is not good nor bad, they were doing things in the dark using hired assassins and all but not all organisation are like ours who cared for the poor and fight bad and corrupt government and people. Simone explained trying to urged Morgana. Morgana look at her mother and Mr''s Robbins, MORGANA : But i really don''t know anything about that organisation, i don''t know if I''m allowed to tell anyone about it.... SIMONE : but you need to tell us..... it''s for your own good, it''s for our safety.... Simone joined in with Daisy trying to convince Morgana. Morgana stayed silent for a while, asking the system if she can tell them about it... SYSTEM : ding.... host, your question is quite insignificant that doesn''t need the system to be asked anymore...... according to your twin sister''s information she is a gangsters maiden who specialised in all kind of martial arts and all kinds of weapon. be it gun ammunition, bombs or knives ,she''s also capable of detonating a C-4 bomb. MORGANA : she''s that capable!!??? wow!!!! is it okay if i told them about the system.? SYSTEM : ding....... host..... of course it''s okay....... there''s nothing they can find about the system''s system anyway... MORGANA : okay.... thank you system.... turning to look at her sister with complete awe in her eyes, she began to explain to them about the system.. So that was it..... she said at last after finishing her sentence. Her sister look at her beweildered not knowing why she look at her like an idiot idolising her.... ARRIANE : So your saying that this so called system just started boggling you before you met that lover of your''s she inquired, lifting her brows MORGANA : Yeah, i remember walking to Mr''s Jones old store to help her packed all the boxes that she needed to take with her in her new store.... then the system sounded in my brain telling me to level up or something.... her sister then mused to herself looking at her... ARRIANE : hmmmm it seems there is a connection.... you get that system in order to help you because of that guy''s connection with Alice..... okay enough with these system, for now we need to decide about the matter''s in hand urgently. You have a mission, and i also got a mission in the Philippines to complete..... i guessed we need to decide now, who''s coming back to Brooklyn with Dad and what are next step would be ...... Morgana''s sister said ....... MORGANA : you have a mission there too? Morgana ask her sister surprise..... then problems solved... we can both go fly to Philippines and mom and Mr''s Robbins return to Brooklyn with your father then. SIMONE : okay... that''s it then, it''s all settled then... sweethearts you guys take care in the Philippines ....okay??? MR''S ROBBINS : it''s all settled then, we''re both coming back to Brooklyn with Martin,... Morgana and Arriane are flying to Philippines for their mission tomorrow...... then they all smiled at each other, walking to the kitchen for dinner. Chapter 29 - ANOTHER COLLABORATED MISSION; Everyone eat their dinner in silence with different thoughts in mind..... Simone is thinking about the trip back to New York, and her hometown Brooklyn ,lots of memories still lingered in her mind everytime she think of that place... she remembered her friendship with David, her best friend turned mortal enemy Alice and most of all her only beloved Marcus..... Marcus is the only man she ever loved .... Daisy at the same time is reminiscing about the past , when she was working at the organisation with her husband Willy, Martin and David. She remember how happy they were, until that fateful day that her husband died while they are trying to rescue Simone and the twins from the hand of that hired killer Since that time she leave Brooklyn with Simone and Morgana, bringing the mother and child to her father''s old ancestral house in Fisherman''s wharf with her only child Rachel. They lived in fisherman''s wharf for more than a decade.They used to live in the same house with Simone. David decided that Simone and her daughter Morgana should live in the old place opposite her house ,because both her daughter Rachel and Morgana are already growing up, so to avoid so much questions they thought of that plan. And thus they almost succeeded letting Morgana think that she is just a very nice neighbor who helped them whenever they needed help. but the truth is ...... she is always around them to keep them safe. Martin is thinking about the trip back to New York, while pondering about the discovery they found... That Alice Manchester, the wife of Marcus Beckham is behind the recent killing attemp. Morgana and Arriane were both thinking about their mission, not knowing that this time around it will be another collaborated mission that they need to accomplish ,and that so much adventures is waiting .... Chapter 30 - HELLO, PHILIPPINES At the airport Morgana and Arriane said their good byes to Simone , Daisy and Martin as they walked hand in hand. arriving at NAIA they both finished at the check out counter. taking their luggages they headed outside to look for a taxi they could hire to travel to Olongapo. MORGANA : arriane let''s try that old man beside that yellow taxi cab. Morgana said as she lead Arriane to where the old man is standing .... Arriane, Morgana''s twin sister followed her, then they both talk to the old man trying to contract him to take them to their destination. ARRIANE : sir how much is the fare if we hired you from here to our destination at Olongapo City? OLD MAN : Olongapo that is way way too far from here.... How much are you going to pay me? normally if the destination is not too far, it''s easy to estimate the cost because of the cab''s meter, but since it is way too far, you can only hired a cab by contracting it with the amount both you and the driver agrees. You see after sending you to your destination, I will have to return here without passenger and that still uses gasoline, so if you contracted my cab...... Morgana interrupted the old man even before he finished his sentence..... MORGANA : Sir ... don''t worry about the payment, we will pay you handsomely, all you have to do is drive us to our destination and help us find a hotel to stay . OLD MAN : ahhhh okay....... then the old man open the passenger seat of his cab then put the luggages in the car compartment. While driving, the old man keep on glancing at the front mirror of his cab, looking at the beauties sitting at the back. Upon reaching the city of Olongapo, they found a motel near Subic base gate.they check in at the same room with two beds after paying the cab driver. Morgana''s sister studied the file Martin send her when she was in Chelsea, while Morgana open the interface screen of the system. She acquired all the important details about the subject''s profile ..... after that she then carry the phone directory book provided by the motel staff then dialled the nearest car for rent company indicated in the phone directory . After she finished making appointments with the car company she asked her sister if she wanted help with the car rental, Arriane shake her head, indicating that she had other plans. Chapter 31 - RISKY MISSION; Upon reaching NAIA Morgana and her twin sister Arriane contracted an old man''s cab to take them to Olongapo City, their destination and the subject''s hometown.... Morgana found a motel near Subic free port base gate ..... As she sat on her single bed opposite her sister''s bed, she opened the system interface screen to look at the subject''s profile information, so that it would be easier for her to lay out her plan for later. While absorbing the information from the system, Morgana settled all the other concerns that she need to do, like contacting a car rental for a few days used and laying out the plan she needed to do..... Looking at the screen of the system''s interface she know that this is a little bit risky mission. She can only rely on the incomplete information provided by the system. Now that she look at the map carefully from the screen, she can''t help but furrowed her brows at the subject''s house location..... it turns out that her target is a middle aged woman and a confirmed queen of drug lords. gritting her teeth, thinking of the many lives wasted because of drugs, she mumbled to herself.... MORGANA : this old bitch deserve to die.... as she said that, she heard her sister''s voice, talking to her.. ARRIANE : Morgana.... are you finished studying your mission??? her sister Arriane asked her.... MORGANA : YES..... why??? she replied to her twin sister. ARRIANE : nothing I''m just curious, mine is very near from this place, it''s in Gil Street.... Arriane informed her about the location of her sister''s mission..... Surprised by what her sister told her, she also told her sister that her own mission is located on the same street. MORGANA : really??? mine as well that''s why i chose this place instead of Marmont hotel. ARRIANE : my target is a queen of drug lords MORGANA : oh my!!! mine too..... it''s another collaborated mission??? Morgana and her twin sister were both amazed at how thingd turns out... Looks like the system she''s working for is behind all this sudden turn of events.... Chapter 32 - RISKY MISSION 2 Her sister Arriane told her about the plan she already made and the options she could take, since the location of their target is a little risky to infiltrate..... Aside from the fact that the subject''s house is located near the street at the first level of the house behind the store owned and manage by the subject''s husband, the subject also hired gun men posing as a look out to protect her. They can both only rely on the incomplete map from her system and from the sketches her twin sister received from her adoptive father, sent by their contact who scout the surrounding area before coming over to the house of the subject, posing as a buyer. At first they both agreed on taking the first option, going for the house coming from the street, but thinking about it, it would be too risky and their face would be exposed . So they agreed to go there at past midnight and take down their target by surprise.... Then Morgana''s sister ask her if she''s still going to use a syringe like the last time. ARRIANE : Hey... are you still using that syringe? or your using guns this time???? smiling at her sister she pulled out lots of different guns she got from the system''s package as a reward and a box of two swiss blade knife.... MORGANA : what do you say about all of these??? she asked her sister smiling, showing off her collection of guns and ammunition... her sister were so glad to see all the guns, this time they don''t have to go to the rendezvous to meet her contact to get her gun. they can also avoid the authority from detecting the guns from her system. After cancelling the car rental contract, she asked the car rental company for a motorbike as a replacement and ask them to take the bike in front of the motel they were checked in with the contract... Then they both went down for a snack. Chapter 33 - RISKY MISSION 3; After having their snack Morgana and her sister went back to their Motel room. They started to prepare everything that they needed and necessary weapons they could used when they arrive at the subject''s place. MORGANA : Arriane .....what do you think of these? do you think we can used these? she asked her sister showing the grenade in her hand. Her sister look at the grenade, thinking for a minute before answering. ARRIANE : I don''t really know.... if we can avoid using it, then we''re not going to use it. but keep it in handy just in case. we can''t make too much noise, we need to avoid attracting to much attention, specially the police..... Then Morgana keep the grenade in the system interface, she started assembling her gun and the silencer into it, before putting it back in the system with the grenade,. she also put her sister''s guns and other ammunition with their backpacks in the system, they need to travel lightly, so carrying too many things with them is a taboo.... They set their phones on alarm before going to sleep. they needed to get some rest before going out to the subject''s place tonight. Past ten at night Morgana ordered a take out food from the opposite past food chain. While eating dinner they put their black suit inside their backpack they plan to find a dark corner near the subject''s house to change their outfits.... Scanning the map again, Morgana pointed a secluded spot at the octopus slide, where they can stop for a while to put on their black suits and black mask..... since it''s late at night, no one would notice them in that place while they changed their clothes. MORGANA : Arriane look here..... this octopus slide has a secret room underneath, we can go inside that secret room to put on our black suit.... She called her sister and pointed the secret room at octopus slide. Morgana''s sister nodded her head in agreement. ARRIANE : right..... that''s a perfect place to change our clothes later. it''s quite convenient since it''s not too far from the subject''s house, and no one would notice us since that place is quite secluded from every passing vehicle if there is any... Chapter 34 - RISKY MISSION; After carefully planning everything the twins finished their dinner then they started to get moving..... Morgana''s twin sister drive the motorbike as she hold tightly behind her back as they away from the motel. Reaching the corner of Kalayaan near the subic free port base, her sister stirred the motorbike turning, driving straight into an empty street. Just across the street is the old military barracks of the American soldier who used to occupy the base. Morgana''s sister Arriane kept driving until she reach the end of that road, instead of turning the car and keep driving she went straight into the secluded place they marked earlier..... The Octopus slide They check the vicinity one more time for CCTV camera seeing that no CCTV camera installed they also check the new hospital just a few distance from the Octopus slide. Seeing the coast is clear from any Cctv''s they went ahead with their plan, changing their clothes into a black suit inside the hidden room. they then wore their black mask.... MORGANA : here your gun, i already put the silencer into in, Morgana said giving one of the pistol to her sister. Arriane lifted her head looking at Morgana, reaching she took the gun and tucked it behind her back pants before she resumed fixing her black bonet and mask. ARRIANE : thanks .... she said then going out of the hidden room with her, she started the motorbike again ... After reaching the small alley near the target''s backyard, Morgana''s sister find a dark secluded place a few distance away to hide the motorbike. Alighting the motorbike, they run into the small alley using the dark night to cover their shadow. With a light footed step, they jump into a hollowed block cemented fence .balancing themselves they slowly walked into the roof of the target''s neighbor''s house..... Running like a black panther without any noise. reaching the edge of the roof they alighted noiselesly. Morgana''s sister on the Lead, they walk around on tip toes to avoid making a sound they used their eyes to communicate with each other. Arriane then picked on the keyhole''s lock opening the door, then looking at her, signalling her to enter the house. Morgana entered the house silently, the target''s husband and adopted son is nowhere to be found. It seems that they slept at the store and the people occupying the house were their target sitting on a chair with three men opposite her closing a drug deal. they were surprised by their sudden appearance. QUEEN OF DRUG LORDS :Huh??? Who are you??? the target asks them, then they pulled out their guns aiming at her and her sister Arriane..... pzing........ pzing..... pzing... pzing...... before they fired their guns Morgana and her sister fired their silencer gun at them..... they both hit their target at the same spot..... after making sure that all four people were dead they dashed out of the house hurriedly. Outside they encountered five big gun men, her sister kicked one of the men in his knees then they both lunged and stuck both their swiss blade knife into the neck of the other two men while firing their silencer gun into the head of the two other men simultaneously with their other hand. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw her sister slashed the neck of the guy her sister kicked earlier after pulling the knife out of the other guy''s neck.... MORGANA: wow!!! fantastic !!! that was great Arriane she whispered in amazement and awed to her sister. Chapter 35 - MISSION 4; After taking down the five big men with guns, they took the guns from the stiff hands of the men then climbed back up the wall fence into the roof, running noiselessly. They jumped down the roof into the narrow alley then dashed back to where the motorbike is hidden Morgana''s sister started the motorbike engine... ARRIANE : where to? she asked MORGANA. : just drive go and drive, she answered then they aped away from the place directly taking another route. Morgana''s sister drive straight ahead coming out to First Street in New Banicain, turning right she drived passing new banicain elementary school. reaching the end of first street she turned right again and continue driving until they found a dark corner where they stopped to see if there is a possibility of someone pursuing them..... ARRIANE : are we clear??? her sister look back at her and asked ..... MORGANA : all clear..... she answered her sister while alighting the motorbike..... She then took their backpacks out and change into a black leather jacket and Maong pants. She also took a moustache from the pocket of her backpack, giving one to her sister. they now both look like a dazzling gigolos putting their black suits back into their backpacks Morgana took her sister''s backpack and put it along with her own. Both wearing black leather jacket and Maong Pants they both wear a wig and sporting a moustache they ride the motorbike again. heading back to Kalayaan using a different route, then they found a motel a few blocks away from the motel they were currently checked in. MORGANA : let''s go... we can return to our motel room in morning let''s just sleep here and get some rest.... Morgaid said to her sister, walking inside the small hotel and asking the front desk man for a room. ARRIANE : let''s wait here till morning for a news..... I''m sure nobody followed us, but it''s better to be sure than sorry... In the morning, Morgana was awakened by her sister lightly shaking her shoulder. MORGANA: mmmm what time is it? is there any news about the incident? she promptly asked as she opened her eyes. Nothing much, they already found the bodies and concidered the case close... or maybe they don''t want to pursue the issue anymore to avoid getting much attraction from the media... her sister Arriane said shrugging her shoulder. MORGANA : have you ordered breakfast yet? I''ll just freshen up, we need to check out from here and that other motel then return the motorbike ,Morgana said as she walk into the bathroom... AFTER TAKING CARE OF EVERYTHING NEEDED TO BE TAKE CARE OF, THEY WENT INTO THE SAULOG BUS TERMINAL TO MEET HER SISTER''S CONTACT.... Chapter 36 - STORY TWIST AGAIN??? Arriving at the Saulog Bus Terminal she and her sister went into a narrow alley near the Saulog bus terminal waiting for her sister''s contact. Standing there with her sister they heard a creaking sound coming from above. She saw the boxes of crates piled up high almost reaching the terrace of the second floor building falling..... She and her sister were both shock ,they just kept staring at the falling boxes as they heard a faint voice saying watched out!!! the voice screamed warning her and her sister. but it''s too late, the boxes were already falling at them and they can''t even move to run... All they could do is close their eyes and wait for the boxes to fall on them. After waiting for a few minutes, no boxes fall as she open her eyes, looking up, she saw the boxes suspended in the air.... like........ magic???? MORGANA : What ??? what the fuck!!! she yelled.... looking around she saw a teenager who srceamed earlier warning them controlling the boxes in the air ... her sister who come to her senses before her grabbed her hand and they both run away hurriedly to a safe distance, away from where the crate boxes are falling..... MORGANA : Whew!!!! thank GOD.... looking back, she heard a loud crash and saw the boxes finally fall on the ground where she and her sister stand.... CRASHED ............. then she and her sister went to greet the teenager who turned out to be a girl... MORGANA AND ARRIANE : HI thank you for saving us..... then Morgana''s sister introduced her and herself to the teenager..... MORGANA : THAT WAS GREAT!!! HOW DID YOU DO THAT??? the teenager smiled at them saying... MAGIC she said MORGANA : I know you!!! aren''t you''re the girl in Arnie Sa Mundo ng Tikbalang ?(Arnie in the World of Centaurs?) ARRIANE : YES You''re right she''s Arnie!!! Hi Arnie!!! nice to meet you, and welcome to my world!!! Morgana''s sister said to the girl. ARNIE : WORLD MY ASS!!! THIS IS MY NOVEL. THIS IS MY STORY SO THIS IS MY WORLD!!! MORGANA : ah... ah.... ah..... not this time.... this is my story now... I''m the heroine and protagonist in this story so this is my WORLD!!! thanks author Rainy!!!! Morgana said, smiling cheekily at the two extras..... RAINY (AUTHOR) ME : YOU''RE WELCOME ???????????????? ARNIE AND ARRIANE : HUH??? SCRAM!!! GET LOST!!! so our protagonist met the gangsters maiden ARRIANE (twin sister ) and ARNIE the chosen one ???????????????? back to the story.... The teenager named Arnie the chosen one bid her and her sister good bye, running away in a hurry, but the twin sister run after her, coz they still need to stay around the chosen one for a while noh??? catching up with Arnie at the Saulog bus Terminal, they saw her with her elder sister... After introducing themselves to Arnie''s sister who''s name is Lia, Morgana and her twin sister Arriane were invited to come back with them to their hometown.... Chapter 37 - STORY TWIST AGAIN??? Arriving at the Saulog Bus Terminal she and her sister went into a narrow alley near the Saulog bus terminal waiting for her sister''s contact. Standing there with her sister they heard a creaking sound coming from above. She saw the boxes of crates piled up high almost reaching the terrace of the second floor building falling..... She and her sister were both shock ,they just kept staring at the falling boxes as they heard a faint voice saying watched out!!! the voice screamed warning her and her sister. but it''s too late, the boxes were already falling at them and they can''t even move to run... All they could do is close their eyes and wait for the boxes to fall on them. After waiting for a few minutes, no boxes fall as she open her eyes, looking up, she saw the boxes suspended in the air.... like........ magic???? MORGANA : What ??? what the fuck!!! she yelled.... looking around she saw a teenager who srceamed earlier warning them controlling the boxes in the air ... her sister who come to her senses before her grabbed her hand and they both run away hurriedly to a safe distance, away from where the crate boxes are falling..... MORGANA : Whew!!!! thank GOD.... looking back, she heard a loud crash and saw the boxes finally fall on the ground where she and her sister stand.... CRASHED ............. then she and her sister went to greet the teenager who turned out to be a girl... MORGANA AND ARRIANE : HI thank you for saving us..... then Morgana''s sister introduced her and herself to the teenager..... MORGANA : THAT WAS GREAT!!! HOW DID YOU DO THAT??? the teenager smiled at them saying... MAGIC she said MORGANA : I know you!!! aren''t you''re the girl in Arnie Sa Mundo ng Tikbalang ?(Arnie in the World of Centaurs?) ARRIANE : YES You''re right she''s Arnie!!! Hi Arnie!!! nice to meet you, and welcome to my world!!! Morgana''s sister said to the girl. ARNIE : WORLD MY ASS!!! THIS IS MY NOVEL. THIS IS MY STORY SO THIS IS MY WORLD!!! MORGANA : ah... ah.... ah..... not this time.... this is my story now... I''m the heroine and protagonist in this story so this is my WORLD!!! thanks author Rainy!!!! Morgana said, smiling cheekily at the two extras..... RAINY (AUTHOR) ME : YOU''RE WELCOME ???????????????? ARNIE AND ARRIANE : HUH??? SCRAM!!! GET LOST!!! so our protagonist met the gangsters maiden ARRIANE (twin sister ) and ARNIE the chosen one ???????????????? back to the story.... The teenager named Arnie the chosen one bid her and her sister good bye, running away in a hurry, but the twin sister run after her, coz they still need to stay around the chosen one for a while noh??? catching up with Arnie at the Saulog bus Terminal, they saw her with her elder sister... After introducing themselves to Arnie''s sister who''s name is Lia, Morgana and her twin sister Arriane were invited to come back with them to their hometown.... Chapter 38 - FIESTA TRAGEDY; Morgana and Arnie''s family arrived at Indang town plaza along with her twin sister, she was amazed at the festivities and the happy faces of every people they saw. After buying some things and foods to give to Arnie''s parents they ride a tricycle this time to reach Arnie''s Barrio. Arnie''s mother is very kind and accomodating, she can''t help but remember her mother and Daisy,,, MORGANA : good afternoon Ma''am, she and her twin sister greeted the old lady after Arnie introduced them to her. The older woman, who''s name is Betty smiled at her and Arriane warmly as she greet them back.... BETTY : hi...... nice to meet you both, I''m glad you made it here in our barrio tomorrow is our Hometown''s fiesta eve and there are lots of fun and amusement to watch at the plaza, also my grand child Chibog will be baptised on that day, so we will be cooking some food for our guests too. by the way..... do you eat toddy cat??? the older woman ask her and her sister Arriane MORGANA AND ARRIANE : TODDY CAT? IT CAN BE EATEN? isn''t it already an endangered species? the twins asks simultaneously. BETTY : it can be eaten!!! endangered??? i don''t know, but here in our barrio it definitely is not yet endangered. as a matter of fact, there are lots of them in the farm and their eating our farm produced... i made a trap to scare them away, but incidentally instead of staying away from it, it goes near it and get trapped inside. My son Jr is helping his father to clean it up before they cooked it at the backyard.... the older woman told them as if they''d knew each other for a long time..... ARNIE : Mom!!! they are not familiar with eating wild toddy cat!!! they are from a foreign country, Arnie explained to her mother then inviting her and Arriane upstairs to have some snack and get some rest... In the afternoon, Morgana already met Arnie''s whole family including her brother, who came over from the backyard to ask her mother for some ingredients and seasonings. In the morning, Morgana woke up early she was feasting her eyes at the beautiful and peaceful scenery of the barrio.. her sister Arriane came over to stand beside her... ARRIANE : hey!!! early bird, you woke up early today MORGANA : hmmm i just want to see the sunrise here, it''s been so long since i experienced this kind of peacefulness.... she said as she released a long sighed.... i wish we could live in a place like this.... she added wishfully Arnie''s mother Betty and her sister Lia went to the market to buy meats and ingredients for the food they are going to cook for Chibog''s baptism..... the toddy cat they cooked last night turns out to be so..... delicious, it even taste like chicken but the way they cook it is way much much better from all the food they ever tasted before... if Arnie didn''t tell he, she wouldn''t know that it is the toddy cat her mother is talking about. Arnie invited her and her twin sister to go to the river along with Lia''s in - laws .....on their way, they met Arnie''s friends who joined Them and also invited them to watch the basketball''s championship tonight. Chapter 39 - FIESTA TRAGEDY; Morgana and Arnie''s family arrived at Indang town plaza along with her twin sister, she was amazed at the festivities and the happy faces of every people they saw. After buying some things and foods to give to Arnie''s parents they ride a tricycle this time to reach Arnie''s Barrio. Arnie''s mother is very kind and accomodating, she can''t help but remember her mother and Daisy,,, MORGANA : good afternoon Ma''am, she and her twin sister greeted the old lady after Arnie introduced them to her. The older woman, who''s name is Betty smiled at her and Arriane warmly as she greet them back.... BETTY : hi...... nice to meet you both, I''m glad you made it here in our barrio tomorrow is our Hometown''s fiesta eve and there are lots of fun and amusement to watch at the plaza, also my grand child Chibog will be baptised on that day, so we will be cooking some food for our guests too. by the way..... do you eat toddy cat??? the older woman ask her and her sister Arriane MORGANA AND ARRIANE : TODDY CAT? IT CAN BE EATEN? isn''t it already an endangered species? the twins asks simultaneously. BETTY : it can be eaten!!! endangered??? i don''t know, but here in our barrio it definitely is not yet endangered. as a matter of fact, there are lots of them in the farm and their eating our farm produced... i made a trap to scare them away, but incidentally instead of staying away from it, it goes near it and get trapped inside. My son Jr is helping his father to clean it up before they cooked it at the backyard.... the older woman told them as if they''d knew each other for a long time..... ARNIE : Mom!!! they are not familiar with eating wild toddy cat!!! they are from a foreign country, Arnie explained to her mother then inviting her and Arriane upstairs to have some snack and get some rest... In the afternoon, Morgana already met Arnie''s whole family including her brother, who came over from the backyard to ask her mother for some ingredients and seasonings. In the morning, Morgana woke up early she was feasting her eyes at the beautiful and peaceful scenery of the barrio.. her sister Arriane came over to stand beside her... ARRIANE : hey!!! early bird, you woke up early today MORGANA : hmmm i just want to see the sunrise here, it''s been so long since i experienced this kind of peacefulness.... she said as she released a long sighed.... i wish we could live in a place like this.... she added wishfully Arnie''s mother Betty and her sister Lia went to the market to buy meats and ingredients for the food they are going to cook for Chibog''s baptism..... the toddy cat they cooked last night turns out to be so..... delicious, it even taste like chicken but the way they cook it is way much much better from all the food they ever tasted before... if Arnie didn''t tell he, she wouldn''t know that it is the toddy cat her mother is talking about. Arnie invited her and her twin sister to go to the river along with Lia''s in - laws .....on their way, they met Arnie''s friends who joined Them and also invited them to watch the basketball''s championship tonight. Chapter 40 - FIESTA TRAGEDY; The basketball championship was nothing but a game full of corrupt people who sold games for their benefit. One of the official who organised the game accept bribed, and so the team from the barrio of Morgana''s new friends lost..... In the morning Morgana and her sister were both dressed for the occasion, it is Chibog''s baptisms and Lia Arnie''s sister decided to have them both as Chibog''s godmother..... MORGANA : Arnie do you think our dress is appropriate for the baptism? Morgana asks Arnie her new close friend while turning around like a Victoria Secret model ARNIE : Wow!!! that was nice!!! no need to worry about your outfit, and yours too Arriane!!! you guys look gorgeous!!! Arnie said looking at her and her twin sister.... Lia Arnie''s sister then came over to them to tell them that they were about to leave. LIA : girls..... let''s go!! we don''t wanna be late for the mass and the baptism, they''re not going to stop and wait for us!!! she said as she looked at the twins approvingly. The mass and the baptism went smoothly, after the baptism they all went back to their barrio together with all the other godparents to have lunch... Morgana eat her food with so much gusto!!! She think that filipino food were quite different from American food but they were oh so tasty that she kept helping herself into a servings like she haven''t eaten for a long time... MORGANA : wow!!! I love all of these different delicacies they''re all delicious!!! i think i can eat a tons if no one stop me... by the way... do we still have that kalderetang toddy cat from last night? she said as she munched her food... Arriane who''s mouth is also filled with food look at her disgustingly.... ARRIANE : hmp!!! you already have that loads of food on your plate? and you still asks for more??? shame on you!!! her sister reprimanded her as if she herself doesn''t have lots of food on her own plate.... all the other people eating on the table with them smiled . LIA : Yeah, we still have that toddy cat from last night, dont worry I''ll ask my husband to come and get some for you... Lia answered before turning into the kitchen. After lunch the other godparents all left, Morgana sat on a couch while picking her tooth with a toothpick... MORGANA : ah..... I''m so full, i can''t hardly move..... she said while caressing her stomach with her free hand. ARRIANE : how can you not be??? you''re so fucking greedy!!! her twin sister commented upon hearing her. ARNIE : hey!!! you guys get some rest, we''ll be going to town in a bit, We have lots of relatives there, and we''re going to eat until our stomachs about to explode.... Arnie the chosen one joke, seeing them both full.... hearing what Arnie said, Morgana gasped and almost vomited all the food she ate ,throwing Arnie an incredulous look both she and her sister exclaimed at the same time... MORGANA and ARRIANE : What?!? can''t you see that our stomachs are about to explode? why didn''t you tell us immediately so that we don''t eat too much during lunch.... ARNIE : ha ha ha nobody ask me??? besides you both know that we''re still going to town fiesta!!!! MORGANA : ahhhh you''re so bad!!! hmppp Morgana said while still caressing her big tummy acting like she was wronged... ARNIE : No worries... you still have time for some rest, you can loosen up a little and find a loosely clothes to wear to conceal that..... Arnie laughingly said as she pointed at her full stomach. Arriving in town, Morgana Arriane and Arnie preferred to walk to the house of Arnie''s relatives to loosen up a little.... they then eat a little at each house they visited to make room for the next plates of food from the next house they are going to visit.... MORGANA : dang it!!! I''m so full, is it really like this in your country?? ? she asked Arnie who''s hands are carrying lots of paper bags with foods from her relatives as if she was wronged by Arnie, before remembering to offer help with carrying some of the paper bags... They then walked around a couple of blocks coming into the town Plaza.... they went to sat into a small bench near a store waiting for Arnie''s friends... However..... while they were waiting for Arnie''s friends a black creatures suddenly appeared beside Arnie grabbing both Arnie''s arms . as she move to come over to help Arnie another black creatures and a few ugly green small like midget creatures appeared and started attacking her and her twin sister, those creatures also attacked all the people near the vicinity .... MORGANA : aaahhh get away from me!!! you fucking ugly creatures!!! she screamed as she punched and kicked those ugly looking creatures. reaching for the swiss blade knife stuck at the side secret pocket of her boots she stuck the blade into the neck of one of the black creatures grabbing her behind..... Chapter 41 - FIESTA TRAGEDY 4; Morgana fought the black creatures trying to get closer to Arnie and her sister to no avail, there are so many black creatures and midget like creatures around... Some creatures were attacking the people at the town Plaza, many people panicked and tried to run away to evade the creatures sharp claws but ended up getting severely injured by the ugly creatures sharp claws and fangs... MORGANA : DIE YOU MANIAC UGLY CREATURES. Morgana yelled as she stabbed the midget like creatures that was trying to hug her behind while kicking at the black one with big muscular body.... She saw some people lying on the ground with wounds and deep scratches all over their body ..... While fighting all the black ugly creatures and small like midget green ugly creatures, Morgana saw her sister trying to ward off the attacks of two muscular black ugly creatures while in the corner of her eye, she saw Arnie struggling to get loose from the biggest and ugliest black creatures who''s holding both her arms trying to pull her away from the crowd into a black portal. MORGANA : Arnie ....she called out as she keep on punching the head of the green midget who''s been hanging tight on her thighs and kicking the other one behind her.... As they all struggled to fight those scary ugly creatures a handsome centaur appear beside Arnie, kicking the ugliest and biggest black creature with his hind leg..... MORGANA : ah??? oh!!!! Morgana look around her stupefied seeing so many handsome centaurs appear and fighting those ugly creatures... She was shocked enough that she almost forgot to move, coming to herself she kicked the green midget ugly creatures behind her.... As she turned to help her sister, she saw Arnie still struggling, but this time it was the handsome centaur who''s holding her in her waist trying to get her away from the place. MORGANA : Arnie ....You must go with him, you''re the chosen one You must strengthen yourself to fight all those creatures and protect your family.... Morgana said as she urge her friend Arnie to go with the prince of centaurs... After that Arnie and the prince of centaurs disappeared from the portal, while all the black and green ugly creatures disappear as well. Another handsome centaur who appear to be a commander of those centaur came to her side, while another one approach her sister Arriane... They then disappear along with all the centaurs and find themselves back at Arnie''s backyard, where Betty Arnie''s mother is resting in a hammock ,,,while all the centaurs are nowhere to be found... BETTY : Morgana ??? Arriane ??? what are you doing here??? what happen to both of you? where''s my daughter ??? Betty asked them looking bewildered at their sudden appearance at the backyard. Chapter 42 - ANOTHER CALAMITY??? Morgana and her sister Arriane walked out of the portal like door arriving at the backyard. they were both surprised seeing that all the centaurs were gone.... Morgana look at her surroundings and found that the backyard that they appeared to, were the backyard of their friend''s Arnie, and there in a hammock her mother lay sleeping were awakened by their sudden appearance. MORGANA : A... aunt Betty!?! Morgana said upon realising that the woman on a hammock is her friend''s mother. BETTY : where is my daughter? Betty then asks her looking at her and her sister, wondering how they suddenly appear in their backyard without her daughter. Morgana then relay the story about the attacked of the black creatures at the town Plaza and the centaurs helping them. Oh....... Betty stayed silent for a moment then said that what happened is part of the prophecy, and that her daughter is destined to leave them and live with the centaurs to strengthen herself and protect the world from evil creatures.... After that they waited for any news from their friend Arnie, at night Morgana and her sister were talking about the incident... MORGANA : Isn''t it sad??? this place is probably the most peaceful place I''ve ever been to, but now...... Strange creatures come out from nowhere and create fear within those people''s hearts.... I wonder what''s gonna happens next??? Morgana said lowering her head sadly as she think about the incident at the plaza. arriane her sister nodded her head saying ARRIANE : we both don''t know what will happens next, but we need to be ready and prepare just in case.... i just wish Arnie is okay, and that she will find a way to contact us sooner.... MORGANA : yeah... me too... i wish she''s okay.... hey!!!!! she had her cellphone with her right??? why don''t we try and contact her on her messenger account??? Morgana suddenly remembered and suggested to her sister... ARRIANE : do you think they have internet connection there??? her sister asks. MORGANA : who knows?!? we won''t know if we didn''t try? right??? then they both open up their cellphones and log in into their messenger account, hoping that Arnie has internet connection in that place, wherever she is... oh look!!! she''s online!!! let''s send her a message.... they then send a message after waiting for a few minutes, there is no response from Arnie. Morgana then heard Jr Arnie''s younger brother talking to Arnie through video call..... They chatted with Arnie and learned that the place where she''s at is very beautiful, and that she will be sending someone or some centaurs in a human form to buy something for her and to give them some gifts...... After that they went to take selfies with their cameras, with Arnie talking to a handsome centaur on the background.... Chapter 43 - ANOTHER CALAMITY!?! As Morgana and her sister stayed at the house of their friend Arnie they spend their time playing with chibog and irene . there are times that they went to the farm with Betty and Lia, they were having a great time ever though Arnie is not with them..... They wait for Jr and Peter to come back from the enchanted land, so that they could go ahead with the moving plan to Olongapo, where Arnie''s auntie have an apartment where they could stay for a while. Seeing Peter and Jr back with Kabatao and Kabayuhan (both handsome centaurs on their human form ) Morgana were excited to asks Jr about Arnie.... MORGANA : uncle Peter!!! Jr!!! I''m glad you''re back!!! How''s Arnie doing over there in the land of enchanted people???? JR : oh she''s doing just fine!!! but she misses all of you alot!!! Jr told her.... Where''s my mother? he then asked... MORGANA : oh !!! she''s inside preparing dinner and teaching my sister Arriane how to cook.... JR : Really??? wow!!! i wonder why your sister suddenly wanted to learn how to cook??? is there any guy here who caught her attention? Jr asked jokingly... MORGANA : A guy !?! hello??? we haven''t interact with anyone here since we came....how could any guy caught her attention??? besides Arriane is a tomboy, she doesn''t like man who''s weaker than her..... JR : ah??? oohhh... is that so? well i just thought that maybe someone caught her attention!!! guess I''m wrong... then Jr turned to walk into the house... Peter gave so many precious jewels to her wife from the king and queen of centaurs, he also gave Morgana and Arriane a few precious jewels saying it''s from Arnie giving it to them as a gift and remembrance. MORGANA : oh my!!! these precious jewels are priceless!!! holding the black and blood diamond in the palm of her hand, scrutinizing it carefully... How are we going to take it home with us??? Then Arriane her sister took the precious stones in her hand saying..... ARRIANE : oohhhh no worries sister..... you can always put all of it in your system.... remember??? holding the two precious stones up she just grabbed from her to study the texture of the precious stones.... hmmmm nice!!! this is the first time i saw a blood diamond like this!!! and it''s so big!!! it probably wait a few hundred grams??? MORGANA : hey!!! mind your own!!! you have yours too!!! she said as she took back the two precious stones from her sister.... Peter and Betty smiled, seeing their reactions to the precious stones they just gave them. Morgana and her sister ran upstairs racing with each other like a little kids.... As Morgana reach the landing of the stairs, she stop running. she then walked into the window and sit at the window sill..... holding the small pouch where all the precious stones are, she open the palm of her hand to her sister asking for her sister''s pouch of precious stones so that she could put it together with her pouch.... Her sister gave her the pouch with all the precious stones inside. As she put the pouches in her system, she heard the system''s notification..... SYSTEM : ding.... host i detected lots of precious stones from the pouches do you want me to put it into the system''s safe box??? MORGANA : sure please do... she answered quickly... SYSTEM : ding..... host you still have a gift bag and reward from the system you haven''t opened yet..... would you like to check and open it now??? the system notification sounded again in her brain.... MORGANA : oh yeah!!! i almost forgot!!! she said to the system..... okay open the gift first... then the system open the screen interface, there, she saw a big bag of Gift. hmmm i wonder what it is??? she mused as she open the gift from the system package.... WOW!!! she exclaimed to herself excitedly, seeing the gift from the system... its a high grade missile launcher that could target hundreds of miles away.... she then keep the gift on the system''s interface before asking the system for the reward, opening the reward she saw one ancient ways of refining different kinds of potent poison and and its antidotes there are also antidotes for snake and scorpions bites.... the other one is an ancient martial arts technique that she could use in an arm combat with the enemies... acquire it!!! she said to the system, then in a few minutes she stiffened.... seeing lots of words in front of her eyes coming down to her head, she stayed silent absorbing all the secret techniques. Meanwhile her sister looking at her were alarmed..... seeing her standing with all the whites of her eyes can only be seen like she was possessed or something..... ARRIANE : Morgana??? hey!!! hey!!! what''s wrong with you?? ? coming to herself after absorbing all the technique from the system, she smiled at her sister..... MORGANA : i''m alright... i just claimed the reward from the system, she said to her sister explaining... oh??? that was quite scary!!! her sister said after being enlightened of what had happened... Chapter 44 - 27 ANOTHER CALAMITY 3; After she finished claiming the reward from the system Morgana look at her sister who stared at her enviously MORGANA : Arriane we are twins.... but..... how come only I have a system??? i wish you have a system just like me, so that we could both enjoy the privilege of having a system ..... Well.... it''s quite strange, but once you get used to it, you''ll find it very helpful, specially in times of trouble... ARRIANE : ah!!! i don''t know either, but I''m sure glad that you have that system... I''m sure it''ll protect you when you were in trouble... MORGANA : yeah!!! do you know that the system have an automatic recovery function?!? whenever i get hurt or injured the system instant recovery function will help me recover fast and all my wounds would heal instantly... ARRIANE : really??? like..... Magic??? MORGANA : u- huh Morgana said nodding her head. ARRIANE : wow!!! that was awesome!!! oh!!! i wish i have a system just like you ???????????? Arriane said pitifully... MORGANA : hey!!! let''s go to sleep now, we''ll go and trained my newly acquired ancient martial arts technique at the backyard tomorrow.... Morgana get down from the window sill closing the window as she finished saying that... Early morning Morgana trained herself with the newly acquired martial arts technique Kabatao the handsome centaur came over to stand near watching her.... MORGANA : hey!!! Kabatao wanna learn Kung Fu??? she asked the handsome centaur jokingly KABATAO : what Kung Fu? the handsome centaur asked curiously, looking at her... MORGANA : oh!!! its like what I''m doing right now... see??? Morgana said as she began to demonstrate some martial arts moves..... KABATAO : wow!!! that was nice!!! then Kabatao began to imitate her..... Morgana stop and look at Kabatao, she was amazed at how how quick he learned some of the moves that she just demonstrate.... KABATAO : am i doing it right??? (Horse man) MORGANA : yeah!!! yeah!!! your great!!! She said as she gives him a thumbs up, before continuing Inside the house Kabayuhan ( horsie) peek at the window, watching the human and centaur practice an ancient martial arts technique together..... KABAYUHAN : hmmmm uh hmmmmmm he hummed as he tried to imitate the moves, unfortunately he accidentally hit the flower pot on the window sill with his knee. OUCH!!!! that hurts!!! that hurts!!! dang it is so painful!!! Kabayuhan jump around awkwardly holding his injured knee.... morgana and Kabatao as well as all the people inside the house were disrupted by the noise created by Kabayuhan''s loud wailing.... good thing Kabayuhan is peeking at the window downstairs cause if he is jumping around like that upstairs??? he would probably ruined the whole wooden floor of the house.... Meanwhile Peter went to town early to talk to a driver they are going to contract for the truck that they are going to used tomorrow when the family moved.... Chapter 45 - ; ANOTHER CALAMITY 4; They were all preparing to leave the next day. Morgana ,her sister Arriane Kabayuhan and Kabatao were putting some fruits and vegetables into a big sack when they heard a loud booming sound of explosion accompanied by a sudden movements of the ground... BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM they all ducked as they hear the sound of explosion... After a while the sudden movement of the ground stopped.... Hand on her chest Morgana look at her sister, she clapsed her sister''s hand with her free hand nervously as she heard Betty said.... BETTY : is that an explosion??? and earthquake??? signing a cross on her chest she struggled to stand up. Then Morgana saw Peter stand up and walk out of the house to investigate. Outside all their neighbours were also on the street looking up at a darkening sky..... MORGANA : what happened??? she asked, as she clasped her sister''s cold hand with hers. NEIGHBOR : we still don''t know yet.... we just heard an explosion before the earthquake.... I just hope that it is not a volcanic eruption, but by the looks of it... i guess it must be a volcanic eruption base on the darkening of the sky.... As the man finished his words Morgana heard the voice of Kabayuhan calling Peter while showing the screen of Peter''s cellphone.... KABAYUHAN : uncle Peter a certain guy named Dong is calling you!!! Peter answered the phone hurriedly, he then learned that the Taal volcano erupted, and that the guy named Dong doesn''t want to go through the contract anymore with his truck and van because it''s already impossible to travel with all the ash fall ... MORGANA : uncle Peter??? is there a problem??? Morgana asks seeing the worried look on Peter''s face.... PETER : ah.... it''s the volcano..... it erupted just a moment ago..... Then Peter log in to his facebook account ,Morgana followed suit and there in her facebook news feed she saw all the post concerning the Taal Volcanic eruption..... ARRIANE : Morgana ..... I''m scared..... this is my first time experiencing an earthquake and volcanic eruption..... ???????????????? her sister Arriane said holding her hand tightly... MORGANA : don''t worry.... we''ll get through this calamity... ARRIANE : I thought the calamity is over.... i guessed I''m wrong ???????????????? Arriane said sadly, also worried about the people around and near the volcano.... MORGANA : let''s just pray that all these will be over soon.... Morgana said holding her sister''s hand as she saw Betty and Lia praying silently... As they watched the news on their cell phone they learned that the ashes already reach Metro Manila and some part of Cavite and Laguna.... they also learned that most of the houses in Batangas near the volcano were ruined by the continuous earthquake and ash fall..... some of the farm animals were also affected.... Chapter 46 - ANOTHER CALAMITY 5 ; Morgana held her sister''s hand tightly, even though she looked calmed, deep inside she''s also afraid and worry... At noon, Morgana''s friend Arnie and the handsome prince of centaurs came..... MORGANA : Arnie !!! I''m glad you''re here!!! what are we going to do now??? she asked worriedly... ARNIE : oh?!? Hi there Morgana!!! Arnie greet her, like everything that happens around her doesn''t bother her a bit... Oh....; don''t worry we''ll find a way........ everything will be okay!!! then she turned to her father after comforting Morgana.... Morgana then walked to her sister''s side, and they both went over to listen to Arnie''s plan.... Morgana felt helpless that there is nothing she can do to help..... she is in a foreign country with her sister and this time it''s a natural disaster that they were facing.... not just some ugly scary creatures that she can easily kicked and punched to fight back........ This time they can''t fight back, all they can do is run and stay away as possible...... MORGANA : so you''re saying that you and your father along with your brother in law and Prince Borjo are going to find a truck and a van that we could use tomorrow???? Morgana asked looking at Arnie for confirmation........ ARNIE : hmmmm....... yeah!!! i guess by this time ....... We can never find a truck and a van easily to rent....... So the only options we have is to buy..... even just a second hand truck and let my father drive it, while my brother in law can drive the van for us..... Arnie explained..... MORGANA : I can drive too....... It''s just that........ I don''t have a international drivers licence........ she volunteered....... ARNIE : it''s okay friend........ i know that you wanted to help us....... just sit here, wait for us to come back and relax..... you need not worry, before we leave i am going to put an invisible shield to protect our house while we are gone..... Morgana then smiled to her friend Arnie, feeling assured that they will be just fine... While waiting for Arnie ,she and her sister packed all their things in their luggage ..... After that she help Betty with their own packings to speed up all the work that needed to be finished before nightfall... Her sister Arriane is helping Lia cooking their dinner, while Kabatao and Kabayuhan took all the farm animals back to the enchanted land ,to keep it safe there for a while....... ARRIANE : Morgana why don''t you put our luggage inside your system package interface ???? so that we don''t have to carry it around???? Morgana then heard her sister suggesting..... MORGANA : oh yeah!!! nice idea.... Morgana said standing up to walk upstairs to get their luggage and put it inside the system.... Chapter 47 - ANOTHER CALAMITY 6 ; They finish all the packings of their things before dinner ...... Meanwhile in Brooklyn.... Simone were worried waiting for news from Morgana and Arriane, they heard the news about the volcanic eruption watching news at CNN news world and they''ve been worrying about her daughters........ SIMONE : Daisy...... have you talked to Martin about Morgana and Arriane''s situation in Philippines??? why haven''t they come back yet??? it''s been weeks since they left, aren''t they finished with their mission yet????? Simone ask a worried Daisy continously... MRS ROBBINS (DAISY) hmmmmm yes....... i already talked to Martin about it, he said that they already finish their mission ages ago.... it''s just that....... SIMONE SHEFFIELD : they already finished??? why haven''t they come back yet? what are they still doing there??? Simone Asked interrupting Daisy..... MRS ROBBINS : that''s what I''m trying to tell you, but you interrupted me!!!!! As I''m saying...... they''re already finished with their mission, it''s just that they met up with a friend, i guess Martin said it''s a new friend that they met at the bus terminal, the girl save Morgana and Arriane from a mishap, and your daughters decided to take the invitation to visit and stay in their province for a while... SIMONE SHEFFIELD : What ??? what province??? Simone asked... MR''S ROBBINS : ahmmmmm mmmm ...... Well...... it''s the province near the volcanic eruption .... i think???? i think that was Martin said..... SIMONE SHEFFIELD : oh my GOD!!! aren''t they going to do something??? we haven''t heard from my daughters since that volcanic eruption !!!! I''m worried about them!!!! MR''S ROBBIN''S : hey!!! relax okay!!! Martin is already working on it!!! besides.... Martin said that....... Maybe their internet connection signal were cut off due to the heavy ash fall..... oh my GOD!!! please protect my children, and save them from harm.... Simone prayed silently.... At the Etnomas residence...... Kate received a call from her cousin Camille Manchester ring............ ring............ ring........ ...... KATE : hello???? CAMILLE : Kate ??? hey girl!!! how are you??? KATE : I''m not fine!!! my life is in a mess!!!! she said, sounding drunk...... CAMILLE : oh yeah... i heard dad and your mom talked about you on the phone yesterday..... KATE : So ???? you just called me, to gossip about how messy my life is right now??? Kate said sarcastically..... CAMILLE : of course not!!! no cousin!!!! You know you''re like a sister to me..... I''m worried about you!!!! How about we go out tonight??? my treat!!!! I''ll introduce you to a friend of mine.... KATE : ah??? no thanks...... I''d rather stayed at home..... she declined tactfully CAMILLE : awwwe come on cousin!!! stop sulking around at home!!!! go out and have fun!!!! KATE : who''s sulking??? I''m dying!!! im dying..... Kate then burst out into tears... I can''t take it!!! i can''t live without Ethan!!! he divorce me and abandoned me for good!!!! Chapter 48 - ANOTHER CALAMITY 7 ; Kate feel so depressed and devastated after Ethan abandoned her for good.... Her hate for Morgana grew more even though she think that Morgana is already dead. She hate Morgana because even though she is alread * dead * She still can''t make Ethan forget her... CAMILLE : Cousin!?!!? calm down!!! I''m coming over!!! wait for me!!! okay!?! then Camille hung up and hurried out into her car to go to Etnomas Residence to comfort her cousin Kate... Kate on the other hand is already sleeping on a couch where she slumped drunkenly..... All their house help left, because they are afraid of her, every time that she was drunk she always had a tantrums and broke everything that she hold in her hands ,including all the wine glasses and wine bottles..... Ethan who live in a single room condominium unit ,hired a first class detective from a well known detective agency... He met the detective earlier today .....but to his dismay the detective he hired still has no good news about Morgana''s whereabouts..... or if she''s still alive or not.... ETHAN : Fuck!!!! where is she??? why can''t I find her??? he then smashed the wine glass in his hand,leaving a wound as the blood started to fall from the deep gash in his palm.... Morgana.... Ethan cried calling Morgana''s name... little did he know that his beloved Morgana is far away in a small country, where a raging volcano is currently erupting.... Giving all the residents old young and innocent a kind of fear from the wrath of natures... Back in Philippines... Peter and Arnie arrived coming out from the portal directly at the backyard of their old house, while Borjo and Yel behind them in a black van.... PETER : finally were back!!! we can now start loading all our belongings in the truck then we can head over to Olongapo later after we had our dinner....... Peter said after alighting from the truck..... Arnie Yel and Borjo followed him inside the house, where Morgana Arriane Betty and Lia patiently waiting...... BETTY : Peter!!! you''re all back!!! Betty said hugging Peter and Arnie... then she quickly set the table , for them to eat their dinner ..... PRINCE BORJO : looking at Kabatao and Kabayuhan instructed them to start loading the furnitures in the truck... KABAYUHAN.... KABATAO start loading all the furnitures..... we will leave immediately after dinner... We need to used the time to travel through portal while it is still dark, so that no one noticed us coming out from the portal... PETER : that''s a good idea..... Betty!!! wake your son and tell him to help loading the truck... You and Lia go and get the kids ready, we must leave as soon as we''re all ready... Chapter 49 - ANOTHER CALAMITY 8 ; Morgana and her sister Arriane stayed with Arnie''s parents in Olongapo, Lia Yel and their kids chibog and Irene went back to her mother in laws house in Gordon Street... To Morgana''s surprised... The house that Arnie''s family lived in now were directly in front of their recent target house , the Queen of drug lords house. right in front of the store, just across the street.... MORGANA : hey!!! Arriane!!! look!!!!!!! isn''t that???? ARRIANE : oh yeah!!!!! that''s the house of that woman !!! Do you think someone would recognise us? her sister Arriane asks. MORGANA : I don''t know...... Maybe not??? if we don''t go out of this house??? who will recognise us??? besides its quite dark that night, we even use a mask!!! and there is no CCTV CAMERAS around.... ARRIANE : that''s good then..... let''s just stay inside the house till we leave... okay???? MORGANA : uh hmmmm okay!!! Morgana answered agreeing to her sister... MORGANA : have you contacted Martin? I''m sure Mom. is very much worried about us!!!! ARRIANE : oh no!!! not yet... it slip my mind... I''ll try and call him later, how about you???? MORGANA : I already asked the system ... the system would have book me a flight already, but all flights are cancelled due to heavy ash fall.... even if I have a ticket now.... i still can''t leave yet!!!! would you like me to ask the system to book for you too??? ARRIANE : oh sure!!!! why not!!! ask the system to book a ticket for both of us as soon as they lifted all the cancellation of flights..... MORGANA : okay!!! Morgana replied, turning back to the book she''s reading.... Her sister Arriane, then log in to her messenger account, seeing Arnie is online she video call her up... ring...... ring....... ring.... Arriane listen to the ringing while signalling Morgana to sit beside her... ARNIE : hey!!! hello guys, Arnie said waving her hand to Morgana and Arriane. as soon as she answered the video call..... MORGANA : hi Arnie!!! what''s up??? Morgana said smiling at the screen..... ARRIANE : HELOO!!!! Morgana''s sister, Arriane said hello to Arnie waving back..... MORGANA : hey girl!!! it''s good that you''re online early today !!! i guess we can''t wait for you to come back here again... Morgana said, telling Arnie about their plans to go back to America when the flight cancellation is lifted..... ARNIE : oh, today..... we''re going to investigate near the volcano if there is any unusual occurrence that causing the volcano to erupt.... oh??? you''re living so soon??? sad ???????????????????? i can''t even say goodbye to you and Arriane personally..... MORGANA : hmmmm, don''t worry maybe someday ........we may come back and visit again with my mom hey!!! it''s dangerous near the volcano crater you better be careful, is Prince Borjo coming with you??? ARNIE : yeah!!! and some of the centaurs, i think i already hear them readying outside.... I guess, we''ll be moving early!!! Hey!!!! i gotta go!!! call me again before you leave!!! okay???? Then ........ Arnie ended up the call, while Morgana''s sister stayed silent the entire time, listening to their conversation.... Chapter 50 - ; FAREWELL; After a few days stay at Olongapo, Morgana and her sister went back to America as soon as the flight resumed Morgana and her twin sister Arriane said their farewell to Arnie''s family... they didn''t get the chance to say goodbye to Arnie personally, since Arnie is quite busy at that time..... Leaving Philippines Morgana felt happy and sad at the same time, Arnie''s parents and siblings treated her and her sister well, even the family''s friends that they mey were all good people. Very accommodating and hospitable.... Back in Brooklyn where her mother and Mr''s Robbins currently stay at a small studio type apartment, Morgana and Arriane hugged her mother and Mr''s Robbins tightly...... It''s good to be back.......... MORGANA : Mom we have a surprise for you !!! Morgana said to her mother as soon as they settled down inside the house , while her sister smiled and stayed silent waiting for her mother''s reaction, once Morgana showed all the precious stones that Arnie gave them..... SIMONE SHEFFIELD : really??? what is it ??? Simone asked curiously........ then Morgana reach out ,then poof...... out of nowhere two golden pouch were in her hand as she took it out from the system....... SIMONE SHEFFIELD : what''s that??? she inspect the pouches on Morgana''s hands curiously as if afraid that something will come out from it........ Mr''s Robbins sat beside Arriane also scrutinising the golden pouches......... MORGANA : see for yourself!!!! Morgana urge as she put the pouches in her mother''s hand. As Simone took the pouches she opened it up ,she look at Morgana and Arriane, trying to feel what''s inside the pouches...... MR''S ROBBINS : hey!!!! why don''t you just take the objects inside the pouches out???? You''re killing me with too much suspense ya know??????? Mr''s Robbins said, as she couldn''t wait to see what kind of objects are inside the pouches... SIMONE SHEFFIELD : Simone took out all the objects inside the pouches with trembling hands........ Simone and Mrs Robbins eyes almost pop out from their sockets as they saw all the precious items.... MR''S ROBBINS : oh my GOD!!! where did you get all this???? MORGANA : its a gift from our friend we met in Philippines Chapter 51 - FAMILY BONDING; Simone was moved hearing that a new friend gave her daughters precious gifts although they didn''t know each other well........ SIMONE SHEFFIELD : i think............. your friend is a very nice person . although she didn''t know much about you and your sister, they accepted the two of you in their house and even give you all these precious stones!!!! other people will kill just to get their hands on just a piece of this, but your friend gave it away, like it was just a simple rock not a precious stones...... ARRIANE : mom.... we''re rich now!!! we can buy everything we need and everything we want...... Simone smiled at her daughters before she answered...... SIMONE SHEFFIELD : sweethearts....... being rich is not being able to show off to other people that you have money, and that you can buy anything you want........ Being rich is being able to help people who''s in dire need of help, those people who are the victims of disasters and calamities, not the so called less fortunate people...... if you help those so called less fortunate people, you will only make them depend on you and not strived to get want they want by working hard, the kind that bootlick and ruin other people just for their own gains...... MORGANA : so......... you''re telling us that we''ll just give all this to those people whose in dire needs????? Daisy, who''s been li''stening to their conversation suddenly interrupted them.... Grabbing all the precious stones and clutching all of it in her hands ,she said...... MR''S ROBBINS; dire needs my assed!!!!! Simone!!! I''m going to keep all of this safely, i guessed your too overwhelmed having both of your daughters back!!! that''s why you''re saying that!!!!! once you come to your senses, you''ll surely change your opinion about being rich!!!! Morgana and Arriane laughed at Mr''s Robbins antics, they know she meant well, that''s why she decided to keep all the precious stones in her safe keeping...... they''re not going to use it yet anyway....... As days passed.......... Arriane went back to her own house, but she usually visit Morgana and her mother and stayed with them during meal time...... Morgana enjoyed their family bonding, she haven''t experienced it before and she cherished every single day that she spend with them........ MORGANA : system i am glad that i haven''t received a new task yet......... I''m just curious, do you think my next mission will be a collaborated mission again with my twin sister??????? SYSTEM : ding......... host as of now there is no mission for you, so you could have more time to bond with your family....... about your next mission, i am not aware what kind of mission the system will assign to you...... Chapter 52 - ; ANOTHER MISSION; Days and years went by so fast, Morgana blossomed into a very beautiful charming and seductive lady..... She spent most of her time and days doing missions from the system or bonding with her mother and Mr''s Robbins . her twin sister Arriane visit them whenever she returned from her own mission practicing martial arts skills with their mother. Morgana and her sister seldom see each other since they started doing missions again, this time.... the mission they received is not like their previous mission that they collaborated with each other... They are now doing their own mission, and the last time she heard about her sister is that she is doing a new mission in London.... as Morgana get accustomed to the place she received a notification from the system..... SYSTEM : DING....... HOST YOU HAVE A NEW MISSION, YOU CAN CHECKED YOUR NEW TARGET''S PROFILE NOW, IF YOU WANT.... Opening the system interface Morgana search for the target''s profile information.... MORGANA ; Cambridge??? isn''t this a place in London??? Morgana asked the system as she remember that the last time she heard about her sister is, she''s doing a mission in London... SYSTEM : YES.... HOST YOU''RE RIGHT!!!! CAMBRIDGE IS A PLACE IN LONDON AND A COUNTY IN CAMBRIGESHIRE. IS THERE ANY PROBLEM WITH THE PLACE??? HOST???? MORGANA : ah nothing, i just remember that my sister had a recent mission in London, we haven''t heard from her ever since then.... SYSTEM : AH... ...HOST CAMBRIDGE IS A BEAUTIFUL PLACE AND KNOWN FOR ITS UNIVERSITY, THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY.... ONE OF THE TOP UNIVERSITY IN LONDON ENGLAND ... MORGANA : hmmmm yep ... i wonder why my sister haven''t sent us any news since then??? is she still in London??? Hey the target is a professional gun man with a professional lady bodyguard who can fight like a man??? and skilled with different kinds of weapons???? wow!!!! interesting!!! it seems like, my new mission is quite dangerous than the past mission the system gave me!!! SYSTEM : HOST...... YOU''RE NEW TARGET THIS TIME IS KNOWN TO BE A DANGEROUS MAN, ASIDE FROM HIS LADY BODYGUARD HE HAD A TROOPS OF MISSIONARIES ON HIS PAYROLL TO DO DIRTY JOBS FOR HIM.... HE IS A WEAPON AND DRUG DEALER AS WELL AS A RAPIST AND A MASOCHIST KILLER.... MORGANA : oh???? My mission started to become extremely dangerous, is it because i already level up??? SYSTEM : HOST, .....YOU''RE MISSION DEPENDED ON YOUR LEVEL... SO IN SOME WAY, IT IS RIGHT TO SAY THAT YOUR MISSION IS BECOMING EXTREMELY DANGEROUS AS YOU LEVEL UP..... MORGANA : hmmm mmm it''s been two years since then....... Morgana remember the time when she first encounter with the system ,at first she thought it is absolutely absurd to be a villainess, looking back now...... she completely understand why the system came into her life, though it is unclear to her how and why.......... she is now thankful that she had a system..... Chapter 53 - ; CAMBRIDGE Travelling from La Guardia Airport in Brooklyn to Cambridge airport Morgana took the first class flight and sleep through her journey until she heard the announcement that they were about to land in a few minutes... Arriving at La Guardia Airport, she hired a taxi to take her to Cambridge hotel where she booked herself for a few nights... As the doorman open the door to her hotel room she quickly gave the room a thorough inspection, seeing the room is neat and tidy she gave the door man his tip as she closed the door after taking her luggage from him. Sitting at the comfortable sofa bed in the living room, she reach out her hand to get the phone from it''s cradle and dialled eurof car rental service number, which she got from the taxi driver earlier..... After concluding the deal with the car rental service, she asked the manager to kindly deliver the car she rented for a few days in front of Cambridge hotel ,where she''s currently staying . She booked the hotel room under a false name, with her new fake passport provided by the system As she put down the phone back on it''s cradle, she stand up and grabbed her luggage handle dragging it into her room... She open the door of her room, as she enter she saw the big soft bed inside and the side table beside it with a small night luminous lamp on top of it..... MORGANA : ah........ my back hurts from travelling, i wish i could get a good massage right now........ Morgana said, mumbling to herself as she laid her tired body on the bed....... She open the system interface again to look at the target''s address her target lived in Quainton Close near White hill road and Elfleda road....... From Cambridge hotel, she will need to drive the car she rented to her target''s house and find a place to stay near the target''s house, so that she can easily go back at night to scout the surrounding areas and make a mapping plan of the street and the house. Chapter 54 - CAMBRIDGE 2 As she drive the car she pass Manchester Great Shelford and many different streets and areas before she reach her destination Quainton Close, she surveyed the surrounding areas taking notes on every corner and bend before she reach the house. As she drew near the house, she marked the big tulip tree along side Baswood tree near the high fence of the remarkably big Ancestral house she took a snap shot of the trees before she slowly crept into the corner trying to find and calculate a good position where she could take a good shot of the whole house..... While on it, she asked the system to locate a much better spot for her to put the surveillance camera she bought from the system, so that she could install it and see all the movements inside the house as well as see the inside and outside of the house specially the target''s bedroom.... MORGANA : system can you help me locate a better spot for the surveillance cameras???? SYSTEM : DING....... HOST THE SYSTEM CAN HELP YOU INSTALL ALL THE SURVEILLANCE CAMERA INSIDE AND OUTSIDE THE HOUSE, AS WELL AS DETECT ALL THE POSSIBLE DANGER YOU MAY ENCOUNTER... MORGANA : ah??? you can do that??? how come you didn''t tell me about it???? All this years i thought that you''re not allowed to help me complete my mission??? SYSTEM : DING.......... HOST IT''S A BIG MISUNDERSTANDING IN YOUR PART....... THE SYSTEM IS NOT HERE JUST TO GIVE YOU YOUR MISSION AND YOUR TARGET''S PROFILE INFORMATION AS WELL AS YOUR PAYMENT AND ALLOWANCE...... THE SYSTEM IS ALSO HERE TO GIVE YOU ASSISTANCE WHENEVER YOU''RE IN DANGER AND HELP YOU RECOVER FROM ANY INJURIES...... THE SYSTEM CAN ALSO HELP YOU DO THINGS THAT YOU CAN''T DO, PROVIDED THAT YOU NEED TO PAY IT WITH YOUR EXPERIENCE POINTS....... THE SYSTEM CAN PROVIDE ALL THE NEEDED ASSISTANCE OF THE HOST, EXCEPT FOR ONE THING..... THAT IS .....ELIMINATING YOU''RE TARGET AND ANYONE WHO WILL TRY TO STOP THE HOST FROM COMPLETING THE MISSION... MORGANA : meaning???? i don''t have to waste my time crawling here like an idiot??? i can just go infiltrate the house with your help, until i reach my target???? SYSTEM : DING...... HOST....... YOU''RE RIGHT!!! YOU ARE VERY SMART TO FIGURE IT OUT THIS TIME....... MORGANA : FUCK YOU!!!! Chapter 55 - Cambridge 3 Morgana left the target''s house, she drove her car into a small inn... Going inside the INN she saw an elderly man at the counter reading a newspaper.... MORGANA : excuse me sir??? is there a room available??? i want to book a room for one night..... Morgana said as she approached the counter... ELDERLY MAN : passerby??? is it a room for two? or just for you? the old man asked as he looked pass through her..... MORGANA : just for me, I''m just passing by, i just have a small business to deal with. Morgana answered haughtily, as she hate the way the elderly man look at her. ELDERLY MAN : ah..... there is an available room her for you, you can register now if you want i Just need to see your I. D and of course.... you need to sign here, the old man answered pointing the old log book at the top of the counter. Morgana gave the elderly man her fake passport provided by the system. As she sign the registration book, the elderly man carefully studied her passport not missing out on any details..... At night, two hours before midnight, Morgana crawled out of the window of her room ,wearing black pants and black hooded jacket, she also wear a mask to cover her face..... She run stealthily to her car not making a slightest sound..... She open the door of her rented car, started the ignition and drove away heading to her target place... As she arrived behind the target house, she walk over to the big Tulip tree and took out the rope from her backpack... with the help of the system, she successfuly threw and tie the rope on a big branch of the tulip tree , she then slowly climbed up the tree then she carefuly cross the branch of the tulip tree ascending into the high fence . After successfully climbing the high fence, she tied the other end of the rope on her waist before she started to descend on the ground. She infiltrated the house silently, As she tiptoed her way to the target''s bedroom, she heard a faint sound behind her.... She saw a burly man standing two feet away from her, scrutinising her like a small insect Before the man could alarm the people inside the house, she gave him a kicked on his neck, hitting his adams apple, the man stumbled backwards, Morgana then give a follow up breaking his neck. The man''s face twiched and contorted before he silently slid down the floor lifeless. Morgana continue walking cautiously, reaching the door of her target''s room, she asked the system to open the lock for her..... As the lock of the door open, Morgana turn the doorknob, opening the door quietly. inside she saw her target sleeping on n his king size bed, snoring loudly. She tiptoed her way over to the target''s bed, but before she reach the bed, she felt a slight pain in her shoulder, turning around, she saw the lady bodyguard still holding the knife she used to stabbed her, fortunately the moment the lady bodyguard stabbed her, she moved forward making the knife missed her chest, but hitting her shoulder instead ... she touch her shoulder and saw blood on her hand... instinctively she pulled her gun before she dived ,shooting her target on his head before she landed under the bed..... she then shoot the lady bodyguard''s knees before she jumped out from under the bed. She wanted to give the lady bodyguard another kick ,but the lady bodyguard is quite strong, she manage to dodge her, and began attacking her with the knife ... She fall down on the bed, before she managed to get up, the lady bodyguard jump at her, pinning her into the bed, as she struggled to freed herself the lady bodyguard ,the lady bodyguard gave her a slapped, she felt her world spinning as she struggled to stay awake. then the lady bodyguard dragged her off the bed, taking her inside a dimly lit room, where she was pushed into a corner before locking the door and leaving her behind. She looked around her and saw a woman, lying on the floor, she crawl over to the woman side, feeling for the woman''s pulse, she found that the woman is still alive but hardly breathing, she then lifted the woman''s head wanting to awaken the woman, but before she could do so, she was shocked as she stared at the woman''s face. MORGANA : Arriane ??? she whispered as she looked at her sister''s face that she hardly recognize.... Her sister''s face is full of cuts and bruises, she had a small cut on her lips and a gashed on her head, both her eyes were swollen and turning bluish from the black eye ... Morgana asked the system if the recovery function will also work on her sister... SYSTEM : DING..... HOST THE SYSTEM RECOVERY FUNCTION ONLY WORKS FOR THE HOST, BUT SINCE THE PATIENT IS YOUR TWIN SISTER, HAVING THE SAME BLOOD THE SYSTEM INSTANT RECOVERY FUNCTION MAY WORK AS WELL. MORGANA : then please help heal my sister. Chapter 56 - Cambridge 4 SYSTEM : DING..... HOST SYSTEM IS NOW INITIATING INSTANT RECOVERY FUNCTION.... HOST MAY NEED TO GO AND FIND A PLACE TO HIDE WITH THE INJURED. MORGANA : system??? Can you help me find a suitable place to hide with my sister???? SYSTEM : DING.... HOST THE SYSTEM CAN HELP YOU FIND A GOOD PLACE TO HIDE WITH YOUR SISTER. YOU CAN GO NOW. THE COAST IS CLEAR, NO DANGER DETECTED BY THE SYSTEM... GO OUT AND WALK STRAIGHT THROUGH THAT HALLWAY, AT THE END OF THE HALLWAY THERE IS A SECRET DOOR. MORGANA : are you sure that secret door leads to room that is safe for me and my sister to hide??? SYSTEM : DING..... .... HOST THAT SECRET DOOR LEADS TO A SECRET ROOM THAT IS ACTUALLY A ESCAPE ROOM. EVEN THE TARGET IS UNAWARE OF THE ESCAPE ROOM. ONLY THE PERSON WHO OWN THIS HOUSE KNOWS ABOUT THE ESCAPE ROOM. HE PUT ALL HIS VALUABLE BELONGINGS INSIDE THAT ESCAPE ROOM ,AS WELL AS ALL IMPORTANT COMMODITIES A PERSON MAY NEED. THERE ARE STOCKS OF FOOD AND WATER INSIDE THE ESCAPE ROOM, AS WELL AS GASOLINE THE ESCAPE ROOM IS VERY SAFE FOR YOU TO HIDE THERE IS ALSO AN ADVANCED TECHNOLOGY SURVEILLANCE SYSTEM. YOU CAN EASILY FIND OUT THE REAL TARGET LOCATION AS WELL AS HIS LADY BODYGUARD AND ALL THE MISSI- ONARRIES EXACT POSITION. YOU CAN GO IN AND OUT OF THE ESCAPE ROOM AS YOU PLEASE MORGANA : hold on... Wait a minute there.... what do you mean by real target???? Isn''t he already dead???? SYSTEM : DING..... HOST THE ONE YOU KILLED EARLIER IS NOT THE REAL TARGET THEY PUT A DUMMY PERSON ON HIS STEAD KNOWING THAT HIS LIFE IS IN DANGER.... MORGANA : but... his face???? SYSTEM : DING..... HOST THE PERSON''S FACE IS NOT REAL EITHER, HE IS WEARING A SYNTHETIC MASK.... MORGANA : so??? The real target is still alive??? I still can''t leave here because my mission is not yet complete??? ahhhhh very troublesome SYSTEM : DING..... HOST YOU CAN''T LEAVE YET. BUT RIGHT NOW, YOU NEED TO GO AND FIND THE ESCAPE ROOM, STOP WASTING TIME HERE ASKING INSIGNIFICANT QUESTION MORGANA : ah??? Morgana lifted her sister by the shoulder careful not to touch the wound on her body, she then open the door and walk out of the room with her sister gritting her teeth as she drag herself to walk slowly with her sister. She trudged slowly through the long hallway until they reach the said secret escape room. As the system unlocked the secret door, Morgana walked inside the room. She put her sister down on a single bed she found inside the room. Locking the door, she look around to inspect her surroundings... MORGANA : this is it? The escape room??? Chapter 57 - Cambridge 5 Morgana look around, inside the escape room is a big two door refrigerator full of instant and ready to heat and eat food. There are bottles of cold water and juice as well as a few bottles of wine. Beside the refrigerator is an oven and an electric stove a small counter table attached to the wall, while a water faucet is working and a small built in comfort cum shower room is at the far side corner of the room. there are some clean blankets and towels inside a cabinet along with some clean clothing hanging on the closet. At far end corner of the room ia a door that leads to a garage where a red shining Ferrari is parked. She walked over to the Ferrari, sliding her finger in its sleek shiny body, she let out a long whistle. MORGANA : wit weeeeew..... Wow!!!! This is great!!! After a few minutes admiring the Ferrari, she went to a , what looks like garage door..... She pushed the button she found on the left side .The garage door open, reavealing a dark and long passageway . beside the garage door button is a light switch. She switched it on, and the dark passageway lights showed the innerside of the passageway. It looks like a long passage that leads to another hidden garage door a few miles away from the house . MORGANA : system..... Do you think this passage tunnel is safe for me to used ??? SYSTEM : DING..... HOST THIS TUNNEL IS STRONGLY BUILT SO HOST NEED NOT WORRY.... MORGANA : mmm okay.... I just had a strange feeling, it seems like I''m bat woman driving the bat mobile inside the bat cave tunnel As Morgana inspect the garage, she found a small secret cabinet hidden in a corner. She tried to open it, but it won''t budged a bit..... MORGANA : system.... Can you help me open this??? she asked the system, curious about what''s hidden inside. SYSTEM : DING.....HOST THE SYSTEM CAN UNLOCK IT, MOVE A LITTLE SO I CAN INITIATE UNLOCKING THE SAFE..... Morgana move at the side, alllowing the system to unlock the safe..... Chapter 58 - Cambridge 6 SYSTEM : DING.... HOST THE SAFE IS NOW OPEN, YOU CAN NOW PROCEED TO OPEN IT..... Hearing the notification from the system Morgana reach out to open the safe''s door.... She wss amazed when she saw what''s inside.... Lots of money were piled up inside the safe amounting to almost a million dollars, while jewelries like necklace and rings were neatly put inside an open jewelry box. While beneath the pile of money were bank notes..... That amounted to more than fifty million dollars.... Obviously it''s the house owner''s stashed of money.,he must have hide it here believing it would be much safer. As Morgana check the safe, she found a secret compartment at the back. she reach out to pull the small compartment and when she finally opened it, she found a black pouch inside. Taking the pouch she poured out the content inside the jewellery box. and there she saw that the pouch contains nicely cut diamonds... MORGANA : wit weeeewww...she whistled, she took all the money and bank notes along with the jewellery box after putting back all the pieces of diamonds inside the pouch. SYSTEM : DING... HOST YOU NEED TO START MOVING NOW EVERY MINUTE WASTED IS IMPORTANT, CHECK THE CCTV FOOTAGE AT THE BACK OF THAT WALL. YOU CAN FIND A SMALL BUTTON ON THE SIDE THAT WOULD MOVE THAT WALL. MORGANA : sorry... I just get a little excited and carried away, its not everyday that i can get my hands on stuff like this.... You know.... Morgana said, before going to the wall that the system indicated and Pushing the button on the side. The wall move, revealing tv monitoring system, she saw the lay out of the whole house, inside and outside. There under the stairs were a secret room, where the real target hid himself and now happily conversing with his lady bodyguard and his troops of missionaries... The target who''s name is Carl Bennett is now happily conversing with his people... thinking that he has a new toy to play with tonight... ..... CARL BENNETT : Karrissa..... where did you put the womam assassin Are you certain that... that woman and the other woman inside the torture chamber is her twins????? The lady bodyguard named Karrissa nodded her head.... KARRISSA : Boss ... I am very certain, as a matter of fact, i saw her face she look so much like that other woman you''ve been torturing for a month. Hearing their conversation with the help of the system, Morgana gritted her teeth, tears began to welled up... No wonder why her sister haven''t contacted them for a long time, she''s been caught and held captive by those devils..... Chapter 59 - Cambridge 7 Morgana asked the system to take note of all the entries in and out that she could used when she make her move . .... She started memorizing all the spot where those missionaries where stationed MORGANA : if i want to kill my target, i must eliminate all those people first.... I must kill that lady bodyguard .... she''s obviously the biggest and hardest obstacles that i must face, her being able to stay beside my target as his personal bodyguard, means she''s not an ordinary bodyguard... As Morgana finished memorizing all the important details ,she walked back to where her sister is resting, she check her pulse.... seeing that herpulse is getting much better and stronger than before . she heaved a sight of relief she asked the system for a fast recovery pill, gauze bandage and disinfectant along with a surgical tape and scissor . She started cleaning her sister with a wet towelette she found in one of the cabinet, staring at the pitiful condition of her sister, she clenched her fist and swear to herself that she would make those people pay for all the sufferings her sister suffered from their hands specially that lady bodyguard and that lunatic guy named Carl Bennett. After cleaning and dressing her sister''s wounds she changed her sister''s clothes from the clothes she found on the closet. She then asked the system to find a way that would lead her to one of the missionaries location.The one that''s guarding the other monitoring room inside the house. This time.... She need to infiltrate the house successfully without the detection of that lady bodyguard and killed the missionary inside the monitoring room, she needed to ruin all the monitoring screen and communication system that they installed . She doesn''t have much time to ruin all the cctvs around the house, inside and outside so the best option for her is to kill the missionary guarding the monitoring room, then ruin all the monitoring screen and communication system. SYSTEM : DING... HOST THERE''S A SMALL LATCH THAT WOULD OPEN AND AUTOMATICALLY CLOSE. IT WOULD LEAD YOU TO THE AIR VENT YOU JUST NEED TO CRAWL INSIDE IT SILENTLY , BE ALERT AND CAUTIOUS THIS TIME.... THAT AIR VENT WILL LEAD YOU TO DIFFERENT AIR VENT OPENING IN THIS HOUSE.... YOU CAN FIND YOUR OWN WAY ..... ONCE YOU GET OUT OF THAT AIR VENT..... HOST BE VERY VERY CAREFUL..... Chapter 60 - Chater 31 Cambridge 8 As Morgana open the latch at the corner, she glanced at her sister once again. She then climbed into the open latch going inside the narrow air vent...... She crawled inside the vent cautiously trying not to make a sound. As she reach a bend she turned to crawl again forward until she saw one of the ventilation system at far right corner right ahead........ She kicked the ventilation screen open, then she carefully slide down Reaching the ground, she hurriedly put the screen back in it''s place before she run into the nearest corner to hide....... Seeing the place is clear, without anyone on sight she then continue running forward. until she reached the foot the stairs. From out of nowhere A gun with silencer appeared in her hand.... She run up the stairs asking the system in her head if there is any person up ahead of her. SYSTEM : DING.......... HOST NEED NOT WORRY THE COAST IS CLEAR YOU MAY PROCEED TO THE HOUSE SECOND LANDING AT THE SECOND ROOM ON THE LEFT, YOU WILL FIND THE MONITORING ROOM. THERE ARE TWO MEN GUARDING THE MONITORING ROOM. PLEASE TRY TO AVOID THE CCTV CAMERA AT THE SECOND FLOOR LANDING SO AS NOT TO ALARM THE TWO MEN WATCHING THE MONITORING SCREEN.... MORGANA : okay....... noted....... hearing the system instructions Morgana dashed forward running through the stairs until she reached the second floor of the house. She then ducked and roll on the floor avoiding the cctv camera. She crawled silently till she reach the wall where the cctv is installed. She disabled the cctv camera before continuing to run silently heading to the second door on the left. She stood silently outside the door., gun in hands ready to fire it anytime After a few seconds listening outside the door, she heard the system notification SYSTEM : DING.........HOST ONE MAN IS STANDING BY THE RIGHT SIDE OF THE SCREEN, WHILE THE OTHER ONE IS STANDING NRAR THE DOOR. the System then showed the visual image of the two people inside the room. Chapter 61 - Cambridge 9 as Morgana saw the visual image of the two guys inside the room showned by the system she prepared to attack. MORGANA : mm copy that. Morgana answered the system in her head before she kicked the door open. The two man inside where taken by surprise, they didn''t even get the chance to pull their guns out before Morgana shot them both in their head sending them off to hell. MORGANA : die!!! you bastard!!! she then step over on of the guy, aiming gun at the screen monitoring system panel, shooting at it before quickly running out of the room. MORGANA : whew...... That was way too easy..... she said as she wipe the perspiration on her forehead. She continue to hunt down all the missionaries trying not to create a sound as she run around the house while ducking and hiding at the same time. Within minutes, she already killed six missionaries without alarming the others until the Karrissa, the lady bodyguard decided to check on her and her sister inside the torture chamber. Karrissa then find out that they escaped. She alarmed all the missionaries guarding the house to be alert and keep an eye on their surroundings ,After that she called the men watching the monitoring screen. Chapter 62 - Cambridge 10 Karrissa called the missionaries inside the monitoring room to asked for surveillance report, but no one answered her call. worried.... she told two of the missionaries to check on them. and the others to search for Morgana and Arriane. She also told them to lock the entrance door and the gate to make sure that Morgana and Arriane can''t escape the mansion easily. KARRISSA : Go find them!!! They haven''t get away yet! I''ll report the situation to Mr. Bennett. Karrissa said as she turned around to go to the secret rooo, under the stairs... The missionaries go on seperate ways, two went to check on the two missionaries guarding the monitoring room, three of the missionaries went outside to lock the gate and the others go at the back of the house to search for Morgana and Arriane.... As the three missionaries went to the gate to lock it, one of them go to check on the garage, As he open the garage door he felt a sharp cold metal hit his head. He fall down face first on the ground before he felt someone lifting his head, breaking his neck without a sound. He dropped on the ground dead, eyes still open and blood dripping down his mouth. The two other missionaries were alarmed when the other missionary who seperated from then to check the garage failed to return after a few minutes they both dashed forward to the garage to check on their fellow missionaries seeing the lifeless body of the man, they both run out of the garage in rage. At the same time, the two men who checked out on the monitoring room both went out of the room fuming with rage as they both cursed at Morgana. Missionaries : Fucked!!! Damn you girl, why don''t you come out from where your hiding??? Let''s see how good you really are..... They yelled as they fired their guns in the air.... Hearing the gunshot, Karrissa run out from the secret room underneath the stairs to see what''s going on.... KARRISSA : WHAT''S WRONG??? WHAT''S GOING ON HERE??? WHY ARE YOU FIRING YOUR GUNS, WASTING BULLETS???? she yelled MISSIONARIES : fucked!!!! That bitch killed Mike and Davis and wrecked the monitoring panel system Chapter 63 - Cambridge 11 The missionaries yelled furiously as they already lost the monitoring room, without it, all the cctv cametas are useless. They don''t have a way to find out Morgana''s move without the monitoring system. .... MISSIONARIES : that bitch is quite smart, she already outsmarted us we need to find her sooner or else, she will kill us all one by one. KARRISSA : bullshit!!!! What a bunch of cowards you are??? She''s just a girl and she''s alone!!! She even have a heavily wounded sister to slow her down, and you''re afraid of her??? MISSIONARIES : we''re not afraid of her.... Didn''t you hear what you just said? You said yourself that she''s alone and she''s just a girl..... Don''t you find it weird that she already killed so many of our people before you even notice that she escaped .... Maybe... She knows the in and out of this place, that''s why she can easily go around killing her way till she gets all of us down??? How could she escaped so easily in that torture room? Don''t you think that maybe she just let you catch her and take her there, so that she can rescue her sister??? Karrissa fell silent for a second thinking... Indeed ..... The girl is quite fast and agile despite being tall, she can easily carry herself and even jump so high like a donkey jumping high with wings???? It seems like the girl is a martial arts professional and much better than her... as she pondered about this, she suddenly heard a gun shots coming from the backyard if the house, she hurriedly turned and run to the stairs, going down she almost slipped as she stepped on something wet and greay. If not for her agile body and swift movement she would have fall down the stairs head first breaking her neck. Chapter 64 - Cambridge 12 Karrissa grab hold of the stairs baluster as she jumped, flipping her body and landed on the ground feet first. She wiped her oily boots dry before she went back up the stairs to check out the wet greasy spot and found that it''s oil carelessly or intentionally splash on the stairs . She run down the stairs again, gritting her teeth, that woman almost got her She run out the back, using the back door near the laundry room and dashed out to where she heard the gun shots came from... Arriving at the scene she the two missionari men whom she were talking with earlier ,and also run after hearing the gunshots arriving at the scene before her. She saw them, inspecting the body of their fellow missionaries, checking their pulse... KARRISSA : are.... they still alive she asked, looking at the lifeless face of the four missionaries who went out to check on the backyard.... Fucked!!!! she cursed seeing one of the man who checked his fellow missionaries pulse shook his head. She now regret, letting that woman stay alive to be her boss new toy, if she only knew.... She would have break her neck earlier, instead of taking her inside the torture chamber, for her boss to torture later tonight. KARRISA : go get a pickle and shovel ,dig a big hole and bury all of them then dig another deeper one for that woman and her sister. She said ordering the two men, still crouch on the ground taking their fellow missionaries military badge..... As the two men took the military badge from their fellows lifeless body Karrissa turn around to check on her boss and report what happened. Morgana on the other hand is already making her way back inside the house.... She saw Karrissa ordering the other two missionary men to dig a pit on the ground she decided to go ahead and wait for them inside the tool room .Going back inside the house, she spotted an axe on the wall, she walked over and took the axe taking it with her..... Chapter 65 - Cambridge 14 Back in the tool room, the two man''s dead lifeless body dropped on the floor simultaneously with a loud thud and now lying on a pool of their own blood Morgana, search the two lifeless body with the help of the system, inside one of the man''s pocket she found her sister''s necklace with locket and their picture taken together, when they completed a mission in Philippines . Morgana took the necklace before going out of the tool room, using the door that leads to the garage. At that moment, Karissa who just came in from the backyard using the back door near the kitchen heard the noise coming from the tool room. THUD.... THUD.... she heard the noise as if something heavy fall on the ground inside the tool room Listening intently she lifted her hand with the gun before tiptoeing over to the store room to check it out..... Karrissa : Michael !!! Simon!!!! she called out to the two missionary men ,but no one answered. She stand beside the opening of the tool room, peeking inside ..... What welcomed her sight are the lifeless body of the two missionary lying in their own blood. she almost puked seeing the headless body near the door, and the bodyless head which rolled over on a far corner of the tool room. Karrissa : fucked !!!! She cursed, knowing that apart from her boss, she is the only one remain alive in these house... She run out of the house, looking around searching for Morgana furiously. There is no way that she is going to back down, just because that woman killed all the experts missionaries Karrissa : damn you!! come out here if you''re not afraid!!! Let''s see how brave and strong you are!!! she yelled out loud taunting Morgana to come out and fight her... Come on!!! Let''s fight!!! Don''t tell me that you''re scared??? You know I''m the only one left So what are you waiting for??? If you want to kill me !!! come on!!? I wanna see how you do it she keep on yelling... she even throw her gun on the ground, taunting Morgana Chapter 66 - Cambridge 14 Back in the tool room, the two man''s dead lifeless body dropped on the floor simultaneously with a loud thud and now lying on a pool of their own blood Morgana, search the two lifeless body with the help of the system, inside one of the man''s pocket she found her sister''s necklace with locket and their picture taken together, when they completed a mission in Philippines . Morgana took the necklace before going out of the tool room, using the door that leads to the garage. At that moment, Karissa who just came in from the backyard using the back door near the kitchen heard the noise coming from the tool room. THUD.... THUD.... she heard the noise as if something heavy fall on the ground inside the tool room Listening intently she lifted her hand with the gun before tiptoeing over to the store room to check it out..... Karrissa : Michael !!! Simon!!!! she called out to the two missionary men ,but no one answered. She stand beside the opening of the tool room, peeking inside ..... What welcomed her sight are the lifeless body of the two missionary lying in their own blood. she almost puked seeing the headless body near the door, and the bodyless head which rolled over on a far corner of the tool room. Karrissa : fucked !!!! She cursed, knowing that apart from her boss, she is the only one remain alive in these house... She run out of the house, looking around searching for Morgana furiously. There is no way that she is going to back down, just because that woman killed all the experts missionaries Karrissa : damn you!! come out here if you''re not afraid!!! Let''s see how brave and strong you are!!! she yelled out loud taunting Morgana to come out and fight her... Come on!!! Let''s fight!!! Don''t tell me that you''re scared??? You know I''m the only one left So what are you waiting for??? If you want to kill me !!! come on!!? I wanna see how you do it she keep on yelling... she even throw her gun on the ground, taunting Morgana Chapter 67 - Cambridge 15 ; Morgana came out from the garage, holding the axe and the gun in her hands. Morgana : well... well.... well.... Pissed??? Im here now.... Morgana smirked as she look at Karrissa, who''s glaring at her with a killing intent in her eyes... I know you''re good... Getting the position of a personal lady bodyguard means you''re not ordinary... But you see... You''re also right!!! I AM INDEED BRAVE AND STRONG !!! BUT.... I''M DEFINITELY NOT STUPID LIKE YOU..... she then throw the axe and pulled the trigger of her gun as she finished her speech word by word..... hitting Karrissa''s head and chest at the same time with the axe and the bullet coming from her gun. Karrissa who were taken by surprise dropped dead on the ground, mouth agape and eyes open wide as blood flowed out from her gun shot wound on her head and the axe wound on her chest sprinkling on the ground coloring it red.... Morgana : huh!!! Stupid bitch!!! She then turn around and run back inside the house. Reaching the secret door under the stairs, she kicked the door open without a warning... Inside Carl Bennett, who''s sitting on a chair behind a mahogany table were starled by the sound of the door suddenly opening . Carl Bennett : You''re here?!? I supposed you already killed all of them? including my bodyguard??? or your just too good at evading my people? If its the first, then you must be really good??? Killing all those mercenaries all by yourself???? Morgana : oh well.... It''s the first, of course..... I wouldn''t be so stupid to barged in here and kill you if i know that there are so many mercenaries outside looking for me... Carl Bennett : Fantastic..... I never thought that you would be able to go this far.... Let me make a deal with you.... I''ll give half of my fortune, and you would let me live.... How about that??? Morgana : ah.... No deal... I can have all your fortunes and share it with my sister when you''re dead. Chapter 68 - Kill the Target Carl Bennett started to sweat profusely, he never imagined that this girl were very clever, thinking hard for a way out he bluffed Morgana. Carl Bennett : If you kill me, you will never know where i hid your sister and my wealth.,then all your efforts would be useless and would all go to waste.... Morgana : who said that i haven''t found my sister yet have you forgotten that your stupid bodyguard took me inside that torture room where you hid and torture my sister??? .... Your wealth that you keep mentioning isn''t that hard to find either, i have my way to find it, I heard that you are very good at Kung Fu and weapons, how come you''ve been trying to buy me out just to keep you alive??? Carl Bennett were starting to panic, but when he heard what Morgana had said he gritted his teeth, clenching his hand he look at Morgana, anger and killing intent were obviously written in his eyes. Carl Bennett : Ah.... So you didn''t know?? Your slut of a sister and i fight accidentally fall on the stairs and broke my back resulting me becoming a cripple. What i did to your sister is not enough as compensation for what happened to me. And now you''re telling me that you''re going to share my wealth with your sister as compensation for what i did to her??? Ahhhh you''re being ridiculous!!!! Anyway..... What are you doing here trying to kill me, who hired you??? I haven''t had any bad blood with you and your sister, so the reason why you wanted to kill me is that someone must have hired you.... If not what is your purpose coming here???? Carl asked as his hand tried to reach his gun hidden under the table. Morgana : so.... That''s what happened..... But i don''t pity you ,for all the lives you ruined you deserve to die!!!! As for my purpose??? The purpose why I''m here is to kill you..... As Morgana finished talking she drew her gun and pulled the trigger, hitting Edward on the head.... Morgana blew the smoke on her gun, looking at the lifeless body of Carl Bennett as blood spurted out from the bullet wound on his head...... Huh!!!! Another stupid bastard..... You''re just like your bodyguard... Chapter 69 - Hitting a Pot of Gold Morgana grinned as she watched the target''s lifeless body sitting on his chair as blood flowed down from the bullet wound on his head she turned around and about to open the door when she heard the System''s notification sound on her head. SYSTEM : DING...... HOST STOP RIGHT THERE....... MORGANA : huh???? SYSTEM DING....... HOST THE SYSTEM DETECTED A SMALL LIFT THAT WOULD FIT A SINGLE PERSON. IT LEADS INTO AN UNDERGROUND BASEMENT RIGHT UNDER THIS ROOM..... MORGANA : ah??? Where is that lift???? SYSTEM : DING....... HOST IT IS RIGHT UNDER THAT WHEEL CHAIR MOVE THE WHEEL CHAIR ASIDE AND REMOVE THE RUG... Morgana do as the system told, her ,she moved the wheel chair aside and then peel off the bloody rug off the floor....... A small like latch door were revealed as she pulled open the latch a lift that can be operated manually welcomed her sight Morgana : wow!!! What do we have here.... She pulled the lever of the lift until it comes out on the floor. She then get inside the lift pulling the lever down to take herself downward.. Arriving at the underground basement, she went out of the lift. She then asked the system to turn the lights on for her. When the lights turned on, she was surprised to see a huge room filled with weapons and ammunition, at the far end corner is a safe vault, the double panel thick door of the vault is currently open. It seems like the owner of the vault were in a middle of stacking more money inside the vault. There are bags of money still on the floor.... She walk over to the vault and touch the money inside,when she felt a small hidden button under the pile of money. She pressed the button,one side of the big vault opened up into another secret small safe full of gold bar.... Morgana : wow!!! Wonderful!!! So these are the wealth that he is talking about??? Dang..... It''s like hitting a pot of gold!!! Oh no... Nooooo it''s more than just a pot of gold!!! It''s actually a mine yard full of money and gold!!!! Ha ha ha system.... Looks like i hit the jackpot!!! Chapter 70 - home again Morgana were so excited seeing all the gold bars and money hidden in the underground basement Morgana : wow!!! I really hit the jackpot this time ,Morgana exclaimed excitedly SYSTEM : DING....... HOST DONT BE SO ABSURD... YOU''RE OVER EXAGGERATING THINGS..... IT''S NOT LIKE YOU ROBBED THE NATIONAL TREASURY AND REALLY HIT IT BIG.... Morgana ; awwww come on system!!! Don''t be such a spoilsport .... Remember that i also have the real owner of this house''s hidden wealth in the system storage..... Besides it''s not everyday that someone like me found so much money and gold like these.... SYSTEM : DING... WHATEVER ... IF THAT''S WHAT MAKES YOU HAPPY... WELL.... HOST.... DON''T YOU THINK IT''S TIME THAT WE SHOULD HEAD HOME??? YOU STILL NEED TO CALL YOUR TWIN SISTER''S ADOPTIVE FATHER AND INFORM HIM ABOUT WHAT HAPPENED TO ARRIANE... MORGANA : oh yeah, thank you for the reminder... Then Morgana wave her hand, within seconds all the money and gold bars disappeared Morgana is about to go when she caught sight of all the weapons and ammunitions again she asked the system if it is possible for her to take all of it, knowing that the system won''t approved of her using weapons that is not provided by the system. SYSTEM : DING... HOST YOU CAN TAKE ALL THE WEAPONS AND AMMUNITIONS AND EXCHANGE IT FOR EXPERIENCE POINTS WITH THE SYSTEM, THAT WAY YOU WILL GAIN EXPERIENCE POINTS THROUGH IT. MORGANA : really??? Why didn''t you tell me about it before??? If i only knew..... I would have exchanged all the weapons and ammunitions that i just left behind in my past missions. SYSTEM : DING...... HOST YOU NEVER ASKED ME BEFORE.... MORGANA : do i have to ask you??? hmmmmp what kind of a system are you? I thought you were here to guide and help me as well as inform me of things in the system that i don''t know yet. Chapter 71 - Home Again 2 Morgana keep mumbling to herself, she feels like the system is somehow cheating her, because it didn''t inform her that all the weapons and ammunitions can be acquired as a loot by exchanging it for experience points. She wave her hand once again and all the weapons disappeared as she asked the system to exchange it for points As soon as Morgana finished exchanging her loots of weapons and ammunitions for experience points with the system, she walk over at the lift and proceeded to go back up above on the secret hiding place of the .target .... Morgana : system.... What are we going to do with all those dead bodies outside??? There are so many dead bodies that Morgana is afraid the reeking smell of those corpses and the scent of blood would alarm all the local residents and the authorities.. Should we burned them??? or maybe dig a big pit to buried them all.??? SYSTEM : DING.... HOST THAT WON''T BE NECESSARY, WHAT YOU NEED TO DO RIGHT NOW, IS CALL MARTIN OR DAVID TO MEET YOU AND PICKED UP YOUR SISTER..... ALL THE REST HERE WILL BE TAKEN CARE OF BY THE SYSTEM''S CLEANING PEOPLE..... AS FOR THE DEAD BODIES YOU WILL RECEIVE A N EXPERIENCE POINTS FOR EACH PERSON YOU KILLED. YOU MAY NOW CLAIM YOUR REWARD AND GIFTS FROM THE SYSTEM. YOUR PAYMENT IS ALREADY TRANSFERRED IN YOUR ACCOUNT... Morgana : good that would be great!!! By the way..... There are so much weapons outside from those dead people. I haven''t collected and exchange it for experience points yet...... As she said that Morgana hurriedly run out side to collect more experience points.... SYSTEM : DING....... HOST YOU''RE SO CRUEL AND SHAMELESS. YOU DIDN''T JUST ROBBED THE TARGET OFF HIS WEALTH, YOU EVEN DARED TO ROB THOSE DEAD BODIES OF THEIR WEAPON....... After collecting and exchanging experience points with the system, Morgana dialled Martin''s number, she told him to come over to pick Arriane, she specifically told him not to tell her mother about what had happened to Arriane. Chapter 72 - Home Again 3 Morgana walked back into the house in deep thoughts ,she is thinking About her sister, how she wish that Arriane has a system just like her that could protect her sister in times of trouble and danger, it could also guide and save her sister''s life... She''s scared out of her wits when she found her sister lying unconscious on the floor of the torture chamber and on the brink of death.... This situation alarmed her and motivated her to act fast afraid for her sister''s life.... Her sister almost lost her life in this mission, thanks to the system giving her this mission helping her find her sister just in time and save her..... She reach the secret escape room door without her realising it, if not for the system''s reminder that the double panel thick door of the escape room is already open SYSTEM : DING...... HOST YOU''RE ALREADY AT THE FRONT OF THE ESCAPE ROOM DOOR AND IT IS NOW ALREADY OPEN... IS THERE ANY PLACE YOU STILL WANT TO CHECK BEFORE YOU GET INSIDE THE ESCAPE ROOM??? MORGANA : ah??? Ah.... No..... No.....no I''m just a little occupied with my thoughts, i didn''t notice that I''m already here. Morgana explained as she pushed open the thick door carefully..... Inside.... .... She saw her sister sitting on the edge of the bed already awake and almost completely recovered....... Most of her wounds were healed and dried, not even a sign of her being heavily wounded and injured could be detected.... Arriane : Morgana??? How did you find me??? How did you know that I''m here and that my mission failed??? Morgana : i didn''t find out..... The system gave me this mission ...... i didn''t know that you also take these mission, i found you inside the torture chamber and take you here with the help of the system. Chapter 73 - Home again 4 After chatting for a while Morgana and her sister went to check the red Ferrari, she asked the system if there is anyway to change the Ferrari''s owner''s registration into her name so that she could take the Ferrari back home with her.... SYSTEM : DING........ HOST THE SYSTEM CAN CERTAINLY CHANGED THE OWNER''S REGISTRATION NAME ANDNUMBER BUT YOU NEED TO PAY A CERTAIN AMOUNT OF EXPERIENCE POINTS FOR THE HACKING AND CHANGING DOCUMENTS FEE. THE SYSTEM CAN AUTOMATICALLY CHANGE THE REGISTRATION NAME ON THE PAPERS INSTANTLY AFTER CHANGING IT ON THE REGISTRATION SYSTEM.... MORGANA : that''ll be fine with me, how much experience points do i have to pay? SYSTEM : DING...... HOST YOU NEED TO PAY 100 EXPERIENCE POINTS, YOU HAVE 675 ,520 EXPERIENCE POINTS RIGHT NOW....... DO YOU WANT THE SYSTEM TO PROCEED ??? MORGANA : 100 experience points in exchange for a brand new red Ferrari??? hmmm not bad........ System..... You may proceed now.... SYSTEM : DING....... HOST THE PROCESS OF CHANGING REGISTRATION NAME OF OWNER''S IS NOW PROCEEDING. WOULD YOU LIKE ME TO CONTINUE ???? MORGANA : continue please...... SYSTEM : DING....... HOST YOUR EXPERIENCE POINTS IS DEDUCTED WITH THE PROCESSING FEE OF 100 EXPERIENCE POINTS, YOUR CURRENT EXPERIENCE POINTS IS NOW 675 ,420 EXPERIENCE POINTS. MORGANA : got it!!! Thank you system for accommodating my request. SYSTEM : DING...... HOST YOU''RE WELCOME.... PROCESSING WILL TAKE TWO HOURS TO FINISH.... Morgana and Arriane open the Ferrari''s passenger door and check the car''s interior together they were so amazed and excited at how beautiful and smooth it run once they drove it back to Brooklyn. They sat inside the car for a while, when Morgana''s phone started to vibrate.... Morgana took out her phone from her pocket, remembering she put her phone in silent mode earlier...... bzzzzzx bzzzzzzz bzzzzzzz Morgana : hello??? Morgana answered the call, not recognizing the number on the screen. Martin : Morgana??? It''s me..... Martin, I''m already outside the target''s house where are you guys??? Is it safe for me to come inside??? Morgana : oh yes... Martin...... It is safe, but use the back door, we don''t want to arouse suspicions from the neighbourhood... Chapter 74 - Home again 5 Morgana opened the back door and let Martin in, she led him to the escape room, where Arriane is waiting. After seeing that Arriane is fine and out of danger he finally relaxed. He dialled David''s number and inform him that Arriane is fine and they were going back home together. Morgana showed Martin the Ferrari, the system is already done with the registration papers, changing the owner''s name to Morgana. Since Morgana and Arriane were identical twins, she let Martin drive the car back to Brooklyn with Arriane, while she drive the rented car, she drove back to the inn and sneak inside on the window of her room, she took her backpack and then went to the front desk to check out. After paying her bill, Morgana left the inn and drive the car back to the hotel in Cambridge. She didn''t notice the way the elderly man at the front desk look at her Elderly Man : mm that lady really look familiar.... He then open the little drawer and took out a picture frame of him and his two colleagues taken when he volunteered as a soldier in Iraq. One of the man in the picture is Glenard, Ethan''s father and the other guy in the middle is Marcus Morgana and Arriane''s biological father. mm that girl really look so much like Marcus.... I wondered what that old man is busying himself with??? Thinking that he grabbed the phone from it''s cradle and started dialling Marcus number.... ring..... ring.... ring.... Marcus was awakened by the phone''s ringing, he reached out and took the phone to his ears and answered the call..... Marcus : hello... Elderly Man : hey old man..... What took you so long answering my call??? Marcus yelled at the other side of the phone loudly, enough to make Marcus totally awake.... Marcus : Brent??? Is that you dawg??? What is so important that makes you call me all of a sudden??? Elderly Man : the elderly man, who''s name is Brent chuckled ..... Well.... I just want to ask you something important..... Chapter 75 - Home Again 6 Brent the owner of the small inn who happens to be Marcus friend saw the similarity between Marcus and Morgana, he immediately called his buddy Marcus.... ring..... ring... ring..... Marcus who were sleeping in his room were startled by the ringing of the phone ..... He reach out and took the phone to his ear and answered the call. Marcus : hello.... Elderly Man : hey old man..... What took you so long answering my call??? the elderly man yelled at the other side of the phone loudly, enough to make Marcus totally awake.... Marcus : Brent??? Is that you dawg??? What is so important that makes you call me all of a sudden??? Elderly Man : the elderly man, who''s name is Brent chuckled ..... Well.... I just want to ask you something important..... Marcus : Something important??? Brent : a - huh.... Marcus : okay...... what is it??? Brent : what is the last news you''ve heard about Simone??? Marcus : Simone??? what about Simone??? why are you asking about Simone ???? Brent : dawg..... just anwer my question okay??? Marcus : i haven''t heard anything about her, I''ve been searching for her and even hired a good detective but it seems like .... she simply vanished in the face of the earth.... now... tell me..... . why did you suddenly called and asked me about her??? Brent : hold on man !!! I''ll answer you and satisfy your curiosity , just tell me what exactly you remember ??? you said ... Alice..... i mean.... your wife , said that she run away with other man almost twenty years ago, right??? Marcus : a - huh.... so??? what has it got to do with Simone and your sudden call ??? you know that i don''t believe whatever Alice told me, that''s why I''ve never stopped searching for her... that fucking bitch is a liar!!! i don''t know what she did to Simone, but I''m sure she''s behind the reason why Simone is gone. Chapter 76 - Home Again 7 Brent : i feel ya bro...... that''s why, i called you Marcus : so??? what is it??? tell me..... what has it''s got to do with Simone and the past that you called me in the middle of the night??? Brent : well..... it''s like this... there''s a young lady who checked in here the other night. and.... ... well.... ... she just checked out...... Marcus : that''s it??? that''s your fucking good reason for waking me up and yelling so loud at my goddamned ear??? Brent : hold on..... man!!! hold your temper.... I''m not done yet. you see to young lady just checked out. but... her face.. ..... Marcus : what about her face??? and what''s her face got to do with me??? Brent : bingo!!! you nailed it bro!!! that''s it!!! her face!!! her face look so much like yours, but her eyes look like Simone''s Marcus frowned as he heard his friend''s word''s. his brows creases thinking of some possibilities, but he can''t be too sure if what he is thinking is right just by judging a person''s look. Marcus : are you telling me that there is a possibility that... that young lady is my child??? mine and Simone??? how can you be so sure???? Brent : but of course!!! I''m sure..... in fact..... I''m very very sure...... aren''t you glad bro??? Marcus : fucked!!! of course I''m glad if what your thinking is correct, as a matter of fact I''ll be overjoyed... Brent : come on man!!! you see I''m reading her registration info here when she signed and check in the other night and....... her name is Morgana Sheffield..... Marcus : Morgana Sheffield??? Simone Sheffield..... she is my daughter, that young lady is my daughter Brent!!! Brent : I know...... I''m the one who told you..... remember???? Marcus : yeah.... i know .... thank you bro.... i need to find them, even if i have to search hell and high water..... I''m going to find them Chapter 77 - Home Again 8 Marcus felt overwhelmed by the fact that he and Simone has a child and that there is a possibility that Simone is still alive, he just needed to find them . Marcus : ah.... Brent.... can you please keep it a secret for now??? Brent : but of course man!!! what are friends for? but aren''t we going to tell Glen about it? I''m sure he will be delighted too.... Marcus : sure...... but tell him to keep it a secret between us three...... you know how dangerous it would be, if Alice found out. i need to find them but i must do it secretly. Brent : alright, I''ll tell him to keep it a secret and not to tell even to his son Ethan, by the way..... i heard that your daughter and Ethan are already divorced??? is it true??? Marcus : yes.... it is true, and mind you bro..... that woman''s ain''t my child. She is that gardener''s bastard not mine.... Brent : ahm...... okay..... when are you going to start searching for them? you see... I''d love to help you , and if you need company then i volunteer myself. I am sure Glen would love to tag along once he learns about it...... Marcus : soon..... very soon, I''ll inform you as soon as I''m done preparing. Meanwhile Morgana who''s currently on board the plane felt her nose itching as if someone is talking about her.... As the plane took off, Morgana received a notification from the system...... SYSTEM : DING....... HOST THERE IS A NEW VERSION UPDATE AT THE SYSTEM''S STORE WOULD YOU LIKE TO SEE IT??? AND WOULD YOU LIKE TO CLAIM YOUR REWARD GIFT BAG FROM THE SYSTEM???? Morgana : nah..... maybe later.... or some other time, i just want to have some rest during the flight....... Morgana answered subconsciously in her head as she started drifting off to sleep..... Chapter 78 - Home Again 9 By the time the plane took off from Cambridge airport to La Guardia airport in Brooklyn Morgana sleep soundly... as a matter of fact, it is so soundly that almost all the passenger at the first class we''re annoyed by her loud snoring...... As the tire of the plane hit the tarmac of La Guardia airport, Morgana yawned and stretch her arms, she look at her surroundings and was immediately confused of the way the other passengers look at her..... Morgana : ah??? is my breath stinks??? why do i feel like everyone here wanted to eat me alive??? Morgana think to herself as she look down and started unfastening her seat belt.... Oh dear.... I''m glad i had a long sleep... it''s been so tiring killing all those bad people ,but it''s worth it, i earned lots of experience points and even found alot of stashed money and gold!!!! oh this is quite awesome!!! Morgana smiled to herself as she think of all the loot that she shamelessly plundered..... As she walk down the aisle of the plane with smile on her face, one of the annoyed passenger look at her and caught her smiling like crazy..... the passenger were shocked seeing the way she smiled and scurried off as fast as she can...... Taking her backpack ,the only thing she had with her, she went straight to the check out counter...... Once out she exhaled a deep Brooklyn air into her arms and hailed a taxi to sent her home. At long last.... I''m home again...... Morgana thought to herself as she slid into the passenger''s seat..... Arriving home, she found that the door is locked and nobody is around. She took out her own key from her backpack pocket.... As she opened the door a sound of voices singing song startled her.... Simone, Daisy, Martin, David and Arriane : SURPRISE!!!! Happy birthday to you happy birthday to you happy birthday happy birthday............................... happy birthday to you . Simone : Happy Birthday sweetie, to you and your twin sister Arriane Arriane : happy birthday to us sis... .... Everyone greet the still shocked and surprise Morgana and her sister Arriane..... it really slip her mind, she forgot that it is her and her sister''s birthday today.... Chapter 79 - 35 Birthday Celebration Together Morgana and her twin sister Arriane enjoyed the surprise birthday celebration, Arriane actually didn''t know their exact birthday, since she grew up in the care of her adopted father. She isn''t really aware until they got home and Martin gave her a big box for her presents. As for Morgana, she is very much aware of their birthdate, but it totally slip her mind because she is not used to celebrating her birthday . Since young, she never experienced celebrating, all she did is work and work and work in order to have something to eat in their table and money for her mother''s medicine . That is why, it''s been a shock to her to finally experience celebrating her birthday..... and it feels good!!! Simone hug both her daughters , I''m so sorry sweeties I''ve been such a failure to both of you as a mother. Now i am very happy that you''re both back home with me, during your special day..... Simone gave her gift to both her daughter and hug them both again... Morgana : Mom..... even if i am already walking in a diamond studded highway (taking from a song photograph and letters) . I would still prefer to come home and be in your arms.... and don''t say that you''re a failure as a mother... for me.... you''re the best!!! Arriane : awww please ....... stop all this drama let''s just celebrate ....... Everyone laughed at Arriane''s antics they were all more than happy to celebrate and they will make sure that it will be a grand one..... As the sky started to get dark and filled with lots of bright little stars Morgana sat near the window looking out, thinking of the man that she still love and long for..... Morgana : i wonder how he is, right now..... it''s been so long since i last saw him..... is he still living with his evil wife???? i hope not..... one day, I''m going to take my revenge on her and I''ll make her pay for everything she''d done to us........ Chapter 80 - Visiting an old house Morgana and her sister had a surprise birthday celebration with her family, after that they drank wine and go out club hopping with David and Martin in tow, they enjoyed it so much that it was almost morning before they decided to go back home.... They slept throughout the day, when they woke up they had a big hang over. Morgana''s head hurts big time and her stomach felt like it wanted to release everything inside, she''s been in and out of the toilet vomiting and having diarrhea at the same time, Simone cook some soup for her and her sister David and Martin came over with coconut water for her and her sister Arriane to alleviate and soothes their stomach. After having some soup and drinking coconut water, her vitality and energy returns . Morgana : hmmm last night is the happiest night of my life, but I''m not going to drink the way i drank last night. Mom...... i thought you told us that you wanted to visit someone? or a house??? is it just my drunk imagination or you really told us something like that???? Morgana asks her mother as she remembered something that her mother said in passing in her hazy mind last night. Simone : i did said something like that in passing. i just want to visit the old house where i grew up. all the memories of my youth and my parents were there. Though we are not rich, our family is very happy and contented with all the blessings we received from God everyday..... After the incident with Alice hiring a killer to kill me, i left Brooklyn and stayed in San Francisco. I didn''t get to see my parents again, i don''t know if they are still alive... or..... you know, but if ever...... i would like to know where they were buried and offer some flowers. I know it''s kinda late for all of this, i want to apologize to them for abandoning them, I''ve no other choice at that time. Now I''m back, I''ve been here for quite a while but i haven''t had time visiting them because I''m waiting for both of you. I wanted to introduce the two of you to them.... Morgana and Arriane : Where is it mom??? tell us, we''ll take you there and if ever..... offer them flowers with you. Chapter 81 - Visiting An Old House 2 Morgana and Arriane : Where is it mom??? tell us, we''ll take you there and if ever........ we''ll offer them flowers with you. Simone : but i thought your not feeling good??? you''ve had so much to drink last night and your stomach is upset, we can''t go today. You guys need some rest we can go there some other day. Morgana : mom. I''m okay now . Besides me and Arriane are both excited to meet them and see the place where you grew up. I''m sure the neighborhood there were also nice people like our neighbors in Fisherman''s wharf. Morgana urged her mom, upon saying that she glanced at Daisy who''s listening at the side. knowing Daisy''s daughter were still in fisherman''s wharf, she kinda felt guilty that Daisy need to stay away from her own daughter because of them..... Daisy : ah... don''t give me that look Morgana ,you need not worry about my daughter. She''s old enough, although she is just my adopted daughter i treated her like my own. But she finds herself a lazy drunken husband. Now she is suffering and working herself to death. I''ve told her so many times to divorce him but she wouldn''t listen. I''ve helped her so many times, even the money i save..... i gave it to her, now there''s nothing i can do to help her. She must stand for herself if she doesn''t want to divorce that bastard. If I''m the one to decide??? i would''ve kill that guy a long time ago..... Morgana : auntie..... you mean to tell us that your daughter is suffering but she never want to divorce her husband? but why? what is her reason??? Daisy : ah....... it''s simple she doesn''t want to live without a man by her side. she said it''s for the sake of her kids. she doesn''t want them to grow up without a father??? bullshit!!! father my ass!!! This is America!!! who cares if you don''t have a father??? that man never ever act like a father anyway..... Chapter 82 - Visiting An Old House 3 ; That afternoon Morgana decided that it is high time that they visit their mother''s family. If they are still alive then it''s good... but if they already passed away, they would try to find out where they were buried and offer flowers and prayers for them with their mother ....... They haven''t get the chance to spend time with their grandparents, and this time Morgana hope that they were still alive, so that they could get a chance to get to know them better. They dropped by at the nearest convenient store to buy some food and necessities that they could bring, after that Simone lead them to a place that Morgana never thought her grandparents would be living....... The house is actually just a minutes drive from where they live. But her mother never mention it and never even try to go visit them by herself. Maybe she is really traumatized by the incident that happened long ago, and she''s still afraid now, that if she come to visit them, her grandparents would be implicated. Simone bought flowers and food, her hand are visibly trembling as they neared the place. Morgana : Mom... don''t worry... we''re with you...... Morgana console her mom and urged her to continue walking. As they neared ........ the door of the house open, an old man walk out of the door looking at them . Old man : Simone??? my God!!! Simone is it really you??? the old man asks, his voice and his body trembling..... Simone : dad........ dad!!! Simone cried out, then she run to her father and hug him tightly... Simone : dad... ... I''m so sorry ,it''s been so long i didn''t mean to be a coward..... i didn''t mean to abandon you and mom and make you both worry. Older Man : ssssshhhh hush you''re already old...... and yet you''re still a cry baby... Ramona, come out here and see who''s back!!! The older man who''s name is Simeon called out on his wife, who''s cooking dinner at that moment..... Ramona came out of the door, hearing her husband''s loud voice outside... Ramona : what is wrong with you??? why are you yelling??? I''m not deaf... i can easily hear y... Ramona didn''t get to finish her words as she saw the younger woman on her husband''s embrace. Chapter 83 - Visiting An Old House 4 Ramona were struck dumb seeing the younger woman in her husband''s embrace. She couldn''t believe what she''s seeing It''s been a long time since she saw the young woman who''s crying and looking at her with longing and love....... Ramona : Si..... Simone??? is that you??? but.... we thought you''re dead??? Rebecca said, still couldn''t believe that her only child is now standing in front of her. In her husband''s embrace... How she missed her and how she longed for this moment. they''ve been looking for her for so long... Until one day, they saw her daughter''s best friend Alice . She is the one who informed them that her daughter Simone is dead, killed by a serial killer..... They wonder how they didn''t get any news about it. but since it''s been so long, the only thing they can do is believed Alice''s lies and accept that her daughter is gone. Simone : who told you??? Alice??? Simone asked as she walk to her mom and hug her too..... her father''s eyes were still. misty from unshed tears, but the moment he saw her wife broke down as Simone hug and cried with her, his body trembled once again as he came to his wife and his only child and put them both into his tight embrace, trying to give them warmth love and protection with that embrace. The trio hug each other until. their tears run dry........ After that Simone remember that she has her daughters with her, she beckoned them to get closer and introduce them to her mother and father... Simone : mom...... dad........ they are my twin daughters Morgana and Arriane, they are the love and light of my life during the darkest moments.... Morgana and Arriane move to greet and kiss their grandparents cheeks as they smiled at them sweetly. Morgana and Arriane : hello grand mother..... ... hello grand father they both said and give each of them a peck on the cheek. Chapter 84 - Visiting An Old House 5 Morgana look around her, visiting an old house used to give her a creepy feeling. But now she feels at home with these old house like she belonged here in this place. Her grand mother turned to her grand father and scolded him. Simeon it''s cold here outside. How come you didn''t invite our grand children and daughter inside? Do you want them to catch cold? then she turned to them again after scolding her grand father. Come on all you let''s get inside and have a warm drink. I have a hot choco that your mommas favorite when she was younger. Simeon scratch his head as he gave them a smile. they all went inside the house and assembled inside the living room. There''s an old wooden sofa in the living room and an old television set. a small old transistor radio is in the corner, on top of the coffee table playing an old song. Morgana smiled as she listened to the old song. She remembered Daisy hummed that song whenever she''s cooking. Morgana : Grand ma who told you exactly that our mother is dead??? Morgana asked her grandmother, she need to know if that woman still have a communication with her grandparents. Chapter 85 - Visiting An Old House 5 Morgana look around her, visiting an old house used to give her a creepy feeling. But now she feels at home with these old house like she belonged here in this place. Her grand mother turned to her grand father and scolded him. Simeon it''s cold here outside. How come you didn''t invite our grand children and daughter inside? Do you want them to catch cold? then she turned to them again after scolding her grand father. Come on all you let''s get inside and have a warm drink. I have a hot choco that your mommas favorite when she was younger. Simeon scratch his head as he gave them a smile. they all went inside the house and assembled inside the living room. There''s an old wooden sofa in the living room and an old television set. a small old transistor radio is in the corner, on top of the coffee table playing an old song. Morgana smiled as she listened to the old song. She remembered Daisy hummed that song whenever she''s cooking. Morgana : Grand ma who told you exactly that our mother is dead??? Morgana asked her grandmother, she need to know if that woman still have a communication with her grandparents. Chapter 86 - Revealed The Truth Simone is already crying by the time her mother finish telling them all the lies that Alice fabricated. She tried to shut her parents mouth by telling them stories and lies. She''s glad that she didn''t go as far as hiring another killer to kill her parents ,or else she can''t forgive herself for not contacting them earlier and telling them the truth. Simone : mom..... dad.. .... That woman is a liar and a monster. She''s a devil who descended from hell........ She told me that Marcus died on a war zone in Iraq and his body never been found. i trust her....... i thought she''s my best friend, but I''m wrong. I was so devastated at the time. I was pregnant with my twins and they''re Marcus daughter. I didn''t know that she fancy Marcus, so i believe everything she told me. Then she hired a crazy serial killer to kill me. One day, she asked me to come with her. She brought me into a place. There..... that killer is hiding, she let him take me away and leave me with that killer. There she revealed the truth that Marcus is alive and coming back from Iraq in a few days, that''s why she wanted me dead. Thanks to our neighbor son.... David. He help me escape and killed the killer, that night I left Brooklyn, that''s why i never return home. I feared for my life and my kids. David help me start a new life in San Francisco. But i was traumatized by the incident so i pretended sick.... i let David took one of my daughter with him, to make sure that she''ll be safe. But then another incident happened, it awakened me from my traumatic experience. Ramona : o my God..... Simone, i never thought that you suffered so much from that woman. We must report it to the police... Simone : no mom..... it''s useless.... promise me, you must cut all communications with her. and you mustn''t let her know that I''m alive.... Chapter 87 - Taking A New Mission As Morgana and her family bonded with her grandparents, she received yet another notification from the system that also reminds her of all the money and gold that she took from her last mission. It completely slipped her mind. She make it a point to remember it when they get back at home and to tell her mother to give her grandparents some, to renovate the old house. SYSTEM : DING ....... HOST.... YOU HAVEN''T OPENED YOUR REWARD GIFT PACKAGE FROM THE SYSTEM. AND YOU HAVEN''T SEEN YOUR LEVEL YET AS WELL AS THE BENEFITS OF LEVELING UP. Morgana : I''ll do that later when I''m home, Morgana promptly answered the system in her mind, as she try to focus on listening to what her grand mother is saying. SYSTEM : BUT YOU ALSO HAVE A NEW MISSION, WOULD YOU LIKE TO CHECK IT??? Morgana : I''ll do it later.... it''s alright if i don''t check my new mission yet... right? i just came back from a mission... i need to relax a little... SYSTEM : DING.... AS YOU WISH HOST... IM JUST HERE TO REMIND YOU..... Morgana : okay.... copy that..... by the way could you please check the where about of a certain person??? SYSTEM : DING.... SURE HOST, AS LONG AS THAT PERSON IS STILL ALIVE. THE SYSTEM CAN HELP YOU FIND HIM /HER. BUT IF THAT PERSON IS DEAD, I CAN GUARANTEE TO HELP YOU FIND THE PLACE WHERE HE /SHE IS BURIED. Morgana : okay thank you system..... please do let me know when you find him SYSTEM : DING.... HOST I SURELY WILL..... BUT.... YOU HAVEN''T TELL ME THE NAME OF THE PERSON ,THAT YOU WANT THE SYSTEM TO FIND.... Morgana : oh yeah..... i almost forgot... his name is Marcus. he is my biological father. SYSTEM : DING... HOST ARE YOU REFERRING TO THE GUY YOU''RE MOTHER MENTIONED EARLIER???? Chapter 88 - Taking A New Mission 2 Morgana asked the system to look for her father''s where abouts, she''s a little bit confused because her mother told her before, when she confronted her with her father''s picture that her father is already dead. Now.... .... Apparently her father is still alive, from her own mother''s story. The reason why Alice ordered someone to kill her and the babies in her tummy is because Marcus Manchester is about to return from Iraq, and she doesn''t want Marcus to find out that Simone, her mother is pregnant with his babies. Morgana Wonder why her mother lied to her, telling her before that her father is dead??? is it because she wanted to protect her and she doesn''t want her to go looking for her biological father??? If that''s the case.... then there is no need for her to lie to her. she can just tell her not to go looking for her father because it would only put their lives in danger ..... Morgana look at her mother ,she look very happy. Seeing her mother''s happiness, she doesn''t want to ruin it by asking questions about her father so she remained silent. At the Etnomas house, Glen Etnomas received a call from his long time buddy Brent. Brent told him about Marcus decision and eventually they both decided to join him and help him look for his missing girlfriend and daughter... Somewhere in Mexico a fat old man is currently ordering his men to hurry and loaded all the crates of cocaine at the waiting helicopter, they are going to deliver the said drugs to their contact in San Diego California. He puffed on his cigar as he yelled out ordering his men, when a beautiful young girl run over to him, holding a barbie doll she hugged his legs looking up at him..... Ni?a : the little girl named Ni?a hug her father''s leg, looking up at her father she pouted her lips and ask Daddy....... are you living me and mommy again tonight??? can your little princess come with you??? the fat man who''s name is Diego crouch down and carried his sweet little princess in his arms..... Diego : No princess...... your da da won''t be living tonight. You''re uncle Damian will do the delivery for your da da... how about that??? do you want to go eat some ice cream at the ice cream parlor later??? Ni?a : yes da da... te amo mucho da da Chapter 89 - Taking A New Mission 3 Morgana and her family stayed at their grandparents house till dinner, she helped her mother cook dinner with her grandma. During dinner, her grand father brought an old bottle of wine from the wine cellar. He usually hid a few bottles of wine for special occasions. They toast for their grandparents health and for the safely return of Simone and her daughters. After dinner, before they leave, Morgana brought up the subject of renovating the old house to her mother and her grandparents. Her grand father declined, he didn''t want to change the look of the house, there are so many sentimental values and memories of their families that reminds him of his younger years. The old house is a place where he grew up, he inherited it from his father and his father inherited it from his great grand father. It''s been in their family and been transferred to every generation. If God would still let him live a little longer, he would like to give the house to Simone and see the next generation grow up in these house as well... Morgana : grandpa you don''t have to worry..... we are not going to rebuilt the house, we are just going to renovate it, the same style. It would only look new . Don''t you like to see your grand kids playing in this house??? Morgana said to appease the worried mind of his grand father. Hearing the word grand kids, the old man immediately agreed with what Morgana said. Indeed, he really wants to see his grand kids playing around in their backyard and feeding birds with him in the morning... The plan goes well... their grandparents agreed to move with them in their apartment, once the renovation started..... Morgana went home with her mother and Daisy, Arriane seperated with them after leaving their grandparents house and went straight home to her own apartment. At home...... Morgana sat down at the sofa putting her feet up on the coffee table, letting it rest there. then she took out all the money and the bank notes from the system interface. Giving all of it to her mother, she told her to spend it on her grand mother''s house. And keep some for herself. She also told her mom that if she need more, she can always give her some money. She didn''t told her mom about the gold. She keep it to herself for the moment, knowing that she will have a use for it in the near future. hearing the mother and daughter talking about money and the house expenses, Daisy mentioned the priceless jewels that she kept for her mother. Chapter 90 - Taking A New Mission 4 Daisy mentioned the precious jewels that she kept for Simone, but Morgana told her to keep it for the meantime. She said that they don''t have to sell any of the precious jewels yet, for they still have money on the bank that they could used whenever the need of money arises. She then open the system interface and started scrolling through the system''s inventory, she found that she already accumulated lots of experience points from years of accomplishing missions. She also accumulated tons of experience points from all the targets accomplish and bodyguards that she killed, as well as all the guns and ammunitions that she exchange with the system for experience points. As she browse the system interface, she opened the level up system and read the introduction of the new level that she acquired from completing the recent mission. After reading the introduction and learning about how her new level work as a villainess she then open the reward gift package from the system... She saw bunch of ancient words in it, and when she asked the system to claim the reward all the ancient words flew out from the system interface directly into her eyes. After a few minutes she absorbed the ancient words that turns out to be an ancient skill or arts of creating a thunder and lightning by compressing the air into a space and creating lightnings by pushing it along with the compressed air and cold wind. The cold wind and compressed air would create a friction and lightning when pushed together at the same space and at the same time. the sound of it would eventually result into a thunder. After mastering the art a person could use it as a lightning weapon to hit the enemy and turned them into ashes. After absorbing the ancient art, Morgana look at the profile information of her new target in the system interface. The target picture is at the front line of it''s information. The man looks about 40 years old fat and baldy, according to his profile he has a home base in Tijuana Mexico where he operates his drugs and weapons dealings. He lived there with his wife Maria 28 years old and only daughter Ni?a who turned 4 years old last month. Chapter 91 - Taking A New Mission 4 Daisy mentioned the precious jewels that she kept for Simone, but Morgana told her to keep it for the meantime. She said that they don''t have to sell any of the precious jewels yet, for they still have money on the bank that they could used whenever the need of money arises. She then open the system interface and started scrolling through the system''s inventory, she found that she already accumulated lots of experience points from years of accomplishing missions. She also accumulated tons of experience points from all the targets accomplish and bodyguards that she killed, as well as all the guns and ammunitions that she exchange with the system for experience points. As she browse the system interface, she opened the level up system and read the introduction of the new level that she acquired from completing the recent mission. After reading the introduction and learning about how her new level work as a villainess she then open the reward gift package from the system... She saw bunch of ancient words in it, and when she asked the system to claim the reward all the ancient words flew out from the system interface directly into her eyes. After a few minutes she absorbed the ancient words that turns out to be an ancient skill or arts of creating a thunder and lightning by compressing the air into a space and creating lightnings by pushing it along with the compressed air and cold wind. The cold wind and compressed air would create a friction and lightning when pushed together at the same space and at the same time. the sound of it would eventually result into a thunder. After mastering the art a person could use it as a lightning weapon to hit the enemy and turned them into ashes. After absorbing the ancient art, Morgana look at the profile information of her new target in the system interface. The target picture is at the front line of it''s information. The man looks about 40 years old fat and baldy, according to his profile he has a home base in Tijuana Mexico where he operates his drugs and weapons dealings. He lived there with his wife Maria 28 years old and only daughter Ni?a who turned 4 years old last month. Chapter 92 - Taking A New Mission 5 After reading her new target profile information Morgana close the system interface and asked the system if the mission is one of the top priority mission that she needed to complete as soon as possible. SYSTEM : DING....... HOST THE MISSION IS INDEED ONE OF THE TOP PRIORITY, BUT THERE IS NO NEED FOR YOU TO COMPLETE IT RIGHT AWAY. YOU CAN HAVE A FEW MORE DAYS OFF SINCE YOU JUST FINISHED A VERY DELICATE MISSION RECENTLY. WHILE YOU''RE ON YOUR VACATION, PLEASE DO STUDY THE TARGET''S PROFILE MORE CAREFULLY BECAUSE THIS MISSION IS A MORE DANGEROUS AND RISKY ONE, COMPARED TO YOUR LAST MISSION. YOU WILL NEED NOT JUST INFILTRATE THE TARGET RESIDENCE. ACCEPTING THIS MISSION MEANS YOU NEEDED TO INFILTRATE THE WHOLE AREA, BECAUSE THE WHOLE AREA IS YOUR TARGET''S WHOLE TERRITORY. YOU CAN''T JUST CALL ANY CAR RENTAL SERVICES TO HIRE A GET AWAY CAR ,IT WOULD AROUSE SUSPICIONS, BESIDES ALMOST ALL THE ESTABLISHMENT THERE IS PRACTICALLY OWNED BY THE TARGET. ONE THING IS FOR SURE, ONCE YOU STARTED THE MISSION...... YOU WILL BE PRACTICALLY ALMOST ON YOUR OWN. ASIDE FROM THE HELP AND ASSISTANCE THAT THE SYSTEM CAN PROVIDE YOU FOR FREE..... YOU CAN ALWAYS OPEN THE SYSTEM INTERFACE STORE TO BUY THINGS THAT YOU THINK CAN HELP YOU TO COMPLETE YOUR MISSION..... Morgana : noted that.... thank you system..... i will soon inform you, when i am ready.... for now I still need to fix alot of things here concerning my family and their safety. My sister Arriane need some time to relax and recover... she''s been through alot, when she was captured by that bitch and tortured almost to death by that scumbag..... SYSTEM : DING....... HOST I UNDERSTAND. REST ASSURED THAT THE SYSTEM WILL DO EVERYTHING TO HELP AND ASSIST YOU. Morgana : Thank you again.... that''s all for now. Chapter 93 - Taking A New Mission 6 As Morgana spend a few more days with her family, she helped her mother to supervise with the renovation of her grandparents house. Arriane ask for Martin and David''s help, to help them find a good and experience engineer to look at the house and draw a house plan that look exactly like the old house inside and outside. Then David find a contractor to built the house according to the plan that the engineer draw. As the renovation started, her grandparents moved with them. Morgana felt delighted, she asked Arriane to move in ,sharing a room with her for the time being...... Morgana spent her vacation in a blissful and happy environment with her grandparents around. After two weeks, the house renovation is almost done. Morgana decided to asked the system to book her a flight to Mexico where her target currently resides with his family. Two days before she leave, she talked to her mother and Daisy secretly, informing them that she is taking a new mission. She told them not to tell her grandparents about, she asked them to make up a story to tell her grandparents, so that they wouldn''t be so worried..... The night before her flight , she talked to her sister Arriane. Her sister were surprised upon learning that she is leaving for a mission. Her sister look at her as if she wanted to say something. But in the end decided against it, and just told her sister to take care and be careful even though she has a system to help her.... She spend the night, talking to her sister they even chatted with Jr through messenger and ask about Arnie''s where about..... They learned from Jr that there''s a video of Arnie on you tube that goes viral. And the video is titled "GODDESS OF THE OCEAN " they were surprised to hear that and awed at the same time, hearing that Arnie is now having a leisure time on the Carrebean ocean. Chapter 94 - Taking A New Mission 7 As Morgana sat at the passengers waiting area, she heard the announcement that her flight is ready for boarding. She stood up from her seat and walk on the line to wait for her turn for the man at the counter to check her passport and plane ticket. At the same moment Ethan Etnomas walk out from the arrival area. He looked around him and instantly spotted Morgana standing behind a woman on a boarding area. He rushed out of the Arrival area and run to the departure area of La Guardia airport calling Morgana''s name. The security officer of the airport stop him and threatened to arrest him if he doesn''t stop making a scene. Ethan struggle from the airport security officer strong hold while he continue calling Morgana''s name. Morgana heard the commotion and look back from where the noise is coming from. Many people started to gather around, some took pictures, and videos of Ethan. Morgana''s sight is Block by a burly man standing on the line next to her, she only caught a glimpse of the man and she instantly recognize him, but the man behind her urged her to move. it''s her turn to present her passport and ticket at the man on the counter. Morgana took out her fake passport and ticket, as the man studied her face and the picture on the passport, she tried to look back to where Ethan is still standing calling her. The man returned her passport and ticket to Morgana after thoroughly checking it. Morgana left with no choice but to move forward and boarded the plane. Morgana : What is Ethan doing here in Brooklyn??? How did he manage to recognize my disguise. Morgana thought to herself, thinking at the same time that it isn''t time yet for them. to meet again and reunite with each other.... She still need to do alot of things and her love for Ethan can wait. Even though she almost got herself walk out of the line to run in Ethan''s arms, the moment she saw him. Chapter 95 - Taking A New Mission 8 Morgana boarded the plane heading to Tijuana international airport, she checked her back pack and put her almost empty luggage above her. She had nothing much in her luggage, just a few pieces of clothings and undies that also serve as a disguise. She can''t go around with a totally empty luggage if she wanted to pretend as a tourist, can''t she??? As she sat on the plane near the window, she put on her head set and listened to some music that she downloaded on her iPod. She covered her eyes and pretended to sleep as a handsome young man sit beside her glancing at her beautiful face for a while before he started reading a book that he took from. his briefcase. If only Morgana open her eyes and take a peek on the young man''s face ,she would surely recognize him, because he is the man in her target''s profile. Her target''s right hand man and youngest brother Damian. He just finished with the drugs and guns dealings that his brother Diego ordered him to do on his stead . After he finished with his dealings, he took a flight to La Guardia Brooklyn to contact his own man base in Brooklyn to handle the drug dealings that he just made with another buyer. He had his own drug and guns dealing operation that only operated in Brooklyn. He had his men base In Brooklyn as well as his girlfriend Jennifer who handled the other drug dealings for him . They had lots of contacts all around Brooklyn. As he sat beside Morgana, one of the stewardess came over to ask if they wanted something to drink or eat.... Seeing Morgana is sleeping, she turned to the man sitting beside Morgana. flirting at him while she asked him his name and offered him some drinks. She thought that the man is Morgana''s boyfriend but she still flirted with him, giving him an eye as she licked her lips and intentionally brush her big boobs on his arms. Feeling the big boobs on his arms, his other hand reached out and squeeze her boobs. The stewardess get excited, she didn''t even bother that the man didn''t give her his name yet, she pulled him into the nearest comfort room cubicle ,she aggressively lowered his pants as she took his penis and licked it with her tongue. She have sex with Damian right there inside the cubicle while the plane is thousands of miles up above the sky.... Chapter 96 - Taking A New Mission 9 The two were having a hot sex inside the plane''s cubicle toilet. They were making so much noise that the other passengers in the first-class seat area were annoyed. One of the flight attendants who was also assigned in the same first-class seat area came out to check out the noise. She knocked on the door of the cubicle as she warned the people inside. Flight Attendant: Please lower your voice, you''re doing an immoral act inside a public place. you''re annoying the other passengers. As the flight attendant walks forward-looking around to find the other flight attendant, pushing the cart of drinks, she offered coffee, liquor and other kinds of beverage to other passengers. She also apologizes for the inconvenience, especially to the young lady who seats near the toilet cubicle. Morgana pretends to be asleep, as she closes her eyes tightly. As the older flight attendant pushed the cart of beverage, she heard the door of the toilet open. A young handsome man walked out of the toilet, behind him is the other flight attendant that she was looking for the entire time. She opened her eyes wide as she looked at the other flight attendant. She walked over to the other flight attendant and grab her arm. She was seething in anger. Flight Attendant 1: what the hell do you think you are doing? You''re immoral, it is one of the reasons why men don''t respect flight attendants like us. She admonished the flight attendant as the other flight attendant tried to break free from her hold. The flight attendant runs to the young handsome man she had sex with, thinking that he would protect her. But the man just pushed her, he didn''t want to have anything to do with her. It was just pure sex he wanted, and she offered it for free. Chapter 97 - Taking A New Mission 10 One of the passengers who are annoyed by her intervened. Passenger: That''s right she is immoral, why can''t she wait to get off the plane and meet with him out of the airport if she really wants to have sex? Instead of doing it inside the toilet. The passenger criticized the younger flight attendant as she looked at her in disgust. The older flight attendant called their chief flight officer and told her about the incident. The chief flight attendant officer, who''s name is Brenda listens to the older flight attendant. She was disgusted by what she heard. Brenda: Wait till we return to La Guardia airport, I will report this to the higher-ups. Be ready for the admonition, what you did is strictly deterred by the higher-ups. Pray that you will only be suspended from your work. As Brenda finished her words, she apologizes again to the passengers and leaves. Leaving behind the immoral flight attendant. The plane arrived at Tijuana International Airport in time, as Morgana set up to leave, she took her luggage and her backpack. Dragging it out of the plane, She checks out of the airport and waited on the line for her luggage at the conveyor. She looked for a cab outside the airport, she asked the driver to take her to the nearest mall. Inside the mall, she opened the system interface and buy a synthetic mask to change her appearance. She chooses a mask with a man''s face. As the system activates the mask on her face, her appearance change into a man of about 30 years old, even her body built and her voice changes too. She was astounded by the changes in her appearance. After changing her appearance she also rent a big motorbike on the system store using her experience points. Chapter 98 - Making a Plan Morgana went out of the mall, she walked directly to the big motorbike park right outside, across the Mall. She rode the big motorbike and look ???? for a motel where she can stay for the night while making a plan to infiltrate the target ???? house As she drives around, she saw a motel just near the corner of the street. She parks the motorbike right at the front of the motel. She alighted from the motorbike and walked inside the motel as she surveyed the surroundings. A man ????is leaning on the counter half asleep as Morgana approach. Morgana: Hello there, do you have any vacant room available for a night??? The man ???? lifted his head as he looked at Morgana with eyes half-open. ????Man in the counter: Oh... hello..... Yes, there is a vacant room available upstairs. If you want it, please sit down and fill out the form first. I will also need to see your I.d. Then I will take you to the room. Morgana: Ah.... okay, Morgana sat down on the chair and filled out the form the man gave her. After that, she took the new fake I.d from her wallet. The man looks at the I.d that Morgana gave him, then he looked at Morgana''s ???? face comparing it to the picture on the I.d After checking the I.d and the form that Morgana filled out, he walked around the counter and led Morgana to the room upstairs. Man ???? in the counter: This is your room, it''s 15$ a night as written in the form that you fill out earlier. Morgana surveyed the room. Feeling satisfied, she nodded her head and gave the man 20$ Morgana: The 15$ is the payment for the room if it''s possible, I hope that someone can bring me some food here in my room. By the way, you can keep the 5$ change. I''ll pay for the food later. ???? Man in the counter: No worries... I''ll send someone to take your order as soon as I get back downstairs. Chapter 99 - Making A Plan As soon as the man leaves the room, Morgana sat on the bed and started making a plan in her head, she opened the system interface and study the map of the target location and house. There is a big swimming pool at the back of the house, a guardhouse near the main gate and three dogs caged at the back of the house where there is a small gate. The three dogs caged have a Labrador in each of these. And they are trained to attack anyone who wants to harm their master. As Morgana makes a plan, someone knocked on the door. The person behind the door is the one sent up by the man at the counter to take her order. Morgana opens the door, the man takes her order and leaves immediately. After she finished studying the map and making a plan, she closes the system interface and lay down the bed while waiting for her food. Morgana took her cell phone ???? from her backpack and dial her mother''s number. Morgana: Hello mom.... yes it''s me, I''m already here in Tijuana. Is my sister with you now??? Morgana informed her mother that she already arrived in Tijuana, she wanted to talk to her sister and felt disappointed upon learning that her sister went back to her apartment after she leaves. Simone: Is there anything you want to tell your sister? You can call her on her phone if it''s really important. Morgana: No..... it''s not that important, I just want to ask her about something. I remember that she once had a mission here in Tijuana too. But since she''s not there, I''ll just call her if something important comes up. Mom... how are the renovations of grandma''s house going??? Simone: It is nearly finished..... just a little bit more days, I guess... Chapter 100 - Infiltrating the Targets house After hanging up the phone, she heard a knock on the door, the man who took her order earlier returned with the food she ordered. She opens the door and takes the tray of food from the man Young Man: ma''am the food cost 10$ you can pay now or you can also pay later at the counter downstairs. Morgana gave the man 20$ bills and told him to keep the change. The man happily took the bill and leave. Morgana closes the door and puts the tray of food on the table near the window. She took a bite of the pizza that she orders and nibbles on it as she sat down on the chair. While eating her pizza she reaches out for her phone. She scanned the messages in it and deleted the unimportant messages. After eating her dinner, she went to the bathroom to take a bath, to freshen up herself and scrub the dust off her body. She looked at herself in the mirror, she still can''t believe that she now has a face and a body of a man. She wonders what her sister would think if she saw her like this... After her bath, she wears a loose shirt and makes sure that the door and the window are locked before she laid in bed preparing to sleep. She needs to get up early tomorrow morning and Scout the target''s place to see how many people in the target house, except for his wife and kid. The information she had doesn''t include the number of men her target had right now. She only knows that her target has numerous people and most of them are hoodlums and mercenaries who kill people without mercy. She slept soundly, she only awoken at around 3 am in the morning. She flipped over and let the blanket fall on the floor as she stood up and grabbed her backpack. She washed her face and brushed her teeth then she bought a new pair of black pants, a black shirt, and a black leather jacket from the system. As she changed her clothes, she also buys a new pair of black leather boots using her experience points. She climbed out of the window and jumped down on the ground. She exchanges the big motorbike with the night hawk a new model of black motorbike that can change into different kinds of vehicles. It can change into a black car, a black boat, a black helicopter, and even a black submarine. Chapter 101 - Infiltrating the Target House She walked straight to a new black motorbike, she took the helmet from the system and wear it before she rides the motorbike away from the motel. As she drives the motorbike, she tried to take in the sights and make notes of every corner and turn. The target house is located near the slum area, on top of the hill. There''s a big main gate that his men used when they have deliveries and goods that arrived from other countries. The house was surrounded by trees and at the back, there is a creek that runs to the river. They used the river when they have other dealings nearby, there''s a boathouse and a boat ready for use anytime. Near the creek is a high fence with electric barbed wire on top to keep police, spies, and strangers from getting inside. On the other side of the high wall fence is the cages of Labrador dogs near the small gate. Morgana used her night goggles to see in the dark. She spotted the dogs cages. The dogs were asleep, but when they smell the scent coming from Morgana, they started to growl and bark at her. Morgana threw a lump of meat coated with poison from the system in each cage. The dogs sniff on it, then started to gnaw on it. After a few minutes, the dogs lay on their cages unmoving and their mouths foaming. The poison works instantly. Morgana walked silently heading to the back door of the house. A man guarding the back door is sleeping and snoring loudly, as she gets closer to the man she held his head and twisted his neck. She took the key ???? from the man''s pocket and open the back door. Putting the key inside her jacket pocket, she tiptoed her way up to the second floor of the house where the target room is located. As she opened the door to the master bedroom using the key she took from the dead man downstairs who guarded the back door, she pushed the door carefully. She then took the gun with a silencer and aimed at the target lying on the bed sleeping. She''s about to pull the trigger when a scream of a woman sounded behind her. The target''s wife is standing behind her near the door of the toilet left ajar. She didn''t notice that the man is alone in bed. Chapter 102 - Infiltrating the Target House 3 Morgana was taken aback hearing the woman''s scream. The man on the bed was awakened and was stunned as he saw a man standing near his bed aiming a gun at him. He took his gun under his pillow and shoot at Morgana who was still standing still. At the last minute, Morgana dived on the floor as she heard the gun shot from Diego''s gun. The woman behind her was left in the open as the bullet from Diego''s gun flew straight at her, hitting her as the bullet penetrate her head and blood gushed out from the hole Diego screamed loud rushing to catch his wife. Diego: Nooooooooo..... He catch his wife holding her in his arms while crying and apologizing to her. Mi amor ..... Lo siento ....... lo siento..... ( my love ...... I''m sorry..... I''m sorry.....) Morgana walked over to his side..... Morgana: I''m sorry about your wife..... but you have to die too...... Morgana pulled the trigger and shot Diego on his head. Diego fall on the floor hugging his wife as his blood flowed out from the bullet wound in his head. The sound of Diego''s scream and the gunshot awakened all the people in the house,including Damian and Ni?a. Morgana heard footsteps coming from the first floor of the house as Diego''s men run up the stairs. She also heard a child crying. She rushed to the door connected to the balcony and open it wide. She stepped out of the balcony and saw many men running outside towards the house. Damian: fucked!!! hurry up and open this door. Diego''s brother Damian cursed and yelled at Diego''s men as he saw blood flowing out of the door. One of the muchacha (maids) picked up Ni?a and held her in her arms as the child cried and struggle to break free. A maid came holding the master key ???? and gave it to Damian. Damian hurriedly inserted the key into the key hole and open the door of the room. Inside he saw his brother Diego lying on a pool of blood hugging his wife. Morgana on the other hand climbed down the balcony and jumped on the ground while they''re busy trying to open the door of Diego''s room. Chapter 103 - Mission Accomplished, Men in hot pursuit Morgana runs in the direction of the backyard, where a small door near the dead dog''s cages is still open. She left the night hawk motorbike near the creek just in case she needed to escape using the creek that led to a river. Damian: There he is!!! Damian shout as he pointed at Morgana running out of the gate. Everyone rushed outside the house to where Morgana run and chase after her. Damian followed them holding a gun. When he saw the men coming back running towards the jeeps that were parked at the front yard. He followed them, he runs towards his black hummer and drove the car. Mission accomplished, men in hot pursuit as Morgana tried to getaway. She drove the motorbike into the steep road while trying to avoid the bullets whizzing beside her ear. Morgana put the night hawk in automatic mode and let it drive-by itself as she changes her position facing the men chasing her, she lifted the machines gun and started shooting at the vehicles that were chasing her. She hit one of the drivers on his head at the same time she also hit the tire of the vehicle. The vehicle tumble and flipped a few times on the air as it hit the vehicle behind it. Both the vehicles fall on the cliff on the other side of the road and exploded. Damian: Damn!!! he cursed as he saw the vehicles fall on the cliff and exploded. He can''t use his gun to shoot at Morgana because he is driving his black hummer. He stopped the black hummer on the side of the road and stop the other vehicle, He told one of the men to drive his Hummer so that he can use his gun to shoot Morgana who is getting farther away from them. Damian: Call our men at the checkpoint near the entrance. Tell them to put a road blocked. Chapter 104 - Mission Accomplished Man In Hot Pursuit 2 Damian was so furious that a man could easily infiltrate their house with so many guards and men patrolling the area. He even managed to poison the dogs and kill his brother and his sister in law. And now, there are so many of them chasing him and yet they can''t even stop him. He already killed many of their men while chasing him. Morgana, on the other hand, continues to make them follow her according to her plan. If she is not mistaken, she is now approaching the entrance of this place. Diego, her target owned this whole places and no one can get in easily without the men guarding the entrance find out about it. Morgana managed to get in with help from the system. Near the entrance is a hill with houses scattered around the hills like mushrooms. People called this place" the slum area " most of the people who live there are Diego''s people. Morgana: Come on..... just keep on following me to your death.... Morgana whispered as she looked back at Damian''s group. She stuck her finger out and gave them a fuck you sign, that makes them angrier. As she neared the hill, she maneuvers the motorbike into a turn as she stepped on the break and pulled at the side of the road near the hill where houses were scattered. Damian smiled, thinking that the man has nowhere to go. The roadblock is up ahead and he can''t drive his motorbike down the hill. The men at the roadblock entrance run over to where they are carrying a gun. Damian and his groups and the men who were guarding the roadblock at the entrance surrounded Morgana. Damian smiled at Morgana wickedly as he ordered his men to shoot her. Damian: You''re a dead man now!!! Bastard!!! Chapter 105 - Mission Accomplished Men In Hot Pursuit 4 As they all thought that Morgana is already surrounded by them, Morgana suddenly turned the motorbike towards the hill. She maneuvered the motorbike and jump on the hill. The men pursuing her we''re all astounded as they saw the motorbike with Morgana falling down the hill. But before the motorbike''s tire touchdown the hill on the row of houses, It suddenly change into a black Land Rover and descended down the hill-flattening the houses as it passes. Damian: Fucked!!! what kind of a motorbike is that??? Damian cursed as he saw the motorbike change. I want that car, he added. They watch Morgana as the land Rover descended down the hill. But before they could even make a move, they saw the land Rover change again.... It changes into a sleek black helicopter with a built-in machine gun and missile launcher, and now....... the helicopter is flying towards them while the nozzle of the machine gun was aimed at them. Morgana started shooting at the men from the roadblock with the machine gun as Damian and his groups run back to their car. Damian runs back to his black Hummer. He hurriedly started the engine and drove off leaving his men behind. The people who are guarding the roadblock dropped dead one by one as it rained bullets on them. All the other men followed Damian going back to the house. But before they could get away farther, they heard a whizzing sound as a missile from Morgana''s helicopter shot at them hitting the Hummer. It flipped and rolled a few times before it collided with the other vehicles behind him. The Hummer and the jeeps fall on the cliff at the other side of the road before it exploded. Damian and his men died instantly as their body was burned down along with the jeeps and the Hummer. Looking at the scene, Morgana went back to the house as she remembered the little girl. She pitied the mother''s child but she pitied the child more, knowing that the child is now an orphan. She flies the chopper down the front yard, She found the little girl already sleeping in one of the maid''s arms. She took the child from the maid and drove them out of the house. She took all of the money and jewelry inside the vault. Planning to give it back to the child at the right time. Chapter 106 - Mission Accomplished Men In Hot Pursuit Morgana walked back to the chopper carrying the sleeping child in her arms, she put down the child and lay its head on her lap as she sat down on the pilot seat. The chopper takes off as it flew higher, she reloaded the missile and blasted the mansion into a smithereens before she finally left. Upon reaching the entrance where Diego''s men put the roadblock she glanced down at the dead bodies below. She never regrets killing those people, they are the trash of this world and the world is better without those kinds of people. It''ll be troublesome is she keep them alive. They will only form another syndicate and started doing bad things again, selling drugs and weapons. As she passed the entrance and almost near the border she flies the chopper lower as it touches the ground it changes into a black car. This black car is different from the other car. It''s doors rolled up as it open, not unlike the other cars that you need to pull or push the car door to open it when the lock is off. Night hawk can turn into a different kind of vehicle, as a matter of fact, Night hawk is a modified new version of the old one. It is a different kind of an alien ship. And since the Night hawk that Morgana is using is a modified new version of the old one, it is much better... way....... way...... much better. All its parts and equipment are the best. Morgana bought it from the system store using her experience points, even if it cost her a little too much than she used to spend, she is happy with her decision. Night hawk is a big help to her to accomplish this mission and the next mission... She opens the system store to buy another masks before she reaches the border. After buying the mask she asked the system to make a new birth certificate and record for the child as well as erasing the child''s former records and birth certificate. She also asked the system to change the car''s plate number and to hack into the registration system to make a registration record for the car. As soon as Morgana activates the new masks, the face of the man changes into the face of a beautiful woman with a sexy curvy body. Chapter 107 - Taking A Child Home The child in her lap stirred, she blinks her eyes and looks at Morgana. The child sat up seeing a beautiful woman inside the car with her, she looks around and turns back to Morgana again upon realizing that her mother and father are not with them in the car. Ni?a:Quien eres tu? ( Who are you? ) donde esta mi mama y papa? ( where are my mom and dad? ) she questioned Morgana as she blinks back the tears in her eyes. Ni?a..... Soy... tia Miranda, Tu mama y tu papa no estan aqui. ( Ni?a I''m aunt Miranda your mom and dad is not here. Morgana replied to Ni?a and tried to comfort the child. ves que me pidieron que cuidara de ti ( you see they asked me to take care of you ). Hay chicos malos (there are bad guys) quien vino a tu casa ( who came to your house) y mato a tu tio. ( and killed your uncle.) Ni?a: Pero porque??? Donde estan mis padres? ( but why??? where is my parents???) Morgana: Yo no se, ( I don''t know ) ellas solo me llamaron ( they only called me ) para venir y llevarte lejos conmigo ( to come and take you away with me. Ni?a cried upon learning that her parents were still in their house. She was afraid that something bad might happen to them. Morgana: sssshhhh para de llorar todo estara bien ( sssshhhh stop crying everything will be okay) Morgana crooned as she tried to comfort the grieving child. Upon reaching the border Morgana showed her fake passport and i.d and the car registration records to the man in military uniform, the man look at her face comparing it to the pictures on the passport and i.d. After that, he peeks inside the car. Then he let them pass. Morgana: whew.... good thing I had a system... Morgana whispered. The child fell asleep again from crying. Morgana keeps driving the car as the child sleep. They had a long journey ahead of them. They were now traveling California and still a long drive back to Brooklyn, NY. She can''t afford to travel by air. She''s not sure if no one will recognize the child if she did. After all, the child is the only daughter of a big-time drug and gun dealer in Tijuana. After a few more hours of driving, Morgana pulled over in front of a restaurant, she wakes the child and carry her to the restaurant with her to eat. When they are done eating Morgana check the time in her phone. The time in California and New York are different, it''s almost 3 in the afternoon California. In New York, it''s almost 8 in the evening. She''s been awake for more than 24 hours, she woke up early in Tijuana and there are more than 15 or 16 hours time gap in Tijuana and California. Her body is already tired from driving and all the fights she did earlier. Although she didn''t fight literally, thinking and doing all the things she did to execute her plan consumes so much of her energy. Besides, her eyelids felt heavy from lack of sleep so she decided to find a hotel for them to stay and spend the night. though it is still early to sleep. She needed to relax her body and her muscle before continuing to travel back home tomorrow. She stops by a department store to buy clothes for the child, before she looks for a hotel. Chapter 108 - Taking A Child Home 2 Ni?a is not used to go to the department store, She seldom go shopping for her clothes with her mom. All the clothes she wear were handed to her every time her parents got home from a drug or gun dealings trip. She was always left at the care of their maids. Her father wants her mother to accompany him wherever he goes. He is such a jealous husband. And her mother is very pretty and still young. The truth is Ni?a is not Diego''s biological daughter, her real father is Damian. Her mother and her uncle had an affair behind her father''s back. Maria seduces the young and handsome Damian when Diego leaves on a business trip. Now, walking hand in hand with Morgana at the department to buy her clothes excites the child. She never had a close relationship with her parents and though she cried and look for them the moment she wakes up her feelings for them are not too deep, since she grew up without them most of the time. Morgana let her choose the clothes for herself as they walked inside the children''s clothing section. When she finished choosing clothes for herself Morgana led her inside the fitting room. Morgana: Do you like it??? ( Te gusta???) Morgana asked Ni?a as she helped the kid put on the clothes that she chose. Ni?a: Si..... Gracias Tia ( yes... thank you, Auntie.) Morgana: habla usted Ingles??? ( do you know how to speak English) Morgana asked the child again Ni?a: Si... porque? ( yes ..... why?) Morgana: ves que mi mama no puede hablar y entender espa?ol,tambien las otras personas en casa.( you see my mom can''t speak and understand Spanish also the other people in the house ) Morgana explained. Ni?a: veo... no te preocupes Tia .....hablare con ellas en ingles ( I see.....don''t worry Auntie I''ll talk to them in English) Morgana: Bien... gracias, Ni?a Bonita.....( thank you, pretty girl ) As they finished their shopping for the child''s clothes, they went inside Mc Donald to eat. She let the child order what she wants as she treated the child like her own daughter. Chapter 109 - Taking A child Home 3 As they eat, Ni?a saw kids her age were playing at the kid''s playground inside the vicinity of Mc Donald. She wanted to play too but she was shy. Morgana urged her to play with the kids, seeing the envious look in her eyes as she watched the other kids playing. Ni?a: Auntie can I really go play with them??? the child asks in perfect English. Ni?a had an English tutor at home hired by her father. Morgana nodded her head as she urged the kid to go over and play. Ni?a: But.... Nana said that I can''t go play with other kids, She said someone may take me away while I''m playing. Morgana: ah..... pretty girl, forget about what Nana said, you can play with those kids and no one will take you away... besides I''ll be here watching you. Ni?a: Really??? Morgana: yes... really.... now you go there and play and I sit here watching you. Okay??? Ni?a: okay.... with that said. The child runs over to play with the other kids. she climbed up to the slides and play with balls. Although Morgana is already tired and sleepy, she let the child play until it was time for them to go. The child is beaming with happiness as she runs over to Morgana and gave her a hug. Morgana: mm you''re sweating and you smell bad now, come on..... let''s go.... you need to take a bath. I order a take out for you, you can eat after you bathe okay??? Ni?a: okay.... thank you, Auntie. The child said as she gave Morgana a peck on her cheek. She lifted the child and carry her back to the car... She then drove the car to look for a hotel for them to spend the night. Ni?a: Auntie.... Auntie.... look!!! I have a toy here from McDonald!!! Morgana: Oh!!! great!!! Maybe McDonald''s knows that you are a good girl huh??? Ni?a: yay! I love it, can we go back to McDonald''s again??? Morgana: yeah sure... Morgana parked the car at the front of the hotel and carry the child inside, she asked for a room and checked in for the night. The next morning, Morgana woke up early, she took a shower while the child is still asleep. She ordered food for their breakfast and walk over to the bed as she hung up the phone. The child blinks her eyes as she was awoken by Morgana''s kiss on her forehead. Ni?a: Auntie.... good morning Auntie... The child greet Morgana and gave her a sweet smile. She then went to Morgana''s arms and cuddle with her for a while. Morgana: Later, we will be back on the road. I ordered some breakfast for us, Do you like pancakes??? Ni?a: mm I love pancakes with chocolate syrup. Morgana: Then you should get up now and wash your face so that we could eat when the food service arrived. Ni?a gets off the bed and runs in the bathroom to wash her face, she then goes back to Morgana''s side and asked her to tie her hair. Chapter 110 - Search for Morgana Back on the road, Morgana put the car into an automotive mode as she relaxes inside the car with the child. They play some video games using Morgana''s cellphone. At the Etnomas residence, Ethan''s father is talking on the phone with his buddy Brent. He was expecting him to arrive today with Marcus. From their house, they will travel together to start searching for Morgana. According to Brent''s story, Morgana checked in, into his motel in Cambridge. Her current address in her passport is Brooklyn, NY and whatever brought her to Cambridge is still unknown. But one thing is for sure she is Marcus and Simone''s daughter and they are still alive. Glenard is in the living room when his son Ethan arrives and sits beside him on the couch. Ethan: hi Dad.... you expecting someone??? Glenard: ah.... son..... yeah, your uncle Marcus and Brent are coming today they are at the airport now. Where have you been anyway, looks like you''ve been very busy these past few months??? Ethan: mm I''m busy with our business, Dad do you know a good detective agency? I want to hire a good detective to look for someone. Glenard: Detective??? why??? aren''t your capable of doing it yourself??? I remember you and your cousin Jarren were both excellent during your training at the military camp. You even excelled at finding things and people..... Ethan: ah..... those were the days, but now I''m so busy with our business. Besides, I think the person I''m looking for is deliberately hiding from me. Glenard: oh??? I wonder who that person is??? Ethan: you''ll meet her someday Dad, right now I need a good detective to help me find her. Glenard: Speaking about finding someone, do you know that your uncle Marcus is coming here with Brent and they are going to look for someone too. As a matter of fact, I am joining them, that''s why they are coming here. Ethan: What??? who is the person uncle Marcus wanted to find??? How about Alice??? did she knows about this.??? Glenard: I''m not sure about the details yet, what I know is we are going to look for his daughter. Of course, Alice knew nothing about this matter. You know-how she is.... She''ll probably hired a detective and a killer if she finds out. Ethan: Like mother like daughter...... Kate and her are very much alike.... Chapter 111 - Searching for Morgana Ethan left his father in the living room, he went inside his room to get some clothes. As he opens his closet his phone ring he received a call from Jarren. ring..... ring....ring....,. Ethan: hello..... Jarren??? Jarren: hey dude!!! What''s up??? Ethan: I''m good.... Jarren...... Where are you right now????? He asked his cousin as he heard a buzzing sounds and noises at the other end of the line. Jarren: oh, ..... I''m here in Afghanistan right now. My men were ambush by the Taliban groups and I came here to help rescue them. Unfortunately only one of them survive, the others died during the ambush. Someone rescue my men before I arrived at the place where the Taliban''s people took him. Ethan: I''m sorry about your men dude. I''m glad one of them survive and been rescued. When are you going back??? Jarren: It''ll be long before I can go back, I still have a lot of things to do here. What are you busy with right now??? Ethan: ah...... Same old..... Same old...business as usual. How about you??? What made you call anyway??? By the way, Do you happen to know a good detective agency? Or could you recommend someone??? Jarren: Why??? Are you still searching for Morgana??? Anyway, the reason why I called is about her Ethan: Morgana??? What about Morgana??? Why are you calling me because of her??? Jarren: nothing really, I just want to know something about her from you. Ethan: fucked man... Can you cut out the suspense and spill it out!!! You''re making me nervous!!! Ethan curse his cousin, he''s getting impatient with all the suspense as if his cousin is intentionally torturing him. Jarren: hey... Hey.... Hey.... Calm down, dude....relax okay!!! I just want to ask you if Morgana has a twin sister..... Ethan: A twin??? None that I know of.... We haven''t been together before she went missing, so how am I supposed to know???? Why do you ask that, anyway... Chapter 112 - Searching for Morgana 3 Ethan gets impatient because of the way his cousin talk. He''s torturing him with all the suspense. He wanted to know the reason why his cousin suddenly called and asked about Morgana. He even asks if Morgana has a twin sister???? What the hell is he thinking??? Why all of a sudden his cousin is interested to know about Morgana and her family. Jarren: well...... I''m busy right now, I just called to ask you about it, I can''t tell you the details on the phone. I''ll tell you about it when I come back. Okay??? Then Jarren hung up the phone without waiting for Ethan''s reply. Ethan: wait!!! I''m still talking to you!! Fucked!!! Ethan cursed as he heard the faint sound of the beeping tone of the phone. Ethan: damn it!!! He called and hung up just like that??? Ethan threw his phone on the bed feeling irritated. He went out of his room, finding the living room empty he walked into the kitchen to have a drink. On the way back to his room he saw his father walking out of the other room with a key on his hand. Ethan: Dad??? Where are you going??? I thought you''re waiting for uncle Marcus and uncle Brent? Glenard: oh, right... I''m going to pick them up at the airport. Tell your mom not to wait for me when she comes home... Ethan: ah..... Okay... Take care Dad.... Drive carefully. Glenard: okay, I will... Then Glenard left, leaving Ethan alone in the house. He went back to his room and look for the envelop where he put the information about Morgana and her family. He scanned the written information, nothing in it has any information about Morgana having a twin sister. The information said that Morgana is an only child of her single mother born out of wedlock. Out of frustration, he tried to call Jarren''s number, but it is unattended. He failed to find a good detective agency with his dad and his cousin''s help, now his cousins, the phone is off and unreachable. What kind of a joke is that??? His cousin only made him missed Morgana more..... Chapter 113 - Searching for Morgana 4 Ethan felt empty and sad thinking of Morgana, he''s been searching for her and yet he can''t find her. The woman at the airport, he is positive that that woman is Morgana. There is no doubt about it..... He had a plan in mind, once he finished all the important matters that he''s dealing with right now he would go back to Brooklyn and look for her. Just like his uncle Marcus who never gave up..... Marcus, Brent, and Glen were at the airport they went to find a hotel for the three of them where they can make a plan without anyone to disturb them. Glen called his wife, telling her that he is not going home and he is spending the night with his two buddies. He also asked his wife to pack his suitcase for him and they will drop by to pick it up before they leave. His wife knew about their plan to go to Brooklyn to look for Marcus'' daughter and Simone. Glen''s wife is his childhood sweetheart so she knows everything. She didn''t like Alice either but Alice''s family is a friend of the Marcus family and Alice''s family is also a very influential family. In Brooklyn, Simone fidgeted with her finger. She is worried sick for her daughter''s safety. Martin came earlier and told her that her daughter Arriane is on her way back, she''s already in Afghanistan airport waiting for her flight. She is watching the news on the television when there''s a flash News reports that a bomb exploded inside the airport of Afghanistan. where her daughter is currently waiting for her flight. She wanted to call Morgana, but she knew that Morgana is currently driving her car back home. Morgana called her and told her that she is coming home with a child. Morgana who''s currently driving her car, the night hawk felt her nose itchy and she wanted to sneeze. The child beside her is playing with the new toy she got from McDonald''s promo give away. She pulled the car over and get out of the car to sneeze, she pulled her hankie from her pants pocket and wiped her nose. She gets back inside the car and continue driving. They are practically driving a little too fast, and they are now past approaching New York City. The city that never sleeps. Chapter 114 - A new Family Morgana reach their house, she found her mother inside the living room watching the news on the television. She introduced Ni?a to her mother before she asked about her grandparents and Daisy. The child beamed at Simone thinking that she now had a new family. Ni?a: hello grandma, my name is Ni?a and I''m four years old. Simone: oh!!! what a sweet child, come here to grandma and give grandma a hug. The child walked to Simone and gave her a hug and a peck on the cheek. Simone: Nice... would you like to go out with grandma later and go shopping??? Simone asks the child, then she turned to Morgana and talk to her. Morgana, there''s a bomb explosion inside the airport of Afghanistan. Have you heard from your sister??? I''m trying to call her but her phone is off and unreachable. Morgana: mom... I think her cell phone is off.... since she''s at the airport, she probably turn it off. Don''t worry, I''ll try to call her later. Morgana answered. What time did Daisy and the oldies left??? She then asked her mother. Simone: They left early, they went to the renovation site of our old house to see if there are some things that they needed to buy for our old house. Maybe they are now in the market or the department store. Morgana: Oh, great!!! why don''t we go to the market now and call them on our way there? we can try calling my sister later when we get back. Simone: oh, why not??? we can go take our new family member for a market and department store tour to buy her new clothes and toys..... Ni?a: yay! we''re going on a shopping spree!!! Ni?a clapped her hands excitedly. As Simone left to change her dress, Morgana lifted Ni?a and carry her to her room. She showed the kid her room and combed the child''s hair while waiting for her mother. Simone called Daisy on the way to the department store, they decided to meet outside the mall to go shopping together. Ni?a is beaming with happiness as she sat with Simone on the back seat of the car. Simone notice the interior of the car as soon as Morgana started the engine. Simone: wow!!! I love this car. the interior is great!!! It looks different from the other car I''ve seen. Morgana: of course it''s different, it''s from the system. I bought it from the system using experience points. Simone: experience points???? Not money??? Morgana: yep!!! I''m sure you''ll love this car more when you see what it can do. Morgana said smiling at her mother. Chapter 115 - A New Family 2 Ni?a run around the mall happily, this is the first time that she went into a Mall. At home, she''s always left alone by her father and mother at the care of their maids. The maids don''t want her to run around and play outside. She can only play with dolls inside her room. Sometimes, Nana, her nursemaid scolded her when she tried to play with her toys outside her room. She even gets a beating from her own mother whenever she asked her mother if she can go with them when her mother and father went on a trip. Now, she''s free to run and play with the other children, and she has a new family too. Her new grandparents were both nice and sweet to her. they even buy her a new playhouse and Barbie dolls. Morgana and Simone, on the other hand, were enjoying themselves watching Ni?a. They received a call from Arriane earlier and Arriane told them that she is fine. Meanwhile, Kate is in a bar drinking with her cousin and a man her cousin introduced to her. She indulges herself in a sex with different men every night since Ethan divorce her. She is now a sex addict or a nymphomaniac and a drug dependant. She blamed Morgana for all the bad luck she got herself into. Now, she is drowning herself to drink while the man beside her is touching her body and already had his hand inside her panties. Her cousin watch them as she dialed her other men''s friend''s number on her phone. She already booked them a room and she is planning to have a big sex orgy party with all the men she invited with her cousin. Alice, her aunt has been calling her cousin''s phone a hundred times already but they ignore it and continue with what they are doing as the waiter and waitresses watch them in disgust. Chapter 116 - A New Family Morgana and Simone keep an eye on the kid while her grandparents go to the supermarket to buy some groceries, She specifically told Simone to take care and watch over the two oldies and keep an eye on their surroundings for those men who were looking for them. Her grandparents will be in danger if those men saw or find them. Morgana: Mom I have a masked here, put it on and pretend you have colds and cough so that people won''t bother. You can also make grandma and grandpa wear the flu masks. I already told Arriane to do so when she called earlier. Simone: Right, I''ll do that. Simone said as she took the flu masks from Morgana. Morgana and Simone put on the flu masks, they bought Ni?a a few nightdress and some clothes and shoes for her to wear at home and outside. Ni?a enjoyed shopping for her clothing and toys with her new family. Daisy and the two oldies finish buying their groceries, they met with Morgana, Simone, and the kid inside the restaurant where they have dinner together. Later that night, Simone helped the kid clean up and put her to bed in her own room. The child sleeps early, too tired from the long travel and going to the department store. She walked out of her room to find Morgana and her parents, they found them in the living room with Daisy talking in a low voice seriously. Morgana: Mom... I already told grandma and grandpa about those men, they agree to stay here though the renovation of their house is already finished. Daisy will keep an eye on the men working there and see if those men will come back since she already told those men that she is the new owner of that house. Simone: Mom... Dad... thank you for understanding, I''m sorry I implicated you both. Chapter 117 - A new family 4 Simone cried as she looks at her parents, they were old now, they have been separated for too long and yet, now Alice sends people to try and separate them again??? Knowing Alice she must have had a reason why she sends people to look for her parents. She''s not sure if Alice knows that she and her daughters were still alive. But even if she is not yet aware of their existence they still need to be very very careful. Ramona: Simone, we are your parents, I''m your mother..... Now that we know how you suffered in the past, we can''t let that woman hurt you again. We will fight her even if we die. I and your father are both old now, we don''t have much time left in this world and we can''t let her ruin our happy days together. Do we have to hide all the time??? No.... we need to find a way to fight her, your fear is holding you back. You are afraid of her because of the things she did to you in the past. But you are alone before.... Now... you have us and your daughters. You need not be afraid of that woman, we got your back..... right Simeon??? Simeon: Right... your mother is right Simone, you can''t go on hiding and fearing that woman. The two oldies encourage Simone to be brave they don''t want to see her living in the shadows of the past. Morgana: Grandpa....... Grandma..... thank you.... I know it''s not easy for the two of you, but you were both trying to be brave for our sake..... Someday we will make that woman pay for what she did to my mother. Now, all we got to do is enjoy our days together. We won''t be hiding anymore... Chapter 118 - Marcus Marcus and his friends arrive in La Guardia airport he and his friends checked-in into a hotel. They can''t go to their old ancestral house, Alice has people there, he can''t afford to have Alice finds out about his plan. Marcus is the only son and heir of the Manchester family, he met his beloved woman Simone when he attended a birthday party of his father''s old friend. Simone is Alice''s best friend, and Alice is the only daughter of his father''s friend and whom his father wants him to marry. He fell in love with Simone the moment he laid his eyes on her, she became his girlfriend. He joined the Army with his friend Glenard and been in Iraq as a volunteer soldier. There they met Brent their Eagle Squadmates and buddy. When Marcus came back from Iraq, He found out that Simone is gone, Alice told him that she runs away with another man which he found absurd and unbelievable. Later that year, when he was drunk he passed out and when he woke up, he found Alice in his bed naked. Alice got pregnant and she demanded him to marry her when his father found out, he forced him into marrying her. They have been married for so many years, he leaves the army and decided to work on their company. He then finds out from the driver of Alice''s family that Kate, his supposed daughter is not his daughter but the driver''s daughter instead. One day, someone found the driver dead in his apartment. He suspects that it was Alice who had him killed. But he has no evidence. He also suspects that Alice is behind the disappearance of Simone. He''s been trying to find Simone''s family, but his searches were all in vain. Now Marcus is back in Brooklyn, where he grew up and met his only beloved woman to look for her and their daughter. Brent: So... where are we going to start looking tomorrow??? Marcus: we''ll start at the registration office tomorrow. Maybe we''ll find something there. Glenard: Haha I think this kind of detective work suits us. Why don''t we open a new detective agency??? Brent: that''s a good idea man... it''s quite boring working at the counter in my small Inn. I can always have someone look after that small business of mine while we go gallivanting around solving cases... What do you think Marcus??? Marcus: Great!!! that''s great!!! but we need to solve this case first before we talk about opening a new detective agency. Glenard: we got you, man... don''t worry... Chapter 119 - Marcus 2 Marcus and his buddies planned their next step to search for Morgana and Simone, they need to do their search secretly so they have to be careful. Once they''re done planning, they ordered some food for their dinner. Glenard called his wife and informed her that they already arrived in Brooklyn and now staying in a hotel. Marcus, on the other hand, is calling some of his friends and former classmates working at the registration office to make arrangements for them for tomorrow. When their food arrived Marcus is still on the phone talking to one of his classmates. His classmate told him that they are planning to have a class reunion and he wanted him to attend. His classmate also asked about Glenard. Glenard: hey buddy, time to chow!!! get your damn asses here!!! he yelled Marcus: just a sec man..... I''m on the phone with Jackson!!! he says hi to you too. Glenard: oh, yeah??? what''s he''s up to now??? planning another reunion??? Glenard joke, knowing his classmates very well. Marcus: ha ha ha ha yes, he said they were planning a reunion again. Right, Jackson??? Marcus answered while he talks to Jackson on the other end who''s listening to his conversation with Glenard. Jackson: ha ha ha yeah right..... well.... are you guys coming??? Marcus: I don''t know yet, I''ll call you if we can, anyway do you think you can help me with the registration office matters??? Marcus asked remembering the reason why he called. Jackson: Yeah, no problem man.... I''ll call the office now after this call. Marcus: okay man... thanks, I''ll call you again. Marcus bid his classmate goodbye and walked over to Glenard and Brent. Glenard: So??? how is it??? did he agree??? Marcus: yep... he''s calling the registration office after the call. He wants to know if we''re coming to the reunion. Of course, I told him that I''m not sure yet and I''ll call him if we are going... Marcus sat down and started digging in with the food with his buddies. The next day, Marcus visit the registration office with Glenard and Brent to look for the registration records of Simone and her family. The book at the registration office and even the computer data shows no record of Simone and her family. The records were all erased from the books and the computer''s data. Marcus fell silent for a few minutes, he''s thinking of Alice, the only person who has the motive to have the records erased. Glenard: What now??? are you going to just stand there and not do anything???? let''s talk to those people and asked them who''s behind it??? No one will erase such important records if no one paid them and no one accepted the payment..... It is quite important and I am sure that they may have a backup records for those lost or erased records. Marcus, Glenard, and Brent walk to the person in charge of the record. They showed him their I.d letting the guy know that they are not just simple personalities. The man paled as he saw the I.d, He didn''t know that the men in front of him were from an influential family and also an ex-military men who served in Iraq. Chapter 120 - Alices Plan To Have Ramona And Simeon Eliminated As Marcus and his buddies threatened the man at the registration office that they will report him for accepting a bribe to destroy records. Alice, on the other hand, is having a meeting with the men she paid to look for Simeon and Ramona. She heard about Marcus going back to Brooklyn with his buddies, Glenard and Brent. She''s afraid that Marcus might accidentally finds out of the whereabouts of Simone''s parents and learned the truth that Simone didn''t run away with another man. Instead, she went missing and been kidnapped by a man who allegedly killed her. If Marcus found Simone''s parents, he will also find out that she is the one who informed Ramona and Simeon that Simone is dead. Then he will connect everything and will eventually find out that she is behind Simone''s death. She can''t let that happen. Simone: What did you find out at the house that I told you to visit??? Are you done with the things that I paid you to do??? Hired killer: The house is under renovation, there is a new owner who talks to us. She bought the house from the recent owner and she doesn''t know where the recent owner of the House moved. Alice: New owner??? Did you show her the picture??? Hired killer: yes, but she didn''t know them, apparently the people you are looking for no longer live in that house even before she buys the house from the recent owner. Alice: what do you mean they no longer live there??? where would they go??? Hired killer: That''s what we don''t know.... we only did what you want us to do... we visit the house of those people that you want us to kill. It''s not our fault that they are not there. So even if we failed to kill them, you should pay us the exact amount that you promised. Or else....... the leader of the hired killers answered trying to threaten Alice. Alice: Don''t you dare threaten me!!! You don''t know who I am and what I''m capable of. Anyway, there is no need to threaten me, I''ll pay you, but I still want you to continue looking for them, once you find them contact me at once. Alice took the money from her bag and gave it to the man. She stands up and walked out of the restaurant leaving the man and his people inside counting money. Alice walks to her car. As she opened the door of her car, she received a call from Marcus telling her that their class is going to hold a grand reunion and he''s asking her if she was coming. Alice: Oh!!! that would be great dear..... where are you right now??? If you and Glenard are coming, then I''m definitely going too. I wouldn''t miss this chance to show how handsome my husband still is.... Marcus: ha ha ha You''ll surely be the center of attention... Knowing how your old friends envy you. Their face will turn green from jealous. Chapter 121 - Alice plan to have Ramona and Simeon Eliminated Marcus laughed as he flattered Alice on the phone, he wants to know where she is and what she is doing, knowing that she is also in Brooklyn. He needs to make sure that Alice is still not aware of his moves and plan, that''s why he makes her think that he is in Brooklyn with his buddies to attend the grand alumni and to have fun with his old friends. Alice is thinking the same way too, as she told Marcus that she is going to attend the alumni, she made a plan on her mind to make sure that Marcus wouldn''t find out about Simone''s family and their address, she made a plan to prevent him from contacting his friends who can help him find Ramona and Simeon. Little did she knows that Marcus is one step ahead of her with his plan. He already talked to some of his friends to help him. It''s just that before he could even think of looking through the registration records for Simone''s family, Alice already had someone destroy the records. All of Marcus'' friends didn''t like Alice a bit, because she is a self-centered woman and a bitch during their college days. Alice went through her phone''s contacts to find if she still has Ramona Sheffield''s contact number. She wanted to call her to know their whereabouts so that she could send her men there to kill the old couple. She found Ramona''s number and dialed it immediately, but the phone is no longer available. Alice: damn it!!! that old bitch is no longer using her old phone number??? Where are they??? why did they sell their old ancestral house? That house is memorable to them, what made them sell it??? Alice went out of the restaurant and go to their old house. Her brother is still keeping the house for some important and illegal reasons. Alice and her brother are a member of a big drug syndicate, she and her brother holds a position in the syndicate, but she didn''t use their men to do the killings for her. She hired expert killers to do it because she doesn''t want to implicate the syndicate if something goes wrong. Before she married Marcus, her father is the big boss of the syndicate unknown to Marcus'' father who was serving in the military at the time. Marcus'' military father inspired Marcus and his friend Glenard to join the military and volunteer to go to Iraq. She fell in love with Marcus when she first saw him at his father''s birthday party when she was only fifteen years old. Since then she chased Marcus and ask her father to help her. Unfortunately, Marcus is not interested in her. After trying so hard to make Marcus notice her, Marcus fell in love with her friend Simone. She joined the syndicate and ask her brother to help her find a hired killer to kill Simone, now Simone is dead. But the problem is still there while her parents are still alive. So.... Alice plans to have Ramona and Simeon eliminated to solve her problem. Chapter 122 - The Alumni Alice went home to their ancestral home, she called her personal dress designer to come over and bring some sketches of a party gown for her to see. She chose a very elegant and beautiful long gown, thinking of her old classmate''s faces as they look at her walking around with Marcus Marcus, on the other hand, is busy planning their next step with Glenard and Brent. He told them that he made Alice attend the event so that she would not suspect that they are doing something that involves his old friends and classmates. They were planning to leave Brooklyn right after the alumni, but they are going back again to start looking for Simone''s family. They already made a plan for Alice, they already find some people who would abduct her at the party in the pretense of mistaken identity. Alice is happily planning for the event, not knowing of the plan her husband and his friends made for her. Marcus and his buddies suspect that Alice has something to do with Simone''s disappearance but they don''t have any proof. He even suspects that Alice and her family are working on a big drug syndicate, and have something to do with the death of his father. But there is no substantial evidence and witness, so the case is close and unsolve till now. Marcus: I''ll do anything to get my hands on the person behind my father''s death and Simone''s disappearance if I ever find out that Alice and her family are behind all these. I swear I am going to have them die in my own hands. Marcus swears gritting his teeth. He and Jarren, Glenard''s nephew has been trying to track down the people behind his father''s death, but their efforts were in vain. Those people are too good at hiding. He suspects that a very big syndicate is behind this killing. Chapter 123 - The Alumni 2 The night of the Alumni came, Alice meets with Marcus, Glenard, and Brent at their school ground to go to the Assembly Hall together where the Alumni is being held. She seeth in anger and gritted her teeth to control her anger as she saw Glenard. She''s mad at Glenard because he didn''t stop his son Ethan from divorcing her daughter Kate. Now her daughter Kate is in such a miserable state. She is now a drug dependant and a nymphomaniac. She''s out everyday with her cousin drinking in a bar and indulging in sex with different men afterward. She walked inside the hall holding on to Marcus'' arms as she smiled at everyone proudly. She can clearly see that every woman in the hall were surprised at seeing her with Marcus and Glenard. One of the women there walked over to welcome Marcus and Glenard and intentionally ignore her as she smiles at Marcus and Glenard. Marcus introduces his buddy Brent to the woman before he turned to her. Marcus: ah, Alice my dear. I am sure that you still remember the muse of our class Elise??? She and our classmate Johnson are the ones who organized this Alumni. Elise: Oh, hi Alice, I''m sorry I didn''t notice that you are with Marcus. Having such a handsome man with you around would surely make you barely noticeable. Elise gave Alice a fake smile as she greeted her. Alice: Oh... don''t worry I''m already used to woman chasing my husband even though they know that he is a married man. Elise: Oh, I am sure you do, you used to chase him before even though you knew that he is in love with another woman, don''t you??? The two women exchange poisonous and sharp words in front of Marcus and all the people inside the Hall. Marcus: Oh..... Girls stopped it... why don''t we all go inside and have some fun??? we''re all grown-ups now, you shouldn''t be quarreling over trivial matters in the past. Brent and Glenard chuckled as they walked ahead inside. Glenard introduce Brent to their other old friends and classmates while Alice cling to Marcus arms as they walked around to greet some friends. Chapter 124 - The Alumni 3 Alice proudly held onto Marcus proudly seeing the envious looks of every woman inside the Hall who attend the Alumni. The nightfall, as the party started Marcus and his old friends along with Brent was drinking hard liquor. Alice was left on the side with no one to talk to since everyone there hated her to the core. They don''t like her, and all of them were surprised at seeing her because they didn''t invite her. They are not aware that Marcus invited her himself because they have a plan. As the night grew old, Alice became restless being ignore by everyone in the room as everybody are having fun, she is left to deal with all the mosquitos biting her slender arms beneath the shawls. Marcus and his companion smiled at each other seeing her bored. Alice couldn''t take it anymore, she walked out of the Assembly Hall to have a breath of fresh air. As she walked away, Marcus, Glenard, Brent, and Johnson followed her out secretly. Marcus called someone on his phone to inform the person on the other line that Alice went out of the Hall. They watched Alice walking in the distance slapping mosquito as she walked. They watch when someone grabbed her and cover her mouth dragging her into the waiting getaway car. Alice tried to scream and kicked at the man who was dragging her but after a few seconds of struggle, she felt her eyes blurred as she lost consciousness. The cloth that the man used to cover her mouth and nose were soak in phenothiazines a kind of drug that can cause to lose consciousness when inhaled. The man carried her to the waiting car, the driver and the other men sitting in the backseat helped put Alice in the back and saluted Marcus, Brent, and Glenard before they drove off. The plan is a success, now they have to wait until one of the men recover Alice''s cell phone and gave it to Marcus so that they can have someone open it and finds out Alice''s plan. Marcus wants to know if Alice has contact numbers of the people she hired. They went back inside and waited for the man to call Marcus. When the man called, Marcus dialed Alice''s number after the man hung up. The man informed him that Alice is left alone inside the room and is already awake..... Marcus: hello.... Alice, my dear..... where are you??? why did you leave without telling me??? Marcus asks pretending not to know that Alice had been kidnapped to prevent Alice from suspecting him and to avoid implicating the others. The men who abducted Alice were missionaries and Brent''s buddies in Cambridge. Chapter 125 - Proceed With The Plan Alice is talking to Marcus on the phone when the man outside listening suddenly rushes inside the room and snatched the phone away from Alice. Alice yelled at the man wearing a masked to conceal his face but the man pushed her on the bed before he took out his phone and dialed a number. The man talks to someone on the other end of the line saying that they already have the person he wanted and that she is already awake. Alice struggled to get up but the man looks at her and warned her not to make any move or she would suffer from it. The man finished his conversation on the phone with the other man, he hung up the phone and walked out of the room taking Alice''s phone with him. Alice cry and yelled trying to open the door, but she found that it is locked from the outside. Alice: Open the door!!! let me out of here!!! Do you know who I am??? My husband is an influential man!!! Alice shouted and cry until her voice became raspy and hoarse. She crouches on the floor hugging her knees as she wept. The men outside smiled listening to her sound of weeping. They know how capable she is but they are not afraid of her. One of the men took her phone and meet Marcus outside to give the phone to him. Marcus and Johnson took the phone, Johnson is a computer expert, he could easily hacked and unlocked password of different phones and accounts. Hacking into the system of Alice''s phone to see if she had a contact number or any messages with the syndicate is an easy feat for him. Marcus and Johnson leave-taking the phone with them, they started to proceed with the plan as they plan it. The first part of the plan is to make Alice attend the event, then the second part is to abduct her and took her phone. Third, Marcus needs to call her to make her think that he is not aware that she was abducted and fourth is to hack her phone. The fifth part depends on the results of the phone hacking. If they found something they could start from there, but if they don''t... then they need to make a new plan. Several minutes passed, Johnson, open the phone and started to hack into the system. To their dismay, they didn''t find any contact number in her contacts even in her deleted messages and past deleted phone call records. Obviously, Alice is using another phone to contact the syndicate and the people she hired whenever she needs someone to do a job for her. Chapter 126 - Proceed with the plan 2 Johnson: Dude, there is nothing on it..... what now??? what are we going to do next??? Marcus: Proceed with the plan while making another plan. One of Brent''s men need to meet with Alice in a few days from now. Then he will pretend that his men got the wrong person and they will release Alice. Then someone will continue to follow her, till she made a contract with the syndicate. I am going to call Glenard''s nephew, we needed his help with our operation. Marcus and Johnson went back to their hotel room to reunited with Glenard and Brent. He informed them that they didn''t find anything on Alice''s phone and they needed to make a new plan. Brent: what about my friends and my men? Did they find anything in her bag??? Marcus: negative..... her purse only has her phone and a few woman''s personal skin care products and make-up. Glenard: So??? Are we still going with the first plan while making another plan??? Marcus: mm Brent''s man will meet Alice and pretend he didn''t know her. After they release her, one of them will continue to follow her until she made contact with her men. Brent: Damn!!! that woman is very clever, why don''t we go and visit their old house and search for her other cell phone there??? Marcus: man... don''t be too impulsive.... you know we can''t do that!!! we can''t just barge in into their old house and search. Don''t forget that they have a caretaker and a house help who live there. And there are men guarding that house. We never knew what they are guarding in that house but I am sure that the house help knows something. We don''t have evidence and we''re not in a position to make an arrest. Brent: ah... I know that it''s just that I''m really pissed with your wife''s attitude. I wonder how you manage to continue living with her if I were you??? I would have a divorce long ago. Marcus: I only manage to stay living with her because I wanted to find evidence by using her. If I divorce her, there is no way I could get close to her. This thing already took a long time, and until now still left unsolved, but I just can''t give up. it''s not just Simone and my daughter, it''s my Dad I owe him justice and I want to give it to him, however long it takes. Chapter 127 - Proceed with the plan 3 After 3 days a man came to see Alice, he walked inside the room where Alice is being held captive, eyes blind folded. The man looks at Alice and smiled he then turn to the man beside him. The man who''s name is Lance talks to the man acting like he was surprised and mad at the same time. Lance: what''s the meaning of this??? she is not the woman that I wanted, you got the wrong person!!! the man exclaimed doing his act that could surely win an award. The other man pretend to cower and asked in a trembling voice. The two of them act like a professional actor. George: B... boss??? are you sure she is not the one??? Lance: what do you take me for??? stupid??? why would I say that you got the wrong person if she was the one I wanted??? George: what are we going to do??? boss??? Lance: why do you ask me? it''s not I who made a mistake!!! go and do something!!! maybe you can take her back to where you find her!!! The man leaves the room after saying that he then called the others and waited for George outside. George went out of the house carrying the struggling Alice on his shoulder and shove her at the backseat. One of the men drove the car heading to the place where they abducted Alice, they drove in silence until they reach the place. they then pushed Alice out of the van and drove the van away as Alice rolled on the ground hurting her head and knees in the process. She struggled to untie the rope on her feet and hands she then pulled the blindfold off her face as she struggled to stand up and run after the van, but it was gone even before she manages to remove the blindfold. She walks out of the empty school grounds and waited for a cab outside. She didn''t know that one of the men stayed behind to keep on following her. She went back to their old house and try to call Marcus using her other phone but it only keeps ringing. She then called Johnson and asked about Marcus. Alice: Johnson... do you know where Marcus is??? Johnson: Marcus??? oh!!! they left the other day, I don''t know where they heading this time I think they are planning to go places and have some fun. Alice: They left??? Alice stared on the floor speechless after hearing what Johnson said. Damn it!!! he didn''t even remember to leave a message before he took off??? Alice curse as she hung up the phone. She didn''t bother to call her brother nor her father to tell them what happened, she''s afraid they would only blame her for what had happened. She was only thankful that she is still alive. She dialed her phone again and contact the people she hired to look for Ramona and Simeon. The leader of the group told her that they haven''t found them yet and she needed to wait for a few more days. Alice stayed at the house for two more days waiting for the people she hired to contact her, but when the leader finally called her, he only asks her for money and told her that they don''t have money to spend while looking for the people she wants them to find. Feeling angry at the outcome of all her plans she dropped the call without saying goodbye to the man and books a flight for herself that night, and leave Brooklyn. The man who was following Alice then called Brent and reported that Alice flew back to L.A that night without contacting anyone except for the phone calls she made. Chapter 128 - Proceed with the plan 4 After a month of nonstop searching, Marcus didn''t find any trace of Simone''s parents the only thing they found in the old house that they used to live in, but it was already occupied by a newly married couple. They planted a man to keep watching the place, but Daisy who was there and already used to that kind of tricks told Morgana about it, Daisy and Martin live in the house in a pretense that they are a newlywed couple. Daisy thought that the man who was keeping a close eye on them is from Alice''s people. Morgana decided to take her mother and her parents on a vacation to avoid those people looking for her parents. She books them a round trip flight to Paris. They will be visiting Paris and Italy and will be staying there for a month or at least until they heard from Daisy if those people already stop watching their house. Marcus, Glenard, and Brent flew back to L.A after a month of searching. The man who keeps an eye on Daisy and Martin reported that the people he wanted to find didn''t show up, apparently, the couple who lives there is the real new owner of the house. Brent called back the man and told him to return to Cambridge to look after his small Inn. They started a new business firm in L.A with Glenard, A new detective agency. Glenard laughed as he thinks that it is ironic that they build a new detective agency business while they can''t even find the person that they''ve been looking for, for so long. Glenard: ha ha ha ha ha ha isn''t it ironic??? we were searching for Simone for so long but in vain. Now Brent found a clue by recognizing her daughter and thought that we can finally find Simone and yet, we spend months looking for them and found nothing. Your situation is like Ethan, he''s been trying to find her girlfriend for years now, but he can''t find her. I guess it''s really hard to find a person if they don''t want you to find them. Who knows maybe they were just around... Marcus: Ethan is looking for his girlfriend??? I thought that she is dead??? Glenard: Dead??? who told you that???? Marcus: Alice... she once mentioned that your son divorce her daughter for a dead woman. That''s why she also hates you for that. She said that you didn''t even try to stop your son from divorcing Kate. Glenard: ah..... to hell with Alice!!! who did she think she is??? her daughter is just like her. Bitch like them doesn''t deserve to have a good man like you and my son Ethan. Serves her right that my son divorce her daughter. He didn''t even want to marry her in the first place. Chapter 129 - Cyprus Brent came back to L.A with Glenard and Marcus. After a few weeks of close surveillance at Sheffield''s newly renovated house, he received a report from his man that the people they want to find are no longer living in that house and a new married couple live there at present. Brent recalled his men and told them to go back to Cambridge. They stopped the search for a while knowing it would be useless, it will be hard for them to find the people they were searching for if those people don''t want to be found. In Paris, Morgana is enjoying her vacation with her family, the only thing that is missing is Arriane''s presence. Arriane is on a mission and Morgana didn''t know when her sister Arriane would be coming back. Morgana enjoyed her vacation so much that she almost forgot the system until she heard the familiar sound of notification. SYSTEM: DING...... HOST, YOU STILL HAVE AN UNOPEN GIFT REWARD FROM YOUR LAST MISSION, WOULD YOU LIKE TO OPEN IT NOW??? Morgana: Oh, hello system, it''s been a long time??? Do you have a new mission for me??? SYSTEM: DING..... AS A MATTER OF FACT YES... YOU HAVE A NEW MISSION. YOU CAN NOW OPEN THE TARGET''s PROFILE INFORMATION AND STUDY IT. YOU CAN ALSO CHECK YOUR CURRENT LEVEL AND YOUR GIFT FROM THE REWARD SYSTEM. Morgana: I''ll check it out later when I get back to my hotel room. System...... is there any way for you to check my sister''s location??? SYSTEM: DING...... HOST..... THE SYSTEM CAN PROVIDE YOU THE ASSISTANCE WHEN IT IS RELATED TO YOU AND YOUR MISSION. ABOUT YOUR SISTER''s LOCATION..... Morgana: so??? is there a way??? Morgana interrupted the system before it even finishes its words. SYSTEM: DING...... HOST...... THAT''S WHAT I AM TRYING TO TELL YOU BEFORE YOU INTERRUPT ME. SINCE YOUR SISTER IS RELATED TO YOU AND NOW ALSO RELATED TO THE SYSTEM WHEN THE SYSTEM HELP TO CURE HER INJURIES.... THE SYSTEM CAN NOW EASILY LOCATE HER LOCATION. Morgana: Then... are you trying to tell me that my sister is going to have a system too? where is she??? can you locate her now??? SYSTEM: DING........ HOST..... THAT IS NOT FOR ME TO SAY......ABOUT YOUR SISTER''s CURRENT LOCATION...... THE SYSTEM IS JUST ABOUT TO START THE SEARCH FOR HER LOCATION. Chapter 130 - Cyprus SYSTEM: DING..... HOST..... THAT IS NOT FOR ME TO SAY...ABOUT YOUR SISTER''s CURRENT LOCATION... THE SYSTEM IS JUST ABOUT TO START THE SEARCH FOR HER LOCATION HOST..... YOUR SISTER CURRENT LOCATION IS IN RUSSIA. SHE HAS A MISSION TO ELIMINATE A HIGH PROFILE TARGET IN UKRAINE. After a few seconds of silence, Morgana heard the sound of the systems notification. The system informed her about her sister''s location. Morgana: Ukraine??? isn''t it a dangerous place???? Morgana asks the system worriedly, remembering her sister''s near brush with death during her last mission. SYSTEM: INDEED!!! IT IS A DANGEROUS PLACE, BUT YOUR SISTER IS TRAINED TO SURVIVE EVERY DANGEROUS MISSION. THE LAST FAILED MISSION IS JUST A MISTAKE AND A LESSON FOR HER TO NEVER UNDERESTIMATE HER ENEMY. Morgana: what mistake are you talking about? she almost died in that mission!!! How could they send her to a new dangerous mission like that after what happened??? SYSTEM: IT IS INDEED A MISTAKE. THAT MISSION HELP YOUR SISTER GROW AND MATURE, SHE CAN NOW HANDLE ANY SITUATION NOW THAT SHE IS REALLY AWARE OF THE DANGER. BEFORE, YOU''RE SISTER IS TAKING EVERY MISSION LIKE A CHALLENGE AND NOT A DANGEROUS SITUATION THAT WOULD END HER LIFE WITH JUST A SIMPLE MISTAKE. YOU.... AND YOUR SISTER IS DIFFERENT IN HANDLING EVERY MISSION AND SITUATION, YOU, ON THE OTHER HAND, IS VERY MUCH AWARE OF THE DANGER BECAUSE YOU YOURSELF EXPERIENCE A NEAR DEATH SITUATION WITH YOUR MOTHER, WHILE YOUR SISTER HAS BEEN LIVING BY HERSELF AND TRAINED TO BE AN ASSASSIN SINCE SHE WAS A CHILD. Morgana listened to the system explanation but still can''t accept the fact that her sister is far and in a dangerous country for a mission. Morgana: ah, whatever.... I just hope that they will make sure that my sister''s contact in that country can be trusted. She''s been missing for almost a month during her last mission but her contact failed to inform the higher-ups in their organization. Her contact leaves her to die in the hands of the enemy, how am I supposed to forget that??? SYSTEM: DING... HOST, YOU NEED NOT WORRY TOO MUCH. THE SYSTEM CAN PROVIDE ASSISTANCE TO YOUR SISTER ONCE SHE ENCOUNTERS TROUBLE. Chapter 131 - Cyprus 3 Morgana returns to her room, she saw her mother and her grandparents in the living room of the hotel suite watching the news on the television. She greeted them and walked to her room to open the system interface and check the new target profile information. Morgana opens the system interface, she saw her target profile information and open it to study the target profile. Morgana: hmmm looks like the new target is a real big fish this time??? He is the head of the biggest black organization that operates in the whole Cyprus country??? They are dealing with guns, drugs, and even human trafficking??? They are also behind the bombings in a big supermarket that kills many people.... mm this man really deserves to be on a list of the most important figure to be assassinated. Morgana study the place where the man is currently based. Obviously, the target is conspiring with someone at the higher-ups in the government, the men have many private soldiers of his own serving him as bodyguards and fighters. Morgana closes the system interface after studying all the important details about the target, she then asked the system to book her a flight to Cyprus after six days. She needs to contact Daisy in Brooklyn to ask about the situation there. Morgana: System, book me a flight to Cyprus after six days, I need to contact Daisy to know about the situation in Brooklyn. I need to fly back with my mother and grandparents to Brooklyn to ensure their safety. SYSTEM: DING........ HOST, I ALREADY BOOK YOU A FLIGHT TO CYPRUS. WITHIN FIVE DAYS YOU NEED TO FINISH EVERYTHING THAT YOU NEEDED TO DO HERE AND IN BROOKLYN, ON THE SIX DAYS YOU NEED TO TAKE YOUR FLIGHT FROM LA GUARDIA TO LARNACA INTERNATIONAL AIRPORT IN CYPRUS. Morgana: okay, thank you system. I will need to contact Daisy now and tell my mother and my grandparents about it. After saying that Morgana took her cell phone out from her pocket and dialed Daisy''s number. After her conversation with Daisy on the phone, Morgana learned that the people who were watching the house of her grandparents are gone. They finally leave after a few weeks of close surveillance without any fruits from their efforts. She then told her mother and her grandparents about it, she told them that they are going to return to Brooklyn the next day because she has a new mission and she also wants to ensure their own safety before she left. Her mother and her grandparents agreed immediately after hearing her words, they are worried about Daisy too, she was living in Brooklyn alone for a few weeks with men watching their house having bad intentions. Simone: It would be much better if we return to Brooklyn, we''ve been here for so long. I am worried about Daisy and your sister too. We have no communication with her since she left I want to talk to David about it. And you..... you will be living again to face a dangerous situation. I just can''t stop myself from worry. Chapter 132 - Cyprus 4 Morgana and her family return to Brooklyn, once they get back she went to her grandparent''s house to talk to Daisy and see for herself if the men looking for her grandparents are really gone. After checking the whole place she asked the system for a good security system and CCTV that she could install in the house to protect her grandparents. She talked to David about her sister Arriane and learn from him that they haven''t heard from Arriane since she left and that he already send his men to investigate and look for Arriane. She also asked David to put people to watch her mother and her grandparents. On the sixth day, after she finished everything that she needs to do, she went to La Guardia airport to take her flight going to Cyprus. At the airport, she waited for her flight to Paphos International Airport to be called, she sat on one of the benches going through the profile of the target to study the information. She is reading the target information in the system interface when she was interrupted by a small child running after a cute poodle. Child: Excuse me, Miss, could you help me with my dog??? I lose hold of her and she runs about, my Dad is in the convenience store buying a drink for. Morgana: ah, okay but do you think your dog won''t bite me if I try to catch and hold it??? The child lifts up her head thinking for a second before she shakes her head. Child: No, it won''t bite you. My dog is a good dog. It is just not used to seeing many people. Then Morgana walked slowly to the dog, careful not to alarm it so that it won''t run. Morgana: here, doggie Morgana called the dog using her fingers to make it come to her Child: Her name is Chantal and my name is Suzanne. Morgana: Oh, it''s a she??? hello, Suzanne nice to meet you. Morgana said as she turned to the dog again calling the dog''s name. The dog cautiously walk to Morgana, but then it ignores her going straight to the arms of Suzanne. Chapter 133 - Cyprus 5 Morgana and the child went back to her seat together as the child waits for her father. When the man returns from the convenience store the child told him about what happened. The man thanked Morgana and carry the child and the dog in his arms as they heard the announcement of their flight. Morgana took her luggage and pulled it as she walked on the line, she found out that the man and the child are on the same flight with her. She glanced at the child one more time as she remembers little Ni?a she left at home with her mother. The flight went smoothly, she went out of the airport and took a cab to take her to The Elysium Hotel where she is book for a few days. After settling in, she called her mother to ask for any news about Arriane, her mother told her that they haven''t heard from her. After the call, she went out to eat in the Gustoso restaurant at 0.2 miles away from Elysium Hotel. She ordered the local cuisine a vegetable dish and steaks. She read the local map provided by the restaurant for tourists while waiting for her food. Morgana: hmmm it seems like the target residence is nearby, it is located here in Paphos. she muses to herself as she read the local map. The target residence is located in Kato a three-story villa with four bedrooms in a touristic area. She closes the local map when her food arrived and started digging into her food. After she finishes eating she paid her bill and leave a tip before she walked out of the restaurant, the restaurant waitresses bid her goodbye and ask her to come back again. She decided to take a walk back to the hotel. As she neared the hotel, she opens the system interface to look for a car that she can use later to scout the target residential area. Morgana: system what vehicle can I use that is much convenient for me when I went to scout the area??? something that wasn''t too eye-catching. SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, YOU CAN TRY USING THIS ONE A SIMPLE STYLE TOYOTA ALTIS A SEDAN AUTOMATIC 2018 MODEL. IT IS VERY CONVENIENT FOR YOU TO USE AND NOT TOO EYE-CATCHING. It IS ALSO CHEAP MUCH CHEAPER THAN THE NIGHT HAWK. Morgana: Are you trying to sell me this car??? nice try but I won''t buy it. How much is the cost if I rented it??? SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, THE RENT IS LOW IT WILL ONLY COST YOU 100 EXPERIENCE POINTS. Morgana: Can I ask for a discount??? SYSTEM: ???????????? DING..... HOST, WHERE CAN YOU RENT A CAR FOR ONLY A HUNDRED???? Morgana: forget it, I am just kidding. Anyway, I will be renting that Toyota Altis later for my use while I''m here in Cyprus. Chapter 134 - Cyprus 6 After her conversation with the system, Morgana close the system interface and continue walking back to the hotel. When she reached the entrance of the hotel, the hotel assistance and the lady in the front desk greeted her with a smile. She nodded at them then Morgana proceeded to go upstairs to her room. She took her nightdress from her luggage and went to the bathroom to take a shower before she sleeps. She decided to proceed with the plan tomorrow night after she rested from the flight. Right now, she already has the exact details of the target''s residence with the help from the system. All she needed to do is to infiltrate the target house and make sure that the target is in his room on the third floor of the house. When she finishes bathing she wears her nightdress and lay on the bed to sleep. The next day, she drove the new 2018 model Toyota sedan, Altis around the area near the hotel in Cyprus. She passes by the target house a few times and saw her target outside working out to trim his well-kept body. She found out that there are many men living there, there was a big house in the back of the target three-level villa, where those men lived. As she surveys the area she saw that those men are carrying long barrel guns and pistols. With the help of the system, she found out that the target lives in his house with his servant and his driver staying in the servant''s living quarters near the kitchen on the first floor. All his hired men lived in the back but at night they stay awake to guard the whole building and the target. Morgana drive back to the hotel to get some rest and some sleep. She needs to be prepared, she would be awake the whole night and she needed strength when she started to carry out with the plan. Chapter 135 - Cyprus 7 At exactly 12 midnight, Morgana made sure that the door of her room is lock before she opens the window of her hotel room. She climbed down using a rope provided by the system. She dropped down on the ground, she then runs hastily to her car. She gets into the driver seat and drive the car away from the hotel heading to the target house. She stopped the car a few blocks away from the target house. She locked the car and walked to the side of the target house. Morgana: System help me find a place where I can easily infiltrate the house, make sure that there are no private army around that could easily spotted me. Morgana said as she leaned on the wall while she opens the system interface to get the mask that she wore in Tijuana. She found the masks and wear them again, her face change instantly. She becomes a man again with the face and body of a man including her private part. Morgana: Why do I feel like I look good when I''m a man than when I am using my real face??? Morgana muse to herself as she waited for the system''s response. In just a few seconds, she heard the system notification rang in her head. SYSTEM: DING....... HOST GO TO THE OTHER SIDE OF THE HOUSE, THERE IS A BIG MAPLE TREE THERE THAT YOU CAN CLIMB TO INFILTRATE THE HOUSE. It IS ALSO FAR AWAY FROM THE PRIVATE ARMY''s BUILDING. YOU CAN INFILTRATE THE HOUSE WITHOUT THEM NOTICING IT UNLESS YOU MADE A NOISE AND ATTRACT THEIR ATTENTION. SOME OF THEM WERE SLEEPING IN THE BUILDING ON THE BACK WHILE THE OTHERS PATROL THE SURROUNDINGS OF THE HOUSE AND THE INTERIOR OF THE HOUSE EVERY 2 HOURS INTERVAL. Morgana: okay, got it. Morgana said as she rounded the house going to the other side. When Morgana reaches the other side of the wall, she saw the big Maple tree. She climbed the Maple tree as she stretched out her legs to get to the wall. She jumped down from the high wall to the ground. Morgana: whew...would it be much easier if I just use a ladder from the system??? SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, OF COURSE, IT WILL BE BUT YOU ALREADY JUMP DOWN ON THE GROUND BEFORE YOU REMEMBER IT. ANYWAYS.... YOU CAN DO IT NEXT TIME. Morgana smile to herself, thinking that she is only joking when she said that. She didn''t know that it is possible. Chapter 136 - Cyprus 7 At exactly 12 midnight, Morgana made sure that the door of her room is lock before she opens the window of her hotel room. She climbed down using a rope provided by the system. She dropped down on the ground, she then runs hastily to her car. She gets into the driver seat and drive the car away from the hotel heading to the target house. She stopped the car a few blocks away from the target house. She locked the car and walked to the side of the target house. Morgana: System help me find a place where I can easily infiltrate the house, make sure that there are no private army around that could easily spotted me. Morgana said as she leaned on the wall while she opens the system interface to get the mask that she wore in Tijuana. She found the masks and wear them again, her face change instantly. She becomes a man again with the face and body of a man including her private part. Morgana: Why do I feel like I look good when I''m a man than when I am using my real face??? Morgana muse to herself as she waited for the system''s response. In just a few seconds, she heard the system notification rang in her head. SYSTEM: DING....... HOST GO TO THE OTHER SIDE OF THE HOUSE, THERE IS A BIG MAPLE TREE THERE THAT YOU CAN CLIMB TO INFILTRATE THE HOUSE. It IS ALSO FAR AWAY FROM THE PRIVATE ARMY''s BUILDING. YOU CAN INFILTRATE THE HOUSE WITHOUT THEM NOTICING IT UNLESS YOU MADE A NOISE AND ATTRACT THEIR ATTENTION. SOME OF THEM WERE SLEEPING IN THE BUILDING ON THE BACK WHILE THE OTHERS PATROL THE SURROUNDINGS OF THE HOUSE AND THE INTERIOR OF THE HOUSE EVERY 2 HOURS INTERVAL. Morgana: okay, got it. Morgana said as she rounded the house going to the other side. When Morgana reaches the other side of the wall, she saw the big Maple tree. She climbed the Maple tree as she stretched out her legs to get to the wall. She jumped down from the high wall to the ground. Morgana: whew...would it be much easier if I just use a ladder from the system??? SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, OF COURSE, IT WILL BE BUT YOU ALREADY JUMP DOWN ON THE GROUND BEFORE YOU REMEMBER IT. ANYWAYS.... YOU CAN DO IT NEXT TIME. Morgana smile to herself, thinking that she is only joking when she said that. She didn''t know that it is possible. Chapter 137 - Cyprus 9 Morgana try to grab the silencer gun with her other hand while she continues pummeling Brandon''s face but before she could reach it she heard the sound of footsteps outside the door then the door was kicked open by someone from outside. Morgana dived and roll to the open door of the bathroom as she took cover on the bathroom wall. She peek to see the situation Outside the bathroom and saw that one of Brandon''s men is helping him up. One of the men saw her and started shooting at her hitting the bathroom wall. Seeing that it is no use using the silencer gun, she asked me system to retrieve it while she opens up the system store and choose a Tommy gun. The Thompson submachine gun that she chose is the system''s new version of the 1918 old model of Thompson gun invented by John T. Thompson. It is much better than the older version. Brandon and his men astounded upon seeing the silencer gun vanished into thin air. She lifted the Tommy gun in her shoulder as she crouches on the bathroom floor. once the firing of the gun stopped she rolled on the bathroom floor holding the gun on up and started shooting at the men while she lay on her back. The men were taken by surprise, three of them fell down with a bullet wound on their chests as the others tried to run for cover while protecting Brandon. Brandon: fucked!!! Stop hiding and get that man!!! Who gave him the courage to infiltrate my territory??? Get him alive!!! I want to kill him with my own hands. He yelled as he ordered his men. Morgana: huh!!! you want me to die in your hands??? Dream on!!! It will be you and your man who will die in my hands later!!! Morgana yelled back seething in anger when she heard Brandon''s order to his men. She opened the systems store again and took an Armalite from the system store. she held the Tommy gun in her right hand while the Armalite is on the other hand. Brandon grab a gun from one of his men and started shooting at Morgana inside the bathroom hitting nothing but the bathroom wall. Morgana can''t make a move, she was blocked from the outside, Brandon and his men were waiting outside the bathroom to shoot her, once she gets out or even just peek at them. Chapter 138 - Cyprus 10 Without any way out she asked the system to help her look outside for the target and his men''s position while holding the Tommy gun and the Armalite. SYSTEM: DING.... HOST THE TARGET POSITION IS NEAR HIS BEDROOM DOOR BEHIND TWO OF HIS MEN WHO WHERE PROTECTING HIM. HE IMMEDIATELY RUNS NEAR THE BEDROOM DOOR AFTER SPRAYING THE BATHROOM WALL WITH BULLETS. THE OTHERS WERE TAKING COVER BEHIND THE FOOT OF THE BED WAITING FOR YOU TO COME OUT. Morgana: can you show me an image of their exact position? Morgana asked the system, hoping that there is a way for her to see the target and his men''s exact position. That way she can shoot them without showing her head out. She can''t risk peeking out at the door. Morgana knows that Brandon is a cold-blooded killer, who can kill innocent people recklessly for his own gains, she can''t let him live she must kill him and his men by all means. Meanwhile, Brandon knows that she has no way out so he decided to order his men to go and get some smoke grenade to plush her out One of his men run down the stairs and awaken the driver and the servants to ask for a smoke grenade. They showed him the ammunition room and let him get the smoke grenade that he needed. Inside the bathroom, the image of the target and his men showed on a screen inside Morgana''s head. She can clearly see the exact position of the people on the other side of the wall. Thanks to the thick and hard cement of the bathroom wall, it was able to block all the bullets from the men''s gun. If not, she would surely die with bullets hole on her body After seeing the target and his men on the screen, she put down the Tommy gun and take back the silencer gun from the system, she then aimed her gun at the men hiding in the foot of the bed. Bullseye she hit the head, The man lost his life immediately while the other man sitting beside the still warm dead body. Chapter 139 - Cyprus 11 The dead man''s body laid stiff on the floor with its eyes wide open and his blood staining the floor red. He died instantly without even knowing what hit him. All the men beside him cringed at the sight Brandon and the two men who were protecting him dived on the floor while Brandon cursed loudly. Afraid that they will be the next one to die. Brandon: Fucked!!! Did he happens to have an x-ray vision??? How can he shoot so accurately without even seeing any of us??? He had just finished saying that word when one of the men who were protecting him earlier suddenly touch the back of his head as he slowly fell limply on the floor with a bullet wound on his head. His blood sprayed on Brandon and the others. Brandon: Fucked you, man!!! Are you trying to scare me??? He yelled at Morgana who is already aiming the silencer gun on the head of the man who''s crouching on the floor near the foot of the bed beside Brandon. Morgana: hahaha why? Are you scared? Morgana teased him, as she replied she pulled the trigger shooting the man beside Brandon. The man died just like the other two. He suddenly dropped dead on the floor with a bullet hole on his head. Brandon: Damn you!!! Brandon cursed again and pick up the gun on the floor and started shooting again with the gun but still hitting nothing but a wall. One of the men struggled to get up and try to grab Brandon back behind the bed, but before he could reach Brandon, he suddenly stopped with his hand hanging on the air trying to grab Brandon. He falls face down on the floor. His blood sprayed everywhere and spilled all over the floor. The bedroom floor is now thoroughly covered with blood. Brandon look back and watch his man drops on the floor while trying to protect him. Morgana: Are you really scared now??? Four down, there''s still more to die don''t worry you will be the last one to fall. I assure you that. You killed innocent people, you won''t even let an innocent child go just for your own gains. You are a drug and gun dealer, you ruined so many lives you don''t deserve to live. Brandon: who are you to criticize me??? Are you a God to judge other people''s Life??? Huh!!! Do you think you are to think that you can kill all of us??? your alone there hiding behind the protection of the wall!!! What can you do when I ordered all my men to attack you there??? huh???? Morgana: oohhh look who''s talking??? What about you? Do you think you are a God??? So you decide to judge all of the people''s lives and kill them??? Huh!!! I may be alone and hiding inside this bathroom, but look at you!!! You are hiding behind the foot of the bed while your men died trying to protect you. Ah, you are such a coward, you don''t even know how to shoot right???? Morgana continues to insult Brandon, she wants him to feel fear and humiliate him at the same time. Chapter 140 - Cyprus 12 SYSTEM: DING... HOST, WHAT ARE YOU THINKING??? WHY DO YOU DELIBERATELY MAKE HIM ANGRY BY INSULTING HIM??? WHAT IS YOUR PLAN??? AREN''T YOU AFRAID THAT HE WILL ORDER HIS MEN TO ATTACK YOU AT ONCE??? YOU MAY KILL ONE OR THREE OF THEM, BUT YOU WILL ALSO DIE IN THE PROCESS Morgana: ah, I am just trying to make him feel fear and humiliation, to feel what those people feel before he killed them. SYSTEM: DING.....BUT YOU ARE ALSO PROVOKING HIM TO ACT RASHLY IF HE ORDERED HIS MEN TO ATTACK, WHAT ARE YOU GOING TO DO??? DO YOU HAVE A PLAN IN MIND? Morgana: yes, I have a plan, Morgana smiled as she summoned the night hawk out in the form of a helicopter. She orders the night hawk to stand by and wait outside near the balcony. Brandon who was seething in anger give his men the sign to attack together but before they could make a move Morgana dashed out of the bathroom arms akimbo holding the Tommy gun and the Armalite she started shooting at them. Brandon''s leg was hit by the bullet while the man standing beside him drop dead with bullets hole all over his body and one on his head. The men ducked for cover grabbing Brandon back behind the bed. Morgana runs out to the balcony and jumped on the waiting helicopter, the night hawk. Brandon tried to get up, while his men chased after Morgana they shoot at the Helicopter, but the bullet won''t even scratch the night hawk surface. Brandon: shit!!! It''s bulletproof!!! While Brandon is cursing, Morgana is working on night hawk''s built-in armature aiming it on Brandon''s men. She is aware that the sounds of gunfire are likely to alarm the military base near the house of the target. The Military base is located in Paphos that is why the Paphos International Airport is mostly used by the military. Morgana fired the built-in armature at Brandon''s men, they fell down one by one until only Brandon remains standing. Brandon: Stop!!!! I surrender!!! What do you want??? I can give you everything you want!!! just say it!!! Brandon shouts at Morgana as he walked out of the balcony limping. The blood on his legs were dripping down his legs to the floor. Morgana jumped out of the Night Hawk into the balcony and gave Brandon a kick in his face. Morgana: Do you think that I need your dirty money??? Huh!!!! What I need is your life. I am going to take your life, trash like you don''t deserve to live. She yells at him as she took the silencer gun tucked away in her waistband and aimed at Brandon. She was about to pull the trigger when a loud sound of the gunfire was heard. Morgana was hit on the chest. She touches the wound and saw the blood on her hand. She looks around and saw that one of the men is still alive, the one that fired his gun on her. She squinted her eyes and look at the man straight n the eye before she pulled the trigger of the silencer gun. She then turned at the still stunned Brandon and shoot him squarely on the head. Brandon drops dead on the floor the blood flowing from the bullet wound. Morgana, on the other hand, climbed on the baluster of the balcony and tried to jump back into the Night hawk but she failed and fall down instead. Chapter 141 - Cyprus 13 Morgana fall while she was trying to jump back into the night hawk she lost her balance due to blood loss because of the bullet wound on her chest. The Night hawk dived down as it swoops in the air it turns into a black humanoid catching Morgana before she hit the ground. The night hawk humanoid flew in the air carrying Morgana, it returns into its helicopter mode and Morgana is lying inside at the back of the pilot seat or behind the cockpit. It flew away from the villa and stop when it''s hundreds of miles away. The night hawk is in autopilot mode but it has a mind of its own as it was an alien in the form of a helicopter It reloaded the built-in 2.75-inch rocket launcher and fired it on the villa. Boooooooooooooooooooooooooooommmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm a loud booming sound rendered the servants and the driver on the first floor of the house deaf as the 2.75-inch rocket hit the villa. The third and second level of the villa exploded into smithereens, only the first floor could be seen in its place. The servants and the driver runs out of the villa, afraid that it would collapse at any moment. The night hawk helicopter flies away from the scene after it blew up the villa. The servants and the driver stared at the now ruins of the villa, they want to go back and get their belongings in their quarter but they are afraid that it would collapsed while they are still inside. The sound of the siren from the coming police vehicle breaks the silence. The servants look at the approaching vehicles, the militaries from the base along with the police officer arrived at the same time to investigate. They questions the servants and the driver about what happened, but the servants and the driver didn''t know anything. All they can say is that they heard the sound gun fires and their master arguing with a man. But they didn''t know what the man looks like, they only heard his voice. The police and the militaries leave after conducting their joint investigation and went back to the base to submit the report. Morgana remains unconscious while the night hawk flew farther away from the target house Chapter 142 - Cyprus 14 Time passed by quickly, it''s been hours since Morgana left the hotel to go to the target house, three hours have passed. Morgana stirred as she regained consciousness. Morgana: aaaaahhh she screamed as she struggled to get up. She thought that she was falling from the third floor of the villa. she sat up and find and was stunned when she found herself at the back seat of the Night Hawks cockpit. She felt her chest but she didn''t feel any pain at all. The system automatic recovery function immediately works as she as she got shot. Luckily the bullet missed her lungs and her ribs, it went through her chest passing in between the ribcage and went out near her armpit barely missing her shoulder bone. The blood flow stops even before the night hawk in the humanoid form catches her. It didn''t even stain the night hawk. Morgana look outside of the Night Hawks window she saw that it is almost Bright outside, the sun is about to shine on the horizon in a few hour''s time. She asked the Night hawk for their location and it automatically answer her Night hawk: We are about 2 thousand kilometers away from the target house and about 500 miles away from the hotel. Master, do you want to go back to the hotel now? The Night hawk is calling Morgana his master because Morgana bought it from the system using her experience points. Morgana: yes, but please fly lower and try to land on the ground before you turn into a Night hawk car. Morgana said as soon as she noticed that they are flying high almost reaching the clouds Night hawk: yes, master, I''m sorry I had to fly a little higher to avoid detection from the military base. Morgana: it''s okay, I understand. Just fly lower this time and find a secluded place to land before you change your form. Night Hawk: yes master. The Night hawk started to descend on the freeway, and then it changes into a car It sped away in the deserted street, not a single car could be seen as it is still very early. Near Brandon''s house, the military set up a checkpoint to check all the passing cars. Morgana reach the checkpoint and was hailed by a young man in a military uniform. She stops the car and roll down the window of the car Morgana: good morning officer, is there any problem here? Morgana asks, before the night hawk descend on the freeway she open the system and took the other masks that she used in Cambridge when she wears It, she turned into a very beautiful and sexy charming woman. The young officer swallowed his saliva as soon as he caught sight of the beautiful woman with a perky breast and a nice cleavage. He stuttered when he talks asking for Morgana''s I.D Morgana gave the young officer her fake I.D and smiled at the young officer Young Officer: I am sorry for the inconvenience Mam but there is an incident here earlier. The witness said that they only heard a gun firing and the voice of their master arguing with a man, But the whole second and third floor of the house we''re blown up into a smithereens, the owner of the house is dead as well as his own private Army. We cannot rule out the possibility of a terrorist attack or an inside job, but the servants and the driver''s statement is not clear so we have to take them to the precincts and detained them until they have proven themselves that they are not behind this incident. The young officer explained as he pretends to check her passport while ogling her beautiful cleavage. Morgana: I see... Is it safe to pass now sir??? You see, I am alone and just a woman, it will be dangerous for me if there is really a terrorist lurking around. Young Officer: well... It is fairly safe, I don''t think that the story about the man arguing with their master is true, anyway, if you want I can escort you back to your hotel. The young officer suggested when he learned that Morgana is a guest of the Elysium hotel. Morgana explain to him that she is a writer and she drove around looking for inspiration for the new novel that she is writing. Chapter 143 - Cyprus 15 Morgana: Thank you so much for your kind offer Sir, but I do not want to trouble you more, anyways the Elysium Hotel is just a few blocks away from here and as you say so, it is fairly safe for me. The young officer suggested to Morgana that he can escort her back to the hotel thinking that he may be able to score on her if she agreed. But Morgana rejected his offer. The young officers face turning ugly as he heard Morgana''s answer. The young officer gave Morgana her passport back and let her pass, as he watched the disappearing back of the Black car from his sights he suddenly realized that he forgot to ask for her contact and her name, he forgot to look at her name on the passport because he was busy ogling her breasts He tried to chase the car, but it was gone. He decided to go to Elysium Hotel as soon as he finished his duty at the checkpoint that they set to visit her When Morgana reaches the hotel, she walks in casually directly into the lift up to her room. She decided to check out that day, thinking that the young officer may come to the hotel to pester her, thinking that she was an easy girl because of the way she dresses that morning She packed her luggage and put the backpack in the system, she then takes a shower and choose a dress from the system store. When she was ready to go, she walked out of her room and pull her luggage. She press open the lift and pressed on the 1st floor to go down. She went out of the hotel and walked into the waiting Black car, the night hawk. Night hawk, take me to Larnaca Airport, at the last minute before she leaves her room she decided to go to Larnaca Airport. So Morgana ordered the night hawk to take her there and asked the system to book her a flight back to New York. She was worried about her sister Arriane, thinking that Russia is a very dangerous place for her sister to go, she decided to follow her. When she reached the airport she parked the night hawk inside a private parking garage, she paid the parking fee and fill out the form that the man gave her. She then close the garage door, The moment she turned her back to go inside the airport she summoned the night hawk back into the system. Larnaca Airport is a few hours drive from Paphos using a regular vehicle but with the night hawk it only took two hours to get there. The system book her an afternoon flight. Her flight is at 4:30 and it is still too early, so Morgana decided to go to the duty-free to buy something for her mother, her grandparents, her sister, and Daisy. She also bought something for Martin and David. They are her family now and also her sister''s adoptive father and uncle. She went to a restaurant inside the airport and ate lunch, she reminded herself to ask the restaurant employee for the menu of the food she ordered, she wanted to try it at home She went into the waiting area for passengers bound to New York and waited for her flight to be called. After an hour she boarded the plane back to New York. Morgans wanted to take a nap as soon as her back hit the chair, she was sitting near the isle and the man sitting beside her near the window is sleeping. She is in the first-class seat and most of the seats in the first-class, we''re taken when the system book her flight so she has no other choice. She was already sleepy and her eyes are closing when she was startled by the voice of the man Who was sitting beside her, declaring a hi- Jack. Chapter 144 - A hijack Morgana was startled by the man''s loud voice, declaring a hijack. After the man declared that he is hijacking the plane, four men get up from their seats and took their long-barrelled guns in the compartment overhead. They walked on the isle of the plane pointing their guns at the passengers in the first-class seats. The leader of the hijackers look at Morgana, he admires her beautiful face and curvy body. He walked past her thinking that she is so afraid that she sits stiffly on her seat while he walked by. he pinch her chin, thinking that he is going to take this woman back in the camp with them. Morgana heaved a sigh after he passed by her side. He even brushes his knees on her intentionally. The leader of the hijackers told his men to watch all the passengers in the first-class seat while he went to the pilot''s cockpit. Morgana opened her eyes and look around her, she saw the men carrying guns look at her One of them walked up to her side and ogled at her with a smile on his face. Hijacker1: hmmm you look so pretty, I bet our boss will take you with us once we finished our business here. He commented before he continues to walk again checking all the passengers Morgana: System, see if you can find any suspicious person or crew who may be conspiring with the hijackers. It is possible that one or two of the crews are one of the hijackers people. They can''t plant all the guns inside the plane without the help of anyone with access to this plane. SYSTEM: DING.... HOST IT WASN''T EASY TO DETERMINE THE PERSON WHO IS POSSIBLY COLLUDING WITH THE HIJACKERS UNLESS THEY EXPOSE THEMSELVES. BUT I WILL TRY. Morgana: okay, please do. And please try if you can find out how many hijackers are in the plane SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, THERE ARE FOUR MEN IN THE BUSINESS SEATS AND ANOTHER FOUR MEN IN THE ECONOMY SEATS. ASIDE FROM THE LEADER AND THE UNKNOWN PERSON WORKING FOR THEM, POSING AS THE CREW OF THIS PLANE THERE ARE TWELVE HIJACKERS. I ALSO HEARD FROM THEIR CONVERSATION THAT THEY PLANTED BOMBS IN THIS FLIGHT ONE ON THE CARGO ANOTHER ONE IN THE TOILET CUBICLE AND THE LAST ONE IS IN THE ECONOMY SEATS IN ONE OF THE COMPARTMENT OVERHEAD. THEY PUT ONE OF THE BOMB THERE BECAUSE THE ECONOMY SEATS HAVE MORE PASSENGERS THAN THE BUSINESS AND FIRST CLASS SEATS. Morgan''s: If they planted bombs in this flight, then it only means one thing, they are going to explode the bombs whether they get what they want or not. SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, YOU''RE RIGHT..... IT IS POSSIBLE THAT THEY REALLY PLANNED TO KILL ALL THE PASSENGERS IN THIS FLIGHT. Morgana: Do you think I can disable the bombs once I found them? I need time to take down all the other hijackers and find the person working for them. It isn''t easy since there are so many people here, I don''t want to put their lives in danger nor accidentally killing one of them so I need to take them down one by one by using my skills in kung fu. SYSTEM: DING...... HOST, MAYBE I CAN LEND YOU A HAND IN THAT ASPECT. I CAN DISABLE THE BOMBS AND COLLECT THEM FOR YOU I CAN ALSO COLLECT THEIR GUNS WHEN NO ONE IS LOOKING, AND YOU CAN SEND THE NIGHT HAWK IN A HUMANOID FORM TO HELP YOU TAKE DOWN THOSE MEN. THAT WAY, THERE WILL BE NO CASUALTIES OR ANY ACCIDENTAL SHOOTING Morgana: that will be great! Thank you Chapter 145 - A Hijack 2 Before Morgana could make a move, the leader of the hijackers returned with one of the stewardesses that he took with him in the pilot''s cockpit. He demanded that Cyprus and the American government should give them 50 billion U.S dollars, a vehicle for them to use to transfer into another plane That would take them back to Pakistan. They also demanded the release of their leader or one of their founders Zafar Iqbal. The leader of the hijackers informed his men about it and they all rejoice in happiness, now the first step of their plan has been successfully completed all they need is to wait for the transfer of money, the vehicle, the plane, and the released of Zafar Iqbal. Morgan''s heard their conversation, she closes her eyes when the leader approach her near her. The female steward who came with the leader stand on the side watching everyone. When she saw the leader approach her and pinch her chin once again, she glare at Morgana with anger in her eyes. SYSTEM: DING...... HOST, I KNOW THE SUSPICIOUS PERSON CONSPIRING WITH THE HIJACKERS, IT''S THAT FEMALE STEWARD. I JUST DON''T KNOW IF SHE IS THE ONLY ONE WORKING FOR THEM. BUT I KNOW IT''S HER, I SAW HER GLARING AT YOU ANGRILY MORGANA: okay, noted that keep me updated when you find out something I cannot make a move now. I need to wait for the leader to go back below before I can make a move. Once the guy is away I will go to the comfort room cubicle and find a way to get to the economy seats without those men noticing me. Please start collecting their guns once I make my move. Morgana is busy talking to the system when she heard a female voice. One of the female steward came out of the little room where they prepared food and drink for the passengers pushing a cart. She is asking the passenger if they want to have a drink Or what they want. She also offered food for those who want to eat. When the female steward stops beside her seat, Morgana talk to the woman in a low voice telling the woman that the other female steward is one of the hijackers after she warned her not to look lest they alarmed her. She also asked the woman to find out if there is another person close to that female steward and work in the company on the same day as the female steward. The woman named Jelma told her that one of the male steward is close to that female steward and they thought that they are lovers. But the male steward turns out to be gay. The male steward applied for the work at the airline''s company together with the female steward. Morgana: If what you said is true, then both of them are working with the hijackers posing as a stewards. Please be careful and try not to alert them. I think that they are planning to explode the bombs on this plane even if they get all their demands. Jelma: How did you know that??? And who are you??? Morgana: I heard them talking about the bombs, they planted three bombs in a different location in this plane. If they are not really planning to detonate the bombs they won''t waste their time putting three bombs in a different location in this plane. I am a private agent working for a secret government agency. I can''t show you my I.D right now cause it may put us in a dangerous situation if they found out, but I assure you I am not on their side. Chapter 146 - A Hijack 3 While talking with the other female steward named Jelma, Morgana saw the other woman who was conspiring with the hijackers walking over to them. She told Jelma about it and remind her to stay calm. The other female Steward named Soraya walked to them and glared at Morgana suspiciously. Soraya: what do you think you two are doing??? Conversing here when there are passengers waiting for their food and drinks? Jelma: she is just asking me to help her, she has a migraine and her medicine is in her luggage in the baggage cargo. I told her that I need to finish giving the passengers food and drink first before I could help her. Soraya glared at them, not believing Jelma''s words. Soraya: Do you really have a migraine??? ah, I doubt it, I don''t think that it is true. Are you two talking about me??? I can tell what you do. She said Jelma: Why do you treat our passengers like that? Have you forgotten that you are one of the stewards here? Why don''t you go and help me give the passengers their food and drinks? Jelma snapped at Soraya Soraya: You.... Soraya glared at Jelma, she was about to slap Jelma when the hijackers'' leader interrupts them. The hijacker''s leader named Douglas glared at Soraya as he walks to them. Douglas: What the hell is going on here??? He questioned looking at Soraya and Jelma Jelma: Mister, this young Miss here is having a migraine attack and ask me to help her look for her medicine in the cargo compartment below. But Soraya here came at us and started saying words that even dogs can''t swallow. Soraya: You!!!........ Honey, this woman here is lying, she is ordering me to go and give the passengers their food and drinks for their lunch. Soraya made a face at Jelma and Morgana as she clings to Douglas''s arms. Douglas: Glared at Soraya angrily as he removed her hands on his arm. He then push her. What do you think you are doing exposing yourself??? He yelled at Soraya and was about to kick her when one of the male stewards rush over and stop him from doing so. The male steward named Lexter bowed to Douglas, knowing that they are already exposed because of what Soraya did, he decided to come out from the back of the curtain that separates the crew''s cabin to the passengers. Boss, please pardon Soraya for her behavior, she was provoked to expose herself because she is jealous of that woman. Chapter 147 - A Hijack 4 Soraya grabs the gun tucked in Lexter''s waistband, she points it on Arriane and pulled the trigger shocking Jelma who stood beside her. Jelma: no..... She whispered as she saw Soraya pulled the trigger. Lexter who was also standing beside Soraya act fast, he steps in front of Morgana and have the bullet that was supposed to hit Morgana hit him straight in the chest. Because of the close distance, the bullet went through his body and hit his heart before it went out on his back hitting one of the hijackers who came over to watch the scene. Douglas who is standing near Morgana and the man was stunned by the change of the circumstances. Douglas: Shit!!! He cursed and pushed Soraya. Soraya fell on one of the shock passengers who witnessed everything. The other three hijackers nearby walked over to Soraya and pulled her off the frightened passenger they hold both her hands and dragged her away, Douglas looks at his men and gave a signal. He signal His hand across his neck, the men nodded and continue dragging Soraya, while all the passengers in the first-class seats are watching nervously. The injured hijacker pressed his hand on his wound to try to stop the bleeding, he was hit in his left shoulder and it is bleeding profusely. Douglas: There''s a medicine kit in this plane right??? Go and help him clean and bandage his wounds. If you don''t know how to do it then asked the passengers if there''s a doctor who can help you. Douglas said as he turned to face Jelma who was still shocked and remain standing by the side. Jelma: ah, yes.... We have a nurse here with us on this flight. Then Jelma turn to help the injured man. They went to the back of the plane where there is a curtain that separates the passengers from the flight''s crew. There, sitting in a corner near the small table sat a young lady wearing a white nurses uniform. Jelma walked to her side with the man behind her and ask her to help the injured man dressed his wound. Jelma: Jeanine.... Please help this man, Jelma said as she approached the young lady in a white uniform. The nurse named Jeanine paled when she saw the wounded man, she knew that the man is one of the hijackers. Jelma urged her while sending her a signal by winking at her. Jeanne nodded and pulled herself together as she took the first aid kit inside one of the cabinets near the small kitchen. She took out the scissor, the gauze bandage, the antiseptic, the surgical tape, the swabs of cotton and the tweezer. She started to cut the man''s sleeve with the scissor and clean the wound with the cotton and the antiseptic. She then took the tweezer to pull the bullet out on his shoulder. Behind the man, Jelma is preparing a syringe full of light-colored liquid that contained fluvoxamine a drug that could cause sleep paralysis for a few hours and can kill people if overdose. Jelma injected the syringe into the man''s arm while his eyes is close grinding his teeth as Jeanine pulled the bullet out. The moment he lost consciousness the bullet was out of his shoulder. Jeanne and Jelma heaved a sigh of relief when the man fell down on the floor. They dragged him together and hid him in one of the cabinets where they store the bottled drinks for the passengers Chapter 148 - A Hijack 5 After the incident, Douglas is not in a mood to keep on flirting with Morgana. He didn''t bother to wait for his men to return knowing that they are having a good time with Soraya before they killed her. He goes down below to the business seats heading to the pilot''s cockpit. In Cyprus, the President of Cyprus is currently talking to the President of America about the hijacking incidents and the hijacker''s demands. President Of The United States: I know that it is an emergency but we can''t act rashly and give in to their demands. Wait for me, my men are getting the Air Force 1 ready. I will be there in a few hours. The President of the United States said before he hung up the phone. Meanwhile, the President of Cyprus is nervously chewing on his cigar, this is the first time that a hijacked incident happened after the plane takes off. They are currently on a red alert because of the incidents that involve one of the men on their top priority list. The man and his private army were killed in his own house, the most infuriating point is that the man''s house is located near the military base in Paphos. Many people were killed but before the police and the military joint operation gets there the second and third levels of the house is already blown into smithereens, not even a single piece of evidence could be recovered. Even the witness that they brought back and now held in the legal custody can''t be of much help. According to their testimony, all they know is that their master is arguing with a man and that they heard gunfires. Back in the plane, Morgana get up from her seat and went to where the men dragged Soraya, she walked silently trying not to make a sound. She saw the two men standing on the side while the other one is humping hard on Soraya who had both of her legs spread wide open as she moaned in pleasure. The other two men were urging the men to hurry up so that they could take their turn with Soraya. Morgana took her knife and threw it on one of the men before she kicked the other one. Surprise with the sudden attack from behind, the man who was hit by the knife in the back of his head stumbled upon the two people who were having a good time having sex and about to reach the climax. The man who was humping and about to explode with his orgasms glared at the man but was shocked when he saw the knife stuck on the back of the head of his colleague. First Man: Fucked!!! He cursed as he pulled his dick out from Soraya''s wet pussy. He pushed himself, away from Soraya and turn around to look at Morgana who had the other man on the ground. He didn''t know how it happened but before he even took a step Morgana is already in front of him with a knife in her hand. She stabbed him on his chest, she pulled out the knife again and slashed his neck open. As blood spurted out from his neck, Soraya struggled to get up, but before she could manage to pull herself up, Morgana came to her side and break her neck. The three hijackers died so fast in Morgana''s hand. She put the knife back in the system repository and walk back to the first-class seats to look for Jelma. She found her behind the curtain with Jeanine nervously watching the cabinet where they put the other man who was hit by the bullet. Jelma and Jeanine injected the man with fluvoxamine and they are nervous because they put too much amount of it in the syringe. Too much amount of fluvoxamine would cause an overdose and it would kill the man. Morgana: Jelma.... I need your help. Please help me get to the cargo hold to look for the bomb I need to disable it before their leaders find out that his men stationed here are missing. Morgana said to Jelma as she approached them. Jelma gets up from her seat and walks out with Morgana. But before they could get farther away they heard the voice of Jeanine. Jeanine: What about me??? I''m scared, what if he returned and look for his men??? Jeanine asked. Morgana: Stay here and stay calm, when he returned and asked for his men just tell him that he went to follow the three men who dragged Soraya away. He wouldn''t suspect you if you tell him that. Jeanine nodded and tried to calm herself. Morgana and Jelma walk out of the first-class seats heading below to the cargo hold to find the bomb. Chapter 149 - A Hijack 6 Morgana and Jelma reach the cargo hold, they started to check all the baggage''s for the sound of a timer. They found the bomb inside a big crates. Jelma helped Morgana to break the crates trying to avoid too much sound while they also tried not to let the bomb shake even a little because it might explode. When the crate is broken and the bomb is totally clear of anything to block Morgana''s sight when she tried to disable it, she asked Jelma to go and keep an eye for anyone who would come down to the cargo hold. Jelma leave her alone in the cargo hold to watch near the stairs for any person who would come down the stairs to the cargo hold. She was also afraid to watch Morgana, afraid that she would distract her and made her make a wrong move that would blow up the bomb. After a few minutes, Morgana came out of the cargo hold, she already put the disabled bomb inside the systems repository. She walked over to Jelma who was patiently waiting near the stairs. They returned to the first-class seats and ask Jeanine about the situation there. The passengers stayed silent when they heard that Morgana and Jelma is going to look for the bomb. When Douglas returned he asks about his men, the passengers told him that they all went to where the others dragged Soraya and never returned since then. Douglas scowled thinking that his men are not yet finished taking turns raping Soraya. He reminded the passengers not to do anything stupid before he went back to the pilot''s cockpit to negotiate with the Presidents of the two countries, the United States, and Cyprus. He was furious because the two Presidents keep on delaying the negotiations. He was so furious that he didn''t notice that Morgana is no longer sitting on her seat near the aisle beside his seat. Morgana gave Jeanine a bottle of pepper spray to use if any incident occurred. She and Jelma went to the economy seats to look for the bomb inside the cabinet overhead. They reach the economy seats, Morgana takedown three hijackers stationed there in a flash while the nervous passengers watched in awe. They started to look for the bomb in every cabinet overhead. They found the bomb in a bag inside the cabinet overhead and was about to pull the bag out when they heard the voice of a man who just came out from the toilet cubicle. It was the missing fourth hijacker who went to take a leak. £¬ Chapter 150 - A Hijack 7 They found the bomb in a bag inside the cabinet overhead and was about to pull the bag out when they heard the voice of a man who just came out from the toilet cubicle. It was the missing fourth hijacker who went to take a leak. Fourth Hijacker: Stop!!!! What do you think you''re doing??? The man walked over to Morgana and Jelma, he scrutinized both of them pisto he points his pistol on Morgana who was about to pull the bag. Who are you??? He asked again as he saw that the bag that Morgana is trying to take out of the cabinet overhead is the bag that contains the bomb. Morgana look at Jelma, she pulled Jelma behind her before she turned to the guy who stopped her. She gave the man a kick in his crotch and an uppercut. Awwwww The man stumbled backward as he screamed in pain holding the front of his pants, where Morgana kicked him The passengers in the economy seats cowered as they all tried to hide and avoid the man who was falling, in the end, the man fall near the seat of one of the female stewards who sat at the back heard the curtain that separates the passengers from the crew. As the man fall on his butt, Morgana lunged at him with a knife in her hand that she took from the system repository. She then stabs him on his chest driving the knife deeper. Fourth Hijacker: aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh the man screamed from the pain as he felt the point of the knife struck on his heart. After a few seconds of struggling the man lay limply on the aisle. Blood oozing from his chest. The passengers look at Morgana as she stood up. All, frightened from what they had just witnessed. Morgana ordered Jelma and the other female stewards stationed in the economy class seats to move all the passengers at the back. She then steps up on the seat and started to take the bag with bombs out from the cabinet overhead. Jelma: Everyone, please listen to me. Move to the back as I and the female stewards stationed here instructed. This is an emergency, please cooperate. Passenger 1: Miss, can you tell us what is this all about? We all know that this plane''s been hijacked but who is she??? Jelma. I can''t tell you who she is because it is highly confidential. But she is here to help us. Jelma explained. The other stewards came out from behind the curtain, they are hiding behind the curtain while Morgana is fighting with the hijackers all this time. The flight Marshall is severely injured earlier by the hijackers and they took him at the back to apply first aid. Seeing that all of the four hijackers were knockdown by Morgana, they came out to help to shift the passengers to the back. After hearing Jelma''s explanation all the passengers move and give way to Morgana. Seeing the passengers moving in the back Morgana took the bag out and take it to the nearest seats. She opened the bag carefully and took the bombs out. All the passenger''s gasps upon seeing the bomb they retreat back a little and try not to make a sound. Morgana pretend to study the bomb while talking to the system, she asks for the assistance of the system to disable the bomb. SYSTEM: DING........ HOST, USE THE CLAMP ON BOTH ENDS OF THE RED WIRE BEFORE YOU CUT THE RED WIRE CAREFULLY. AND THEN USE ANOTHER SETS OF CLAMP ON BOTH END OF THE BLACK WIRE BEFORE YOU CUT THE BLACK WIRE. Hearing the systems notification and instructions Morgana put down her backpack near the bag and took out the clamps and a cutter from it. She then used the clamp on each end of the red wire before she cut it. She then prepared for the next step. She put the clamp on each end of the Black wire. She then took the cutter that she put down beside the bag to cut the black wire. All the passengers were watching while holding their breath. They are too afraid to make a sound that they are all trembling from nervousness. After a few seconds, Morgana put down the cutter and pretended to heave a sigh of relief when the counter on the timer that was set to explode within eight hours from their departure at the airport finally stopped. Seeing that, all the passengers and the plane crew heave a sigh of relief and send a thank you prayer above. Morgana and Jelma went to the business seats after taking care of the situation in the economy seats. On their way, they encountered one of the hijackers who was checking the stairs at the moment. The hijacker that they encounter has his nerve on its end, he instantly panic seeing them and fired his M-16 gun on them. Jelma was hit on her shoulder before Morgana could make a move to pull her on the side. The sound of the gunfire alert the other three hijackers and Douglas, he runs to the stairs with the other three hijackers and saw one of his men dead on the stairs his neck lay limp and broken. Chapter 151 - A Hijack 8 Douglas and his men were stunned seeing the dead men on the stairs, they saw a drop of blood leading to the economy seats. Morgana opens the system and take some medicine that would help stop the bleeding. She let Jelma swallowed the medicine as she took a scissor, a tweezers, a gauze bandage an alcohol antiseptic and a surgical tape. She cleans the wound with the cotton and the alcohol antiseptic, she also washes her hands with the alcohol and cut the sleeve of Jelma''s uniform, she then rinse the tweezers and the scissors, with the alcohol before she proceed to take out the bullet on Jelma''s shoulder. After the bullet was out she cleans the wounds again and dress it with the gauze bandage. After she finishes cleaning and dressing the wounds she took Jelma on a secluded corner of the stairs to hide, she reminded her to stay quiet before she leaves. She was about to run back to the stairs when she heard the sounds of footsteps running in the direction of the stairs. She hurriedly hides when she spotted Douglas in the group of people running toward the stairs. Morgana: Damn!!! It''s him..... Those men with him must be the other three hijackers who were watching the passengers in the business class seats. I must take them down first after finding the last bomb inside the toilet cubicle. Morgana murmured to herself as she watched the hijackers went to the economy seats to look for her and Jelma. When they disappear from her sight she runs to the stairs into the business seats. She opened the door of the toilet cubicle and lock it before she started to look for the last bomb. She found the bag under the toilet seats wrapped inside a black trash bag with a black cloth. She took the bomb out from the trash bag and proceeded to disable it. After disabling the bomb she asked the system to collect the bombs and she exchanges it for experienced points. SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, ALL THREE BOMBS COLLECTED. YOU EARNED 2, MILLION POINTS FOR THE BOMBS AND EIGHT HUNDRED THOUSAND EXPERIENCE POINTS FOR THE DEAD HIJACKERS, WOULD YOU LIKE TO UPGRADE THE SYSTEM STORE NOW TO AVAIL THE NEWEST AND MORE ADVANCE ITEMS??? Morgana: I''ll do that sometime later, right now I am in the middle of a hijacked situation. I have no time to check out the system store. I want to check it out before I upgrade it. Morgana replied to the system. SYSTEM: DING... OKAY HOST, JUST A REMINDER ONE OF THE HIJACKERS IS NOW ON HIS WAY BACK FROM THE ECONOMY CLASS SEATS TO LOOK FOR THE OTHERS AT THE FIRST CLASS SEATS. HE IS NOW HEADING IN THIS DIRECTION PLEASE BE CAREFUL. Morgana: okay, noted that. Morgana slowly opened the toilet cubicle door and take a peek outside. She saw the back of the man who already pass by by the toilet cubicle. She jumped on the man and twist his neck before he could even see who attacked him. His body made a thud sound as it hit the aisle floor when Morgana releases him from her grips. All the passengers gaped at Morgana in shock, they have been afraid since the men holding guns declared a hijacked and now, they are looking at one of the hijackers laying dead on the aisle floor with a broken or twisted neck. Morgana: ssssshhhhh, please be quiet, I will try to take them down but please cooperate, I disabled all the bombs but the Cyprus Government and the American government didn''t know that. I heard from one of the crew that we have already lost contact with the government, that''s why the hijacker''s leader was in a frantic mood. I think the government will not easily give in to their demands because even if they do, we are all going to die here it is either the bombs or the hijackers crash the plane. All the passengers stared at Morgana after hearing her words, they all know that the hijackers will still blow up the bombs even if the government gives in to their demands the moment they heard that the hijackers planted a bomb in the plane. What they can''t accept is that the parliament turning a blind eye into this situation. Passengers: Please do tell us what to do, we are willing to cooperate with you. The stewards also stands up and joined the passenger. Morgana: All I want is for all of you to go with the stewards and find a place to hide. I can''t assure all of you that there won''t be no accidental shootings here since all the of the hijackers are carrying powerful guns. I can''t do anything to prevent it from happening, all I want is for all of us to go home alive. The stewards urged the passengers and lead them away from the business class seats, they all went to the first-class seats and lock the entrance so that the hijackers can''t get in. Morgana then knock on the pilot''s cockpit and told them to lock it securely. The Captain nodded and asks his assistant to lock the cockpit, steel door. When Douglas returned from the economy seats with the two hijackers he saw the dead body of his men lying on the floor of the aisle near the toilet cubicle. He also found that the business class seats are totally deserted just like the economy class seats. Douglas: Fucked!!! Who the hell did this??? Go!!! Find the person who did this and killed everyone!!! Damn all those people!!! they would rather have all these people die than to give in to our demands??? Hell yeah!!! I''ll give them what they want!!! He yelled and ordered his men furiously. He then took the detonator out from his pocket and play with it in between his fingers. Huh!!! The moment has come if I have to die for Allah I would gladly accept my fate!!! Douglas said as he looks up. Then his men all yelled at once with Douglas..... MashAllah!!! Chapter 152 - A Hijack 9 Huh!!! The moment has come if I have to die for Allah I would gladly accept my fate!!! Douglas said as he looks up. Then his men all yelled at once with Douglas..... MashAllah!!! The two hijackers were about to move to look for the passengers but before they could even take a step they dropped on the floor one after another with a bullet wound on their forehead. Douglas was astonished at seeing his men dropping on the aisle floor dead. He didn''t hear gunfire so it only means that the he shooter is using a silencer gun. He looks around but find no one else around except himself. Douglas: Come out!!! You mother fucker!!! Come out and face me if you are really good!!! He yelled as he surveyed his surroundings. Morgana came out from where she is hiding, facing Douglas who was stunned upon seeing her. Douglas: So it''s you???? Looks like I underestimated you..... I never would have thought that you could skillfully takedown my men who were trained to kill just by looking at your beautiful innocent face. You really had me there... I am proud to met a woman like you. ??????????????? ( I salute you) Morgana frowned as she doesn''t understand what Douglas''s last words is, but there is no time for her to try and understand that. Morgana: I don''t know the meaning of what you had just said to me, but it doesn''t matter nonetheless. What really matters to me is to have this plane landed safely whatever it takes. I am sorry about your men but I can''t just sit here and watch you blow this plane and all these innocent people. You''re maybe right though, maybe our government doesn''t really care about us and our lives but I do.... Morgana said as she walk over to face Douglas. She threw her silencer gun away and made a fighting pose, ready to face and fight Douglas. Douglas: You really are very brave, but you are also stupid for thinking that you can defeat me. This plane and all the people including you and me are destined to die. Douglas smiled as he put the detonator back inside his pocket. He also strike a pose before he started to attack Morgana using all his strength determined to kill her with his hands. Meanwhile, in Cyprus, the President of the United States and the President of Cyprus is having a closed-door meeting inside the tactical room of the Cyprus military base. President of the United States: I know that the lives of those passengers are important, but we can''t let that plane land neither here or in New York. I have my reasons and I''m sure you would agree with me. President of Cyprus: I understand, but what are we going to do? President of the United States: We call the Air Force to consult them and have them resolve this matter. First of all, we all know that no matter if we give in to their demands or not, they are still going to blow up the bomb. Second, if we give them the 50 billion dollars that they demand, where are we going to get the money? We all know that 50 billion dollars is too much for a country to just give it away. And if we have the money we will only help them to grow much stronger and they will surely do this again. We know that the hijackers are a terrorist from Pakistan, the Lashkar-e-Taiba, this is an issue of International Security, if we released that guy the money that we would give them will be used to improve them and aid them with their aims and beliefs. Major General of the U.S.Air force: So... Me. President, correct me if I''m wrong. But are you trying to tell us is that we are going to send our men to take down the plane??? President of the United: exactly!!! You guess it right... I know that there are many people who will be sacrifice but this is for the good of our country. The President said looking at the President of Cyprus and the Major General of the U.S Air Force Major General of the U.S Air Force: That''s settled then, I am now going to take my leave to order my men to prepare for the mission. The U.S Air Force Major General salutes the two presidents before he takes his leave. The Other commander from the U.S Marines and the Military Police from Paphos Military base also stood up and salutes the two chief commander of the two nations the two Presidents and took their leave. The two Presidents were left in the room both thinking in silence and praying for the souls of the passengers who would be sacrificed. Chapter 153 - A Hijack 10 At the plane, Morgana and Douglas were fighting furiously they are both badly bruises Douglas had his eyes black and blue from Morgana''s fist, his bones and ribs are aching and broken from all the kicks he received he can''t barely stand up while Morgana, on the other hand, is still very energetic as if she was just starting, she even signal Douglas to come at her with her finger. Feeling badly frustrated Douglas lunged at Morgana one more time, but Morgana welcomed him with a kick on his face hitting his jaw squarely before she landed another kick on his stomach. Douglas coughed up and spit blood, he stumbled forward and fell face-first on the aisle floor. He tried to get up but his knees are buckling down again. He crawled and look back at Morgana hatred and admiration is written in his eyes. He then tried to push himself up with the help of the seats. He then took the detonator out from his pocket. Douglas: I am going to die anyway, I''d rather die with pride than to have a woman like you keep humiliating me, he said as he sneered at Morgana. Morgana: You know what??? I pity you, You are good it is just that you were raised to believe in such stupid beliefs. Douglas: No matter what you say, it will never change my mind. I admire you and I''m glad that we are going to die together, he smiled at Morgana as he finished his words and then pushed the red button on the detonator. . . . . After a few seconds, nothing happened he pushed the button again but still, nothing happened. The bombs didn''t explode. Douglas frowned as he look at the button, he turned to look at Morgana suspiciously. Douglas: You..... What did you do??? Morgana: simple, I disabled the bombs. I know that even if the presidents give in to your demands you are still going to blow this plane. If I know that, do you think that our President is stupid not to know???? Feeling more humiliated by Morgana''s words Douglas anger rise as he looks at Morgana''s smiling face, he saw the silencer gun in the corner of his eyes and lunged for it. Morgana was stunned as she saw Douglas holding the silencer gun and point it in her direction. She is not afraid even if she was hit by the bullet from the silencer gun, she had a system that would help her recover instantly so she walk over to Douglas, she stretched her hand out asking Douglas to give her the gun, but instead of doing so... Douglas started firing the gun at the thick glass window of the plane. The window had a cracked and the plane''s oxygen is affected. The passengers will be suffocated from lack of oxygen in a few minutes if the pilots didn''t manage to fly the plane at a lower level immediately. Douglas keep on firing the gun continuously and he accidentally hit the plane''s fuselage and it causes the plane to tremble and dived down on a high speed. Morgana was shocked seeing the plane descending fast. She took the knife from the system and throw it directly on Douglas''s head. The knife penetrated Douglas''s head and his blood flows down on his face to his body drenching his clothes with his sticky blood. Morgana run to where the passengers are hiding, she saw them on a corner of the cargo hold running out of air. She helped an old woman up and told the other passengers to filler her back on the first-class seats so that they can use the oxygen provided by the plane. She also instructed the stewards to run and check the other passengers in the business and economy class seats. All the passengers are panicking seeing the plane is descending fast, even Morgana is starting to feel dazed. The plane is going to crash and there is nothing she can do about it. The pilot tried to call the tower for emergency assistance but the connection is cut off. The Captain of the plane named Kenneth keep on trying to call for assistance trying different frequencies to no avail. He is losing hope, he silently prayed when he noticed an aircraft approaching their plane. He notice that it was an A-10 thunderbolt11 an aircraft design to attack. Apparently, the higher-ups have an order to eliminate the terrorist hijackers along with the passengers. Chapter 154 - A Hijack11 Morgana was astonished she didn''t expect the next move that Douglas would do is to blow up the plane, fortunately, the bombs were all disabled by her. But the next instant Douglas dived on the floor and get a hold of the silencer gun that Morgana threw on the aisle floor. Morgana thought that he is going to shoot her to vent his anger but she was wrong..... In his anger and frustration, Douglas started shooting at the plane, hitting the plane''s window and fuselage determined to crash the plane in a suicide attempt. Meanwhile at the pilot''s cockpit..... The Captain of the plane named Kenneth keep on trying to call for assistance trying different frequencies to no avail. He is losing hope, he silently prayed when he noticed an aircraft approaching their plane. He notice that it was an A-10 thunderbolt11 an aircraft design to attack. Apparently, the higher-ups have an order to eliminate the terrorist hijackers along with the passengers. The pilot at the other aircraft gave the other pilot a signal the Captain of the plane try another frequency band hoping to have a broadcast communication with the A-10 Thunderbolt 11 pilot he wanted to know what is the President''s plan by sending an attack aircraft and cutting the connection deliberately instead of giving him instructions. Luckily after a few tries, he successfully found a frequency that connects him to the two attack aircraft that were flying side by side as if receiving instructions from the higher-ups. The moment that he was successfully connected with the other aircraft, Morgana came in with the female steward Jelma. Captain Kenneth: Jelma... What are you doing here? He looks at Morgana behind Jelma and added. This is??? Jelma: Captain this is Megan Smith, she helped us recovered the control of the plane. All of the hijackers are dead. The leader is also dead and the bombs are all disabled, I have the detonator here in my possession. Jelma said as she introduced Morgana the Captain and showed him the detonator. Captain: Great!!! That''s great news!!!! Thank you so much the Captain said as he extended his hand to shake Morgana''s hand. Morgana: before you thanked me, you should contact the tower first for their assistance lest we are going to crash. Most windows in the first-class seats are cracked and we''re losing oxygen fast. The fuselage is also hit by the bullet, you need to fly this plane down at about 15,000 miles above the ground and regain the balance of the plane. Captain Kenneth: yeah, you''re right. We have one more problems though Morgana: what is it? Captain Kenneth: you see that aircraft flying side by side with our plane??? The captain said as he pulled on the lever to try to lower the down the altitude level of the plane to 15000 meters above the ground. He then continue saying. That was an A-10 thunderbolt11 aircraft that was designed for attacking. Obviously, our government has reached an agreement with the Cyprus President to blow us down. We lost all connections now we are like a blind bird flying and about to be shootdown by those aircraft. Morgana: Can''t you do something about it??? Captain Kenneth: I want to, but as you said earlier I and my co-pilot need to lower down the altitude level of this plane before we lose oxygen. Morgana: Do you find the frequency band that we can use to contact them??? If you do, I will try to connect with them now. Morgana said volunteering to contact the other aircraft while the two pilots deal with the plane''s current problem. As Kenneth nodded his head to Morgana, Jelma help her to connect with the other aircraft. Morgana grabbed the speakerphone to talk to the pilot. Morgana: mayday.... mayday this is an emergency. The hijackers are down and the bombs are disabled but we are facing another problem. We need the assistance for an emergency landing The pilot of another aircraft: Pilot at the flight C107 please state your message clearly we can''t hear you.over Morgana tried again but before she could say a word the communication is cut again. Morgana: hello... mayday.....mayday.... We need assistance please can anybody hear me? Morgana tried, again and again, they look out at other aircraft and saw that the pilot seems to be talking to someone on the radio. It seems that they already received a final order to blow the plane. Chapter 155 - A Hijack 12 Jelma and the co-pilot started to panic as they saw the two aircraft retreating to a distance as they prepared to shoot the plane down with the Air Launcher Missile. Morgana tried to think of ways but her mind went blank. She then asked the system for help. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, YOU CAN USE AN AIR PHONE TO TRY AND CONTACT THE TOWER OR MADE A LIVE BROADCAST ON SOCIAL MEDIA. THAT WAY YOU CAN GET THEIR ATTENTION. Morgana: yeah, that''s right I have an airphone here. We can try to contact the tower and let them know about our situation here. Morgana said as she retrieves the air phone that she just bought from the system store and took it out from her backpack pocket. Morgana gave the air phone to the co-pilot and let him contact the tower to ask for assistance. The plane is still gradually descending, the Captain needs to personally do all the work to lower the plane''s altitude level. The co-pilot tried to contact the tower using the air phone. Fortunately, the air phone he was using is bought from the system. It has the most advanced features and fast connection system. The call went through on the first attempt, the co-pilot asked the person in charge of all the plane''s route and emergencies to relay his message to the higher-ups. Co-Pilot: Ivan Velasco: hello this is the co-pilot of flight C109 Ivan Velasco. Please take note that our plane has been held hijacked by a terrorist but the hijackers are now dead as well as their leader. The bombs are defused but it seems like we are now targeted by an American aircraft ready to shoot us down. Head Manager of Cyprus airport tower: Mr. Velasco, can you please clarify your message??? Are you sure that all the hijackers are dead and the bombs are defused? Co-Pilot Ivan Velasco: Yes sir, the bombs are defused and the hijackers are dead. But the plane''s fuselage and windows are hit by the bullets we will have the plane to fly on a lower altitude and have an emergency landing. Our connection with the tower is cut off and an attack aircraft is on our tail right now ready to blow us down. Head Manager of Cyprus Tower: Don''t worry Mr. Velasco I already relayed your situation and the President has ordered the aircraft to go back on their port. We will open the connection, please advise us when you are ready to land. The head manager of Cyprus tower said as he heaves a sigh and smile. Luckily the problem has been solved without sacrificing innocent lives. Morgana and Jelma went out of the cockpit after hearing the head manager of Cyprus airport words. They convey the messages to all the passengers. When the plane reached the 15000 meters altitude above ground level the plane continue to fly heading back to Cyprus airport for an emergency landing. The President of the United States and the President of Cyprus shakes hands when they heard the news. The things that they discuss inside the military tactical room will be a secret between them that they would take to their graves in order to protect their country and their dignity. The two A-10 Thunderbolt11 aircraft retreated and fly back to Paphos military base. As for the passengers they are all happy knowing that they could still go home in one piece and be with their families. When the plane touches the ground there are reporters all around taking pictures and videos. Morgana hurriedly walk trying to avoid the reporter, she didn''t bother to say goodbye to Jelma and Jeanine who were helping the passengers alight. Jelma look for Morgana hoping to get her number to thanked her properly but she was gone. She didn''t bother to look for her knowing that the woman needs to keep her identity secret. The reporters didn''t notice Morgana when she walked out of the tarmac into the airport. She walked straight to the counter for her passport to be checked. When she is done she walked to the comfort room to freshen up and retouch her makeup up before she went to pick her luggage, at the conveyor belt, she was waiting for her luggage at the conveyor belt when someone touched her shoulder she turns around and saw that it was the Captain of the plane, Kenneth Velasco older brother of the co-pilot Ivan Velasco. He was also waiting for his luggage when he saw Morgana walking to the conveyor belt. Captain Kenneth: Hello, Miss Smith, It was nice meeting you again. I think I haven''t thank you properly. I would like to ask you to have dinner with me if it''s convenient for you. By the way, where are you staying for the night? The whole crew will be staying in the Elysium hotel as well as the other passengers. They will inform us tomorrow morning about our flight back to Brooklyn when the other plane arrived. Jelma can help you rebook your ticket. Oh, that would be great. I am also staying in the Elysium hotel but I think I have to pass with the dinner, I want to have an early night. I''m afraid I''m a little bit tired. Morgana answered as she smiled and rejected Kenneth''s kind offer. Captain Kenneth: Oh, that''s alright. I will let Jelma know that you will be staying in the Elysium hotel too so that she could help you rebook your ticket. Morgana: Thank you then, Mr. Velasco see you tomorrow. Morgana said as she turned to leave. Outside the airport, she hailed a cab to take her to the Elysium Hotel but before the taxi arrived a car stop in front of her and she saw a shoes of a man step down from the car. Chapter 156 - Chance Encounter The plane landed in Paphos Airport instead of going back to Larnaca because it is much nearer. The airline book all passengers in the Elysium Hotel together with the pilots and crews at the Airline''s expense. Outside the airport, Morgana hailed a cab to take her to the Elysium Hotel but before the taxi arrived a car stop in front of her and she saw a shoes of a man step down from the car. The man step out of the car, it was Brent. Marcus friend. He was currently investigating a case from the newly established private detective agency that he and his buddies agreed on after they failed to find Simone and Morgana. Brent took a picture of Morgana secretly from the miniature camera that he brought along him and now pinned on the lapel of his shirt. He walked towards Morgana and greet her. Brent: hello there, Aren''t you the one who check-in into my small Inn a few months ago??? Miss Hutchinson, am I right? He asked carefully studying Morgana''s reaction. Morgana looked at the man, the man looks familiar but she can''t seem to remember where she met the guy until he mentioned the small Inn. Morgana: ah, yes, I remember you now. You are the guy at the front desk? Morgana asks trying to confirm. Brent: Oh, yes..... Yes.... It''s me...... It''s been a long while though, so it''s understandable if you forgot. Brent answered. Fancy meeting you here??? Do you have any relatives here or any business that you visit??? Morgana: Ah, I went to visit a friend in Larnaca, unfortunately, the plane that suppose to take me back to New York has been hijacked and the plane is forced to do an emergency landing here in Paphos. Brent: Oh, I see, poor you, I am sure that your family is worried sick about you now. Brent said hoping that Morgana would mention something about her mother. But his dismay Morgana didn''t say anything. Morgana just smiled at him as if she knew what he was trying to do and intentionally avoid the topic. Morgana: Oh, I haven''t got your name yet, it is very impolite of me. Brent: That''s okay, I''m the one who approach you and didn''t introduce myself. By the way, I am Brent. Brent Davis. Morgana: Hello Mr. Davis it''s nice to meet you. Morgana said as she accepted Brent''s hand to shake hands with him. By the way, I have to go It was a little bit tiring and stressful I guess I need some sleep and rest. Morgana said goodbye to Brent and turned to walk into the waiting cab. Brent wave his hand as he watched the cab sped away. He took out his phone and dialed Marcus'' number. ring........ ring.......... ring...... Marcus'' phone rang and he picks it up on the table seeing that it was Brent who is calling him. Marcus: Hello.... Brent???? Brent: hey!!! Marcus..... Do you want to hear a good news??? Marcus: come on Brent, spill it out, I''m here at the office right now and I''m busy. Marcus said as he keep on flipping through the papers that he is reading when Brent called. Brent: aaaaww come on man....... Don''t be so rude! I got good news for you. Do you know who I met in Paphos Airport today? Marcus: spill it out, you know that I have no time for guessing games and I hate suspense and surprises. Marcus grumbled irritated by his friend''s playfulness. Brent: Ah, okay...... You see, I just had a chance encounter with your daughter here in Paphos Airport. We talked for a while. I called you as soon as she left, it seems like she is going to stay for the night in the Elysium hotel. Marcus: why didn''t you say so earlier? You know, I hate surprises!!! Marcus scolded Brent he then hurriedly called his secretary to boom him a flight to Paphos that evening. Back in the Elysium hotel, Morgana is thinking if she should rebook her ticket and just wait for her flight or she can summon the night hawk and fly back to Brooklyn with the night hawk helicopter. Seeing Brent outside the airport gives her a weird feeling that she can''t explain so Morgana decided to summon the night hawk from the system that night to return to Brooklyn. A few minutes after she left, Marcus and Brent check-in into the Elysium hotel not knowing that they missed Morgana again just a little too late. Marcus is very happy at the prospect that he would be meeting his daughter the next morning and he will also be reunited with Simone. £¬ Chapter 157 - A Chance Encounter 2 Morgana left the Elysium hotel in a hurry with the help of the system and the night hawk they were able to avoid being detected by the radar in Paphos military base and other countries until she reached Brooklyn and landed right in front of their house. Simone came out of the house to greet her, she was so happy to see her back. Simone: Oh my daughter I''m glad that you are back, I heard that the flight from Larnaca to Brooklyn was hijacked by the terrorist, are you in that flight dear??? Simone asks as she leads her Morgana inside the house. Morgana: Yeah, I was. I''m the one who killed all those terrorists and defuse the bombs that is why I didn''t bother to wait for the next flight. I summon the night hawk and fly back here in Brooklyn. Many people have seen my face and know that I''m the one who fights the terrorists. It would be a problem for me and for all of us if I stay there. Simone: Oh .my baby, you don''t need to worry about me and Daisy we can protect ourselves, look at you, you look so tired. Come I''ll fix breakfast for you you need to eat before you sleep. Simone hug Morgana and led her to the kitchen. Daisy greeted Morgana as they enter the kitchen she was busy preparing food for breakfast when Morgana arrived. Morgana: Mom...... How''s my sister??? Have you heard from her??? Morgana asks her mother the moment her butt touches the chair, she was worried about her twin sister since the day that she learned that her sister went on a mission in Russia. Simone: Oh, your sister called yesterday she will be back tomorrow. Morgana: she''s done with her mission??? that fast??? Simone: Yeah, your sister said that she had something to talk to you. I ask her but she didn''t want to say. Morgana: ah, maybe it is something that she wants only me to know. Simone: Yeah, maybe.... I don''t know why, but isn''t it unfair? I''m her mother she should let me know, why keep it a secret from me? Morgana: Mom... Maybe she will also tell you, she just don''t want to say it on the phone that''s why... Simone: ah, maybe you''re right. Here eat up and get some rest after you eat. Simone urged Morgana as she pushed the plate of food in front of her. When Morgana wakes up, it was late afternoon. She had a good sleep and she feels more energetic. She was about to get up when she heard the sound of the systems notification. SYSTEM: DING........ HOST, YOU HAVEN''T OPEN YOUR REWARD YET YOU HAVE TWO UNOPEN GIFTS AND REWARDS. YOUR MONEY IS SENT IN YOUR BANK ACCOUNT. YOU ALSO HAVE THE GUNS AND THE BOMBS IN THE SYSTEMS REPOSITORY WAITING TO BE EXCHANGE FOR EXPERIENCE POINTS, WOULD YOU LIKE TO EXCHANGE IT NOW AND UPGRADE THE SYSTEM STORE??? Morgana okay, exchange all the guns and bombs in the system repository for experienced and upgrade the system store. SYSTEM: DING....... HOST EXCHANGING FOR EXPERIENCE POINTS COMPLETED YOU RECEIVED150, OOO EXPERIENCE POINTS. UPGRADING THE SYSTEM STORE INITIATING, PLEASE BE AWARE THAT THE SYSTEM STORE WILL BE UPGRADED IN FIVE DAYS. 15, 000 EXPERIENCE POINTS IS DEDUCTED. Morgana: okay, thank you system. Is there any new mission lined up for me??? SYSTEM: DING........ HOST, THERE IS NO MISSION FOR YOU YET. I WILL INFORM YOU AS SOON AS THERE IS A NEW MISSION FOR YOU. YOU CAN RELAX FOR A WHILE AND ENJOY YOUR SHORT VACATION. Morgana: have you found out something about the guy named Marcus Davis??? The guy who owned the small inn in Cambridge. The same one who approach me yesterday. SYSTEM: DING........ HOST, THE MAN IS CURRENTLY WORKING AS A PRIVATE DETECTIVE AGENCY THAT HE ESTABLISHED WITH HIS FRIENDS. THEY ARE ALL EX MARINES AND THE GUY IS ALSO A FRIEND OF YOUR BIOLOGICAL FATHER. Morgana: My biological father??? Do you think that that guy notices my resemblance with my father??? SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, AFFIRMATIVE. HE KNOWS, AND IT IS POSSIBLE THAT THEY ARE LOOKING FOR YOU AND YOUR MOTHER NOW THAT THEY KNOW THAT YOUR MOTHER IS STILL ALIVE AND EVEN HAVE A DAUGHTER. IT WILL BE DANGEROUS FOR YOUR FAMILY IF THEY FOUND YOU AND YOUR MOTHER BECAUSE THE PERSON BEHIND THE TRAGEDY WAY BACK PAID SOME PEOPLE, TO FOLLOW YOUR BIOLOGICAL FATHER AND HIS FRIENDS. EVERY SUDDEN MOVE THAT IS NOT RELATED TO THEIR WORK WILL BE REPORTED TO THAT PERSON. Morgana: Are you telling me that my father already knows about my existence and he is now looking for me and my mother??? Morgana asks the system curious about her father''s reaction to her being his daughter. SYSTEM: DING...... HOST, YES HE KNOWS AND HE WANTS TO REUNITES WITH YOU AND YOUR MOTHER. BUT NOW IS NOT THE RIGHT TIME. The system''s words made Morgana wonder if there is a hidden meaning behind it. Why did the system said that it is not the right time yet??? Meanwhile, in the Elysium hotel, Brent and Marcus were both surprised and sad upon learning that Morgana checks out of the hotel that night. They were about to go out of the hotel when they heard the sound of gunfire. Chapter 158 - Arriane Has A System Marcus and Brent were about to walk away from the hotel to go to the hotel''s car service that will take them to the airport when they hear a sound of a gunshot suddenly Marcus felt a stinging pain in his shoulder, he lifts his hand and touch his shoulder instinctively and saw blood on his hand. Brent was startled seeing the blood on his friend''s shoulder. Brent: Marcus, you were hit!!! Brent exclaimed he then called the attention of the staff of the hotel to call an ambulance. The hotel staff were all frightened seeing the blood on Marcus'' left shoulder, the woman on the front desk dialed 911 immediately to call for an ambulance while some of the hotel''s staff gathered around Marcus who was paled as blood flow down from the wound and drenched his clothes. Brent helped Marcus to sit on the nearby bench inside the lobby of the hotel. He asked one of the curious staff to watch Marcus as he look around looking for the hitman''s possible location. He saw a small two-floor building in front of the hotel on the edge of the building''s rooftop an open black guitar bag is left there. Probably the shooter put it there and left it as he fled in a hurry. Looking at the position of the bag and Marcus'' position when he was hit, Brent felt a chill in his bones as a drop of perspiration makes its way on his forehead. Brent: Oh my God!! It looks like I just escaped death with the help of my buddy. The bullet is intended to kill me not Marcus. If he didn''t walk ahead of me that bullet that hit him is supposed to hit me. Brent muttered as he realized that he was the one targeted by the shooter. The ambulance arrived with the police car, they took Marcus to Paphos General Hospital and Brent ride in the ambulance with Marcus. The police talk to all the staff of the hotel about the incident to take their statements before they followed the ambulance to the hospital. Brent told the police that they were about to leave the hotel to go to the airport when his friend was shot. He added that they are in Paphos for a business. He also told the police about the black guitar bag he saw on the rooftop of the small building in front of the Elysium hotel. The police went back to the Elysium hotel after they finished taking Brent''s statement to look at the CCTV footage of the Elysium hotel and the CCTV footage of the other building in front of the Elysium hotel. They found the black bag and take it back to the precinct marked as evidence. The police inspector called Brent at the hospital and told him to go to the police station. He also told him that the incident may be related to the case that he is investigating or maybe just a case of mistaken identity. Meanwhile, in Brooklyn Morgana is cleaning her room when she heard a knock on her door. She decided not to tell her mother about the things that the system discover. She didn''t want to alarm her mother, and she also didn''t want her to worry too much about her father by telling her that her father knows that her mother is still alive and he is looking for her and her mother. She decided to tell Arriane about it, maybe they should start using a mask every time they were in a mission. She opens the door of her room and was surprised to see her sister standing outside the door of the room holding a big pink Teddy Bear. Arriane: surprised!!!... Hi sister, it looks like you''re busy right now??? Morgana: Oh, hello... I thought you would be back by noon??? Is that for me? Morgana said pointing at the big pink Teddy Bear. Arriane: But it is noon already, mom said you have been sleeping your ass all day. Oh yeah, this is for you. Arriane said as she gave the big Teddy Bear to Morgana. Are you cleaning your room? Do you need some help??? Morgana: Oh yeah, I''m done cleaning my room, I''m just putting all these things that are no longer needed in the box. I''m almost finished, sit down in my bed and I need to talk to you about something very important. Morgana said to her sister as she put the last pieces of cluttering inside the box. Arriane looks at her sister curiously, wondering what on earth her sister wants to talk to her about that made her sister look so serious. Chapter 159 - Arriane has a System 2 Morgana told her sister to sit down on the bed and wait for her to finish clearing all the clusters on the floor. She told her sister that she is going to tell her something that she said it so seriously it made her sister wonder what it is. When Morgana is finished clearing all the clusters on the floor, she put the box in one of the empty cabinet before she sat down on the bed beside her sister. Morgana: I also bought something for you and for uncle David and uncle Martin, but it is not what I wanted to tell you right now. Morgana said as she turn to look at her sister. Arriane: What is it??? Arriane asks curiously wondering if Morgana knows about the system already. Morgana: During my mission in Cambridge I checked in at a small Inn in the town near the target house, the owner of the Inn is the one on the front desk receiving guest at the time. Arriane: So??? Is it related to what you are about to tell me??? Is it serious??? I mean, the way you said it. It seems like it is a serious problem. Arriane said as she observed her sister. Morgana: It is serious. It is related to our Father. The owner of the small Inn is actually a friend of our biological father. He worked with our father in Iraq during their time when our Father and his best friend volunteered to go to Iraq and fought with the U.S Airforce and Marines. The guy notices my resemblance to with our Father and obviously, he checked my passport. Unfortunately, the fake passport that I am using is familiar to him since mom is also using it. I think the guy called our Father and they are looking for me and our mother. Maybe the people who were here asking about our grandparents last month are their people. Arriane: Aren''t you going to tell mom about it? Morgana: No, I can''t tell her. And you can''t tell her too. Arriane: But why? Mom has the right to know!!! She is her first love and our father!!! Arriane argue with Morgana''s decision, she thought it was unfair for their mother if they don''t tell her about it. It''s a good news after all. Morgana: No, we can''t. It''s not that simple as you see it. Yesterday the flight back to Brooklyn has been hijacked. I helped so we are able to survive but the plane return to Cyprus and landed in Paphos. I was supposed to stay in the Elysium hotel but I encounter that man outside the airport and he approached me. I told the system to investigate him, this morning before I sleep the system told me about the results of the investigation. Arriane: And...... What did the system say about this man??? Morgana looks at her sister and stayed silent for a while, putting her sister in a suspense and tense mood £¬ Chapter 160 - Arriane Has A System 4 Morgana watches her sister waiting for her to continue as she suspends her words. Morgana: I left the hotel last night to avoid seeing the man again. But I''m afraid that the man may ask the hotel if I left my information there in the front desk who took the guest''s records. If he does, then he would find out that we live in Brooklyn. You see, I don''t think we can always avoid them, we can use masks but what about mom and our grandparents??? Arriane: But why do we have to avoid him? The guy is our father''s friend. Unless he is a bad guy like that Alice woman who pretends to be our mother''s best friend. Morgana: He is not a bad guy, but the thing is..... That Alice woman that you mention had him under close surveillance by her people. Once he found our mother and our grandparents that woman will also find them. And that''s what I''m worried about!!! They will be in great danger. Arriane: why not we just kill that woman??? That way we can be sure that no one will pay those people. Morgana: It''s not that simple. And you know that!!! If it can be solved by killing her, she would have died long ago. Anyway, now that you know, Mom told me that you have something to tell me too. What is it? Morgana said changing the topic. Arriane looks at her sister, thinking if it is the right time to tell her about her secret. She was about to open her mouth to say something when the door of her sister''s room opened and her mother came in. Simone: hello my beautiful daughters looks like you''re having a serious talk? Can I come in and join you? I brought snacks for the two of you. Oh, hello mom!!! The sisters greet their mother. Morgana get up from the bed to help her mother put the tray down on the table near the bed. Oh, Mom...... I bought something for you and aunt Daisy, I also bought gifts for uncle David and for uncle Martin Grandma and Grandpa has a gift from me too. Did you invite them to have dinner with us tonight??? Morgana asks her mother after she put down the tray of snacks on the small table. Simone: oh yeah, I did..... Maybe you should go with your sister and pick up your grandparents at their house. Morgana: yeah, sure mom. We will go and see them after we finished these snacks. Morgana answered thinking of talking to her grandparents secretly to let them know about the situation. They need to move out of their house again to make sure that those people won''t find them when they come back to Brooklyn again. Chapter 161 - Arriane has A System 4 While Morgana and her sister we''re talking inside her room, her mother came in with a tray of snacks for them. Morgana asked her mother if she already called Martin and David to invite them to dinner. Her mother said yes then asked her and her sister to go and picked her grandparents in their newly renovated house. Morgana agreed to do it after they finish eating the snacks her mother brought them. Morgana is heartily eating the sandwich when remember something, she turned to her mom to ask. Morgana: Mom..... Where''s Ni?a? I haven''t seen her since I arrived yesterday. Simone: Oh, she''s at your grandma''s house. I visit them yesterday with Ni?a and Ni?a wanted to stay with your grandma for the night. Morgana: Oh, that''s good....... I''m glad that she likes grandma a lot. At their grandparent''s house, Morgana talk to Ramona and Simeon. She told them about what she discovers and the situation. The old couple agreed not to tell Simone about it knowing that she will be worried. Morgana: Grandpa...... Grandma, we need to pack all your things and moved back to the house again, you can''t stay here now that my dad''s friend saw me again they will come back here to look for you and ask about me and my mom. Simeon: Morgana...... Why not let me and your grandmother have a gun so that we can protect ourselves the people that David send here to keep an eye on us can be like a backup when there''s trouble. That way your mother and Daisy don''t have to worry about protecting me and your grandmother if we can also fight back ourselves instead of just hiding. Morgana: But grandpa...... You and grandma are both old. What if an accident happens? Simeon: My child....... Me and your grandmother are old, we are aware of that, but we still know how to use a gun. I may not be as good as before but I assure you that I can still shoot someone in the head accurately. I used to work as a Marine before when I was young, I just didn''t stay long in the service because I met your grandmother. Morgana: really??? How come mother didn''t mention it??? Simeon: ah, that was a long time ago. I remember I used to have a best buddy in the Marine Corps he is very good, he once save me. He became the Major General of our Eagles Squad battalion infantry. We even made a pact that if someday I have a daughter and he has a son we would marry them off, but after I left the service our communication is cut off. I haven''t seen Marco Polo since then. Morgana: Oh..... Who knows, maybe he doesn''t have a son? Maybe he has a daughter instead??? Anyway, I will help you pack your things and gives the gun to you and grandma later. Don''t let my mom see it.... Simeon: Okay, that would be great!!! Ramona: Ni?a is awake, your sister is helping her change her clothes. Let''s start packing now so we can leave here early. The Sheffield family have dinner with Martin and David that night Morgana gave them the gifts that she bought in Cyprus. For Ni?a she bought a life-size doll in the system store. The doll can talk, sing, and dance it can even protect the child because it knows how to use a gun and has martial arts skills. At the rooftop of one of the tallest buildings, an old man is standing waiting for the chopper to land. The old man is Alexander Fortun one of the leaders of the Dark organization and the man he is waiting for is the head and founder of all the Dark Organizations. He has connections with all the guns and drug dealers as well as all the terrorists. When the old man alighted from the chopper Alexander walked over to greet him. Alexander: Good evening boss.... How''s your travel??? If you want I can book you a room to one of the finest hotel here in New York. Ah, don''t bother. I won''t be long, I will return to the main based after this talk with you. Have you found out anything about those people who are messing around with our organizations??? The old ma questioned Alexander Alexander soon as he opens his mouth. Alexander: I haven''t found anything yet, but I am going to mobilize all my people here to investigate the matter. You better do, if you can''t do it there are many ambitious people who can take your place. You know that it will only take a snap of my finger to eliminate your whole family. The old man threatened. After saying that the old man turn and walked back to the waiting chopper. After the chopper was gone a shadow of a woman came out of the corner from where she is hiding and approach Alexander. Chapter 162 - Arriane Has A System 5 The woman approach Alexander after the head of the Dark Organization left. Alexander scowled as soon as he noticed her. Alexander: what are you doing here??? And where is your irresponsible brother??? You and your brother are a burden to me, and now even your daughter and your niece are both making my life like living in hell... Your daughter is a drunkard nymphomaniac who was addicted to sex just like her cousin. And you!!! What are you doing with your life??? You heard what that old bastard said!!! You better go find your brother and gather all our people. You better start doing your job if you don''t want to lose everything and get eliminated in the end. Alexander scolded his daughter without letting her say even a single word before he strode out into the secret elevator leaving his daughter alone. At Sheffield''s house, Morgana and Arriane were back in her room chatting with each other when Morgana heard the familiar sound of the system notification. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, IT''S CONFIRMED!!! YOUR SISTER HAS A SYSTEM FROM THE SAME SYSTEM AS YOURS. Morgana: My sister has a system? Morgana repeat the words as she turned to look at her sister. What do you mean the same??? SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, IT IS THE SAME BECAUSE IT CAME FROM THE SAME MOTHER TERMINAL. WHEN THE SYSTEM CURE HER INJURIES IN CAMBRIDGE THE PROCESS AWAKENED THE SYSTEM INSIDE HER. BUT HER SYSTEM IS A LITTLE BIT LATE BEFORE SHE HAS IT THAT IS WHY SHE HAVE TO SKIP ALL THE LEVELING UP AND JUMP DIRECTLY TO THE TOP WITHOUT LEVELING BUT SHE STILL GETS ALL THE REWARDS AND BENEFITS. Morgana: ah!!! There''s a system like that??? Oh... Isn''t it a little bit unfair for me? After asking the system that question Morgana turned to ask her sister about it. So... You now have a system and you didn''t tell me? Morgana said looking at her sister with her brows go up an inch higher than usual. Arriane: Oh, that''s what I''m supposed to tell you earlier when mom barged into your room with a tray of snacks. I totally forgot about it when we went to grandma''s house. Morgana: oh??? Why are you trying to hide it from mom??? Arriane: Because I don''t want her to worry!!! Don''t you think it would be easy for her to accept that she now has two freak daughters with system talking inside her head, not to mention the fact that we have a whole store of enhanced equipment guns and everything that we need? Morgana: freak daughters..... Haha hahaha dang it..... that was funny, come to think of it, you''re right, we are freaks but even so... I''m sure that we are the loveliest freak this world could ever have. Morgana laugh out loud upon hearing her sister''s reason, she never once thought that she was a freak every time she was talking to the system inside her head but now that her sister mention it..... Her sister is right her mother would not be able to take it if she finds out that her sister Arriane is now talking to a system inside her head. Meanwhile, inside a dark room, David is talking to someone via video call on his computer. The person he is talking to is the head of the gangster organization. They are now talking about the movements of the other side, the dark organization. David: Boss..... Do you think those people''s movement is related to our recent involvement in the elimination of their drug dealers leader as well as the death of the TALIBAN leaders??? That was likely the reason behind it, they are now trying to investigate the people behind it. You must inform Arriane that she and her twin sister need to start using a disguise. You also need to take her family out of New York. One of the organization''s leaders'' daughter knows their mother and she is trying to find the whereabouts of Arriane''s grandparents. I think she is also behind the shooting of her husband in Cyprus. The leader of the gangster organization ordered David to let Arriane know the situation and to move Simone and her family out of Brooklyn. David: I know boss, I already erased all the traces that would lead to Arriane''s and her sister as a suspect. All I need to do now is find a new safe place for Simone and her family. Boss Morgana has a much advance system maybe she could help us track down the other side''s movement as well as find out who is the person behind that organization. Chapter 163 - Assassination Attempt David is talking to his superiors that night inside the organization''s safe house. The head of the gangster organization is worried about the big movements of the other side. The dark organization he is not worried that his identity will be uncovered by the other side''s people, he is confident he has a system that protects him and his people, but he is worried that there will be innocent civilians that will be put in danger in the fight between the Dark Organization and the gangster organization who are fighting for the right. Few months have passed since the night David had a secret conversation with the head of the gangster organization. They moved to a different country in one of the organization''s safe house. Morgana is currently on a mission in Syria, where she received a mission to assassinate one of the world''s biggest drugs and gun dealers. The man is also involved with the kidnapping of scientists who are used to develop bombs and missiles. The man is rumored to have in his possessions a highly dangerous substance that can be used to formulate a C-4 bombs in bulk. From Tacoma Airport in Seattle, she boards the plane to Damascus International Airport in Syria. Her target live in the center of Damascus area, but he has a safe house near Aleppo where his illegal dealings and secret laboratory were hidden in an underground basement used as a laboratory for drugs and for making the substance used to develop C-4. In that safe house, many dedicated scientists were there creating drugs and C-4 bombs. These scientists were abducted and held against their will to create all the drugs and C-4 bombs. Beneath the basement for the laboratory area, is a big open space where a Tsar bomb is hidden. A Tsar bomb is the most dangerous nuclear bomb ever created. The whole area near the safehouse is surrounded by private armies hired by Morgana''s target to guard the whole area and prevent the scientists from escaping. Morgana surveyed the whole area using a binocular that she bought from the system store. Her binocular is an enhanced gadgets from the system, it can penetrate even the thick wall to see the insides of the laboratory. The laboratory has 3 levels the first level is used as a stock room for guns and ammunition, the second level is used as the kitchen and dining area for the scientists and the private armies the last level is for the sleeping quarters. The basement is naturally used as the laboratory. Chapter 164 - Assassination Attemp 2 After surveying the area using the binocular, Morgana climbed down the tree and put the binocular back in the system repository. She walked back to where the night hawk is park and drive away as quietly as when she gets there. Back in the hotel where she is staying, she sat on the edge of the bed and open the system interface to read the target profile information again. The target is a young businessman with many illegal dealings and connections with terrorists and drug dealers. The target, Malik Asad is a Pakistani who was sent to America as an exchange student as well as a spy for the terrorists. He is also the one responsible for the 911 terrorists attacked. When he returned to Pakistan, he joined the terrorist movement. He is the one responsible for the drugs and gun dealings as well as the kidnapping of the scientists for the future plan of their organization. His main work in the terrorist''s organization is being a frontman and the mind behind all the important projects and plans. In one word he is next to the highest leader and has a say in every decision making at a very young age because of his talent and understanding Morgana was struck dumb reading the target''s profile. The man is very intelligent and it''s a waste that he is using his wisdom to destroy the world instead of using it to help saving the world. Morgana: System...... Do you think that it would be easy for me to deal with this kind of man? SYSTEM: DING...... HOST, IT IS NOT VERY EASY, BUT REST ASSURED YOU CAN FIND A WAY TO DEAL WITH HIM. HE MAY HAVE AN ARMY TO PROTECT HIM WHEREVER HE GOES... BUT WHAT''S NEW!!! MOST OF THE TARGET YOU''VE DEALT WITH, IN THE PAST HAS A PRIVATE ARMY AND A BODYGUARD TOO. REMEMBER??? Morgana: it''s not those private armies that I''m thinking, it was the scientists..... Obviously, Malik has something that prevents those scientists from escaping. Maybe he is holding the family of those scientists to threaten them. If I am going to strike I need to find those people first and get the passcode that can prevent the Tsar from being fired or disabled the Tsar first before I can kill the target. SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, CURRENTLY YOU ARE IN A POSITION THAT PUT YOU IN A SITUATION THAT YOU WOULD HAVE TO CHOOSE. YOU CAN''T DO ALL THAT WITHOUT ALARMING THE TARGET. IF YOU DECIDE TO FIND THE FAMILY OF THOSE SCIENTIST BEFORE YOU RESCUE THE SCIENTISTS YOU ARE LIKELY TO ALARM THE TARGET AND HIS PRIVATE ARMY. HOST IT WOULD BE BETTER TO MAKE A SOLID PLAN FIRST. Morgana: yeah, I know. I can''t go there impulsively without a solid plan. And I think I know what to do and where to start. Chapter 165 - Assassination Attempt Morgana smiled as she thinks of a plan on how to deal with the new target. Meanwhile, in Seattle, Simone is out of the house with Ni?a, Daisy, and David. They were standing in front of Mc Gilvra''s restaurant, Ni?a tried to run when she drops her ball and it rolled in the pavement to get it back but Simone step up to stop her. At the same time, they heard the sound of a gunshot. Simone stopped on her track and look down on her clothes now stained with her blood. Daisy hurriedly catch her as she was about to fall while David run to the building in front of the restaurant where he spotted the shooter. Martin who was on his way saw what happened and run towards the building with David. The people inside the restaurant were shocked upon witnessing the incident, the manager of the restaurant who stood in the front door to greet them dialed 911 to call for an ambulance A few minutes later, the ambulance arrived they took Simone to the hospital with Daisy and Ni?a who was still crying while clutching Simone''s cold hand. When the police arrived to investigate the incident, David and Martin are on their way back to the front of the restaurant dragging a man who was beaten black and blue by the two of them. When the police saw them they took the rifle that the man used from Martin to take it back as evidence and started to put handcuffs on the man but before he could do so, the man grabs the gun in his holster and shot David before he shot himself on his head. David was shot in his right shoulder and the bullet penetrated his body. Martin held David in his arms while the police called for another ambulance. The ambulance took David at the same hospital where the other ambulance took Simone. The police came to the hospital to take their statements. They also interview all the client''s eating inside the restaurant and the manager who was at the front door at the time and saw the incident clearly. According to the police, the results of the investigation show that the bullet that hit Simone is supposed to hit David. David is the real target of the shooter but when Simone steps in front of David the moment the gun was fired she blocked the bullet from hitting David and got hit by the bullet instead of David. The police didn''t manage to get anything from the shooter because the man died even before they cuff him. Martin called their superior and told him what happened to David. The superior on the other side of the line ordered Martin to put a guard on David and take him to a safe place as soon as he recovered. Unfortunately, David was hit in his right chest and his lungs were penetrated by the bullet. The doctor can''t remove the bullet yet as it was stuck in a sensitive area. Simone and David were both in the ICU and still under observation. Martin called Arriane to tell her what happened and asks her to tell Morgana to come back immediately hoping that Morgana could help remove the bullet in David''s lungs. When Arriane heard the news, she called Morgana immediately and book a flight for herself. She was so shocked that she even forget that she has a system until she hears the weird sound in her head. In Syria, when Morgana heard the news, she immediately summon the night hawk mini plane and fly back to Seattle. Morgana was running on the hospital lobby near the ICU when she encountered the hospital attendant pushing a hospital bed with a patient covered in white linen, the attendant is followed by a nurse coming out of the ICU. Behind the nurse is a doctor and Daisy holding a cloth in her hands that belongs to her mother Simone. Chapter 166 - Assasination Attemp 4 Morgana was shocked as she stood still looking at the body covered with white linen her knees tremble as it felt like it has no strength at all to remain standing. Morgana: Mom..... Morgana whispered as she dropped on her knees clutching the white linen she sobs as the tears start falling down her face. She was crying so pitifully that the man pushing the hospital bed stop and stared at her thinking that she was the daughter of the deceased. Daisy who was walking behind the nurse and talking to the doctor finally notice that a woman is crying at the dead woman on the hospital bed on the aisle of the hospital near the nurse station and the lobby where patients'' relatives wait. Daisy stops walking and watched Morgana crying as she didn''t recognize Morgana who has her head down and crying pitifully at the dead body on the hospital bed that was covered with white linen. Finally the doctor approach Morgana to ask if she was a relative of the deceased. When Morgana lifts her head to look at the doctor Daisy finally recognize her. Daisy: Morgana??? What are you doing here crying at that dead woman? Do you know that person? Daisy asks as she recognizes that the woman who was crying pitifully is actually Morgana. Morgana: A... Auntie Daisy??? I... Isn''t this my mother??? Morgana asks looking confused as she struggled to stand up and wipe her tears. Daisy Stifled a giggle as she gaped at her tears stained face. Morgana actually cried at a wrong person. The doctor cleared his throat feeling the awkwardness of the situation as he tried to explain. Doctor: cough....... cough..... ah..... The dead person is one of the patients in the ICU she just died from a brain tumor, she''s been in a coma for a week. Your mother is fine now, she just woke up and I came to check on her condition. When Morgana heard the good news, she felt her knees go weak again, she stumbled and almost fell on her knees again if not for Daisy who was holding onto her. She hugged Daisy before turning to hug the doctor who was smiling at her and Daisy. The attendant who was pushing the hospital bed with a dead woman covered with white linen scratch his head and resume pushing the bed to take it to the morgue. Daisy led Morgana to the ICU where her mother and David is, She took her to Simone''s bed telling her that her mother will be transferred to a private room later. She also told Morgana about David''s condition Daisy: David is still in a critical condition, the doctor can''t operate on him because the bullet is located in the most sensitive spot of the lungs. He is in a coma, and we are not certain if he is going to make it. Chapter 167 - Assassination Attempt 5 Daisy: David is still in a critical condition, the doctor can''t operate on him because the bullet is located on the sensitive spot on his lungs. We are not certain if he is going to make it this time. Daisy said sadly as she glance at David''s bed. Morgana: Don''t worry aunt Daisy, everything will be okay. Morgana said, knowing that of all the people who are close to David, Daisy, and Martin are the most affected. Daisy''s husband died during the time that they are trying to save Simone who was pregnant with Morgana and Arriane at the time. They are the best buddies since then. How about Arriane? Have you heard from her? Morgana asks as she suddenly remember that Arriane called her to tell her about the incident and that she was at the airport trying to take a flight to Seattle. Daisy: Martin said that she called him the other day, she was at the airport but the airport is now currently on lockdown due to the harmful virus that was widely spread and affecting many people from different countries and territories. I am worried about Martin, he was devastated because of what happened to David, and now Arriane can''t come home because of a deadly virus. Morgana: Don''t worry, I''ll call my sister later to see if there is something I can do to help her. Right now, what we need is to see if there is something I can do to help save uncle David. Daisy: Do you think you can help David??? Daisy asks with a hopeful expression written in her face. Morgana: I''ll see what I can do. Watch the door and my mother, don''t let anyone in until I''m done. Morgana said as she walked over to David''s hospital bed. She put her hand on David''s chest then asked the system if they can help him. Morgana: System, can you help me removed the bullet from his lungs and cure him??? SYSTEM: DING....... HOST, I CAN HELP YOU REMOVE THE BULLET, HOWEVER, YOU ARE THE ONLY ONE WHO CAN HELP AND SAVE HIM Morgana: I can help save him? But how??? SYSTEM: DING...... I CAN REMOVE THE BULLET, BUT YOU ARE THE ONE WHO NEED TO CREATE A MEDICINE THAT WILL HELP STOP THE BLEEDING OF HIS LUNGS AFTER I REMOVE THE BULLET. THE MEDICINE WILL ALSO HELP REGENERATE THE CELLS TO HEAL HIS DAMAGED LUNGS. Morgana: Are you telling me that I need to create a medicine here? How? I don''t have anything to use to make a medicine, and I don''t even know the formula to make it. SYSTEM: DING.... HOST ALL YOU NEED TO DO IS OPEN ALL THE UNOPENED REWARDS FROM THE SYSTEM, ONE OF THE REWARDS BAGS HAS THE FORMULA AND THE LIST OF HERBS THAT YOU WILL NEED TO CREATE THE MEDICINE. ALL THE HERBS AND THE MACHINE TO MAKE THE TABLET IS IN THE SYSTEM STORE, YOU CAN EITHER BUY THE MACHINE OR RENT IT FROM THE SYSTEM. Morgana: okay, collect and claim all the unopened rewards, I don''t have much time to waste on talking to you. It will be better to start now. As she finished saying that Morgana stiffened as she saw so many ancient words that she can''t understand floating above her head. Her eyes turned all white as she stood still collecting and absorbing all the precious knowledge to create a pill that will help to cure David. After a few minutes, she opened her eyes, she then opens the system store to purchase all the herbs and ingredients that she needed to refine the pill. She even purchased a mini single punch tablet press from the system, thinking that she could use it in the near future to create a pill that can cure different kinds of rare diseases. After purchasing all the ingredients, herbs and the mini single punch tablet press, she started to refine the pill step by step according to the formula until she reaches the final step. She put all the powdered herbs and ingredients into the single punch tablet press to make a pill that she needed. After a few minutes, the sound of the single punch tablet press echoed inside the ICU as the machine automatically open revealing the pure white coated tablets. As the machine opens the smells of herbs wafted in the air. Simone, who was sleeping open her eyes suddenly as she smells the fragrant herbs that gives a cool and relaxing feeling. Even Daisy who was guarding the ICU door walked closer while sniffing the air like a dog. Daisy: What is that smell? It gives me a relaxing feeling. Daisy asks as she looks at the tablet in Morgana''s hand. Morgana: Oh, this is the pill I am going to give uncle David after I removed the bullet. It will stop the bleeding of the lungs and regenerate the cells to repair his damaged lungs. Daisy: Really??? Oh, God... Thank you so much, Lord..... Daisy said as she look up thanking the creator from above. Morgana put her hand on David''s chest, she then told the system to start removing the bullet. SYSTEM: DING....... HOST, THE SYSTEM IS NOW ABOUT TO START TO REMOVE THE BULLET. COUNTDOWN START NOW 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1.... 0........COUNTDOWN FINISHED. THE BULLET IS SUCCESSFUL REMOVED FROM THE SUBJECT''s BODY. PROCEED TO FEED THE PILL TO THE SUBJECT HOST. Upon hearing the system notification, Morgana put the white tablet in David''s mouth. The tablet melt in his mouth quickly and the effects go directly to his lungs. Using the system, Morgana can clearly see the lungs as the bleeding stop and the cells started to regenerate and repair the damage in David''s lungs. Morgana and Daisy waited patiently, after a while David''s hand showed a sign that he is awake as his fingers move and his lashes flutter as he blinks his eyes. Chapter 168 - Assassination Attempt 6 Daisy stifles a laugh from escaping her mouth as she saw David move his hand and open his eyes. She hugged Morgana tightly before she gave David a peck on his cheek. Daisy: You brute..... You scared me and Martin to death... Daisy said as she wiped the tears that streamed down her face. Morgana smiled at the sight as Daisy pinched David on his cheek. Morgana went out of the ICU to call the doctor and informed him that David is awake, she also needed to arrange the papers for David and Simone to be transferred to a private room. When the doctor heard about the news, he hurriedly run to the ICU to check on David. He saw that David is awake and talking to Simone and Daisy. Doctor: Mom..... You can''t talk to the patients, they still need to be checked and get some rest to recover. The doctor said looking at Daisy. David: Oh, it''s okay Doctor. Me and Simone are okay now, Simone is the descendant of Wonder Woman and I''m the descendant of Superman. David said jokingly as he heard the doctor reprimanded Daisy. When David and Simone were transferred to the private Suites, Morgana dialed Arriane''s number to tell her about the good news. However, when the call connected she heard Arriane''s voice as she shouted in a panic voice on the other end of the line. Arriane: hello.... Morgana???? You need to find a safe place!!!! The virus has been spreading very fast and it kills people in just a few hours and there is no antidote. Morgana: Arriane.... Where are you???? You don''t have to worry about us, we''re in a hospital and it is safe in here. Arriane: No!!! the most unsafe place is the hospital, the virus can be easily transferred by the infected person. And most of them are in the hospital. I don''t know if I can go home, there is no plane, there is a total lockdown here. Morgana: Calm down okay, I''ll take them to a safe place as soon as I can. Stay where you are, I''ll come for you. Arriane: okay, I''ll wait for you. Take care, Morgana. Don''t get sick!!! Morgana: okay, you too. Morgana hung up then ask the system to help her find a safe place for them. SYSTEM: DING....... HOST, I ALREADY FOUND A SAFE PLACE. YOU BETTER GO AND ARRANGE THE RELEASE PAPERS IMMEDIATELY. Morgana runs out of the hospital corridor, outside near the nurse station she saw the doctor in charge of Simone and David. The doctor who was still feeling bewildered when he saw the results of David''s clinical test was surprised when he saw Morgana approaching him. Morgana: Doctor, I need to talk to you. Morgana said as she stopped in front of the doctor. Doctor: What is it? Is there a problem with the patients? He asked afraid that David''s clinical results have an error and that is the reason why Morgana confronted him. Morgana: it''s about the virus I want to take my mother and my uncle out of this hospital. Doctor: The virus??? The doctor and the nurses were stunned when they heard Morgana. Apparently, they are not yet aware of the spreading killer virus. Chapter 169 - The Uninhabited Island Morgana talk to the doctor asking him to sign release papers for Simone and David. She told him about the virus that was spreading fast and killing people who are affected. The Doctor and the nurses were shocked hearing her words. They haven''t heard about the virus yet. The doctor and Morgana went to his clinic inside the hospital building and talk about the virus while the doctor''s secretary is working on the release papers. Doctor: Miss Sheffield, can you clarify what you said earlier? What virus are you talking about? Morgana: The virus is now spreading, initially the virus started in China, Many citizens were affected by the infection and many died in just a few days. My sister is now in Spain, she is supposed to take a flight back. Unfortunately, the airport is now close, there is a lockdown in many different countries and territories, now my sister is trapped in there and has no way out to leave Spain. The doctor whose name is Miguel Martinez was shocked unable to digest the news. Doctor: If this is true, how come we never heard about it? Morgana: Maybe it''s because you are holed up in here treating the patient, and you didn''t have a patient with a case of that virus yet. But if you encounter a patient with symptoms similar to acute pneumonia, then you better use a disinfectant. It will be much better if you do a self-quarantine and avoid people to avoid spreading the virus to others. The virus is like Sars and MERS-CoV but it is more fatal than the two viruses. As Morgana finished saying that, the doctor''s secretary handed the release papers to doctor Martinez for him to sign it. The doctor signed the papers and sigh thinking about the information that Morgana revealed to him. If the information is true then the world will be in chaos. Morgana paid the hospital bills, she called Martin to take Ni?a with him and drive the car to the front of the hospital to pick them up. Morgana called Arriane again to ask about her situation and told her that they are going to a safe place. When Martin arrived Morgana told him to drive the car as soon as they settled in inside the car, he then ask him to find a secluded place to park the car. When Martin stops the car in a secluded place Morgana summoned the night hawk from the system. The night hawk came out of the system, it was in the form of a black van. The others were amazed seeing the black night hawk van appear from nowhere. Daisy gasped as she stands looking at the black van. Holding the sleeping Ni?a in his arms, Martin strolled over to the black van and trace his finger on its sleek design. Martin: wow... I wish I had a system too. Martin murmured and looked back at Morgana with awe in his eyes. Let''s go.... We can''t waste our time here, I still need to fetch Arriane after you were all settled in the safe place. Morgana said as she waves her hand to collect the car that Martin drives to store it in the system repository. Simone: where is that safe place? And why do we have to leave here? Can''t we just stay in our house? We can buy and stocks some foods, we don''t need to go out of our house by then. Morgana: Mom.... It''s not just the virus, even if there is no virus, we still need to live and find a safe place. What happened to uncle David is a sign that his identity is exposed. Or maybe all of us are exposed, our location is exposed to the person who wants all of us dead. Maybe the order is only for uncle David, but we can''t be too sure what''s going to happen next. You don''t have to worry about the safe place, I asked the system to find one for us. As they all settled inside the van, Morgana let the night hawk drive on automatic mode letting the system led the way to the safe place. Chapter 170 - The Uninhabited Island 2 Morgana let the night hawk drive on automatic mode while the system guides the night hawk. Morgana: System..... Where is exactly that safe place that you find for us? Do you think it is really safer to stay there? SYSTEM: DING...... HOST, THE PLACE IS VERY SAFE FOR ALL OF YOU TO STAY THERE. IT IS A UNINHABITED ISLAND, NO ONE DISCOVER THIS ISLAND YET SO YOU CAN ALSO SAY THAT YOU OWNED THIS ISLAND. Uninhabited Island? Are you sure it is safe? What about snakes and wild animals??? System, we have a child with us. How can it be safe if no one discovers it yet? Where are we going to live in that place? Morgana asks the system in a panic when she heard the location of the said safe place. SYSTEM: DING.... HOST, REST ASSURED IT IS SAFE. DON''T WORRY ABOUT THE SNAKES AND WILD ANIMALS I CAN DEAL WITH THEM. AS FOR THE HOUSE, YOU CAN EITHER BUILT A HOUSE WITH THE HELP OF THE SYSTEM OR IMPORT A COMPLETE HIGH TECHNOLOGY HOUSE FROM THE SYSTEM. Morgana: import a high technology house from the system??? ah???? There is a system like that? How come I didn''t know about this??? Morgana murmured to herself as the system didn''t inform her about it. If she only knew that she would have asked the system to import the house for her and her family long ago. She looks back at her grandparents remembering the newly renovated house that they vacated because of those people who are looking for them. She felt guilty, knowing that if it wasn''t for them, her grandparents are still living in a peaceful life till now. Her grandparents were implicated by the fight between that shameless woman and her mother. As they reach the road, the van changes its form into a black mini plane as it takes off and flew up into the clouds. The people inside didn''t notice the changes until they look out of the window and saw the clouds. Back in the hospital, doctor Martinez is hurrying into the emergency room. There are many patients who need immediate attention. As he checked one of the patients, he found that the patient has a fever and coughing nonstop, all the patients who just arrived have the same symptoms. He asks his co-doctors about their findings and they said that the patients are all suffering from acute pneumonia. Doctor Martinez paled after hearing the findings of his co-doctors, he automatically reaches for the disinfectant and move away from the patients. He then told all his co- doctors and nurses to wear a mask and gloves before they treated the patients. He walked out of the emergency room heading to the office of the director of the hospital to inform him about the situation. While walking, he can''t help thinking if he is now a virus carrier. Morgana and the others reached the uninhabited Island, the mini plane changes its form again and it became a big black carrier chopper as it landed on the island. Morgana and her family alighted the carrier chopper along with David, Martin, and Daisy. They look around surveying the island, seeing that there is not a single infrastructure or even a small thatched cottage for them to live in. They all look at Morgana, wanting to ask her if this is really the safe place that she was talking about. Chapter 171 - An Uninhabited Island 3 Everyone look at Morgana as they saw that the place that they landed in is an island without a sign of being inhabited by anyone. It looks so deserted, only the sounds of birds and animals can be heard. Tall trees and rare plants can be seen everywhere and even the spot that they are standing right now is covered by thick weeds and green unknown plants. The whole place is actually a deserted wilderness. David: Morgana... Are you sure that we are in the right place? David asks Morgana in doubt, thinking that they are somehow lost because the mini plane has been flying on its own without a pilot. Morgana: yeah, we''re in the right place. Morgana answer, as she said that she asked the system about its plans. SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, JUST HOLD ON A SECOND THE SYSTEM WILL TAKE CARE OF EVERYTHING. After a few seconds, the spot where they are standing were now clear of weeds, even the tall trees were gone. In its place is a big modern 4 level house, a big swimming pool, and a beautiful garden. Everyone was amazed looking at the scene in front of them. The totally deserted wildernesses are gone. Daisy: Wow!!! this is what you called a paradise. Daisy exclaimed as she walked ahead of everyone going inside the beautifully constructed modern house. Morgana, do you still have a house like this in your system??? Daisy then added as she was about to open the door of the house. Simone smiled at her daughter and started to follow everyone in the house. When everyone is settled inside, Morgana left with Martin to fetch Arriane in Spain. As she let the night hawk fly in an auto-mode she took her cell phone from her backpack and open her Facebook account. She was shocked to learn that the hospital where David and Simone were confined is now full of patients infected by the virus. Even the doctor who attended on David and Simone is now infected. Seeing that the virus is now spreading rapidly she dialed Arriane''s number to ask for her location, but the line is dead. It looks like even the communication system is now affected. £¬ Chapter 172 - Fight At The Airport When Morgana found out that the virus is already spreading very fast and already affected Seattle, she tried to call her sister to know her location but her sister''s cell phone is dead. Morgana assumed that the communication system at the airport is weak or her sister''s cell phone battery is drained and needed to be recharged. Morgana: System can you locate the location of my sister? Her cell phone is off I can''t call her. Morgana asks the system for help to locate Arriane as her brows creased worried about her sister. Martin who was sitting on the cockpit, near her notice her worried look and turned to inquire if there is a problem. Martin: Morgana..... What''s wrong???? Is there a problem??? Morgana: ah, nothing. It is just that I can''t contact Arriane''s number. Her phone is off. I asked the system for help to locate her, right now I''m still waiting for the systems answer. As she finished her words, Morgana heard the systems notification, sounding in her head. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, I ALREADY FOUND YOUR SISTER''S LOCATION, SHE IS IN THE VICINITY OF MADRID BARAJAS AIRPORT. CURRENTLY.... THE AIRPORT IS IN CHAOS THERE ARE TROUBLE AT THE AIRPORT. THE PASSENGERS WHO WAS WAITING FOR THEIR FLIGHT WERE IN A RAGE WHEN THE AIRPORT PERSONALITIES DECLARED THAT THEY ARE GOING TO CLOSE THE AIRPORT FOR THE TIME BEING UNTIL THE PROBLEM WITH THE VIRUS IS RESOLVED. THE PEOPLE ARE NOW HAVING A FIGHT AT THE AIRPORT TRYING TO GET AIRPORT MANAGEMENT ATTENTION TO FORCE THEM TO OPEN THE AIRPORT AND RESUMED THE OPERATION. MANY FLIGHTS HAS BEEN CANCELLED AND SOME PASSENGERS CAN''T LEAVE THE AIRPORT BECAUSE THERE ARE NO AVAILABLE TRANSPORTATION. THE MOST BIGGEST PROBLEM THAT THE AIRPORT MANAGEMENT IS FACING NOW, IS THAT THERE ARE PASSENGERS AT THE AIRPORT WHO ARE AFFECTED BY THE VIRUS. THE POSSIBILITY OF INFLICTING OR TRANSFERRING THE VIRUS TO OTHERS IS VERY HIGH. Morgana: How about my sister??? Where is she? Morgana asks the system worriedly when she heard about the situation in Spain. SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, YOUR SISTER IS FINE. SHE IS FAR FROM THE OTHER PASSENGERS BUT I CANNOT GUARANTEE THAT THE SITUATION WHERE SHE''S AT WILL REMAIN THE SAME UNTIL WE REACH HER. Morgana turned to Martin to explain the situation, she then sits upright and began to fly the mini plane herself. She pulled the throttle and fly the plane at full speed. Within an hour the night hawk is already approaching the airport. Many passengers run upon noticing the approaching mini plane. The people at the air control tower radioed the mini plane to announce itself and warned them that the airport is close and they are not allowed to land. Morgana: To the person at the control tower, I''m sorry but I need to land whether you give me permission or not. I need to fetch my sister. It is your fault that my sister is stranded here along with the passengers infected with the virus. Can you pay the consequences if the virus is transmitted to my sister because of your irresponsible act of closing the airport without further notice to all the passengers??? The person who is in charge of the air control tower at the airport was stunned as he heard Morgana''s words. Apparently, the airport management is not aware that there are passengers inside the airport who were already infected by the virus. If that''s the case then all the people inside the airport will all be infected by the virus because the virus can transfer to another person within close distance. When the airport management heard about it, it''s too late for regret because the virus is quickly spreading and some of the airport''s personnel are now showing signs of the virus symptoms. Chapter 173 - Fight At The Airport 2 The airport management regret their sudden decision to close the airport without further notice to all the passengers. Now, most of the stranded passengers stranded at the airport are affected by the virus. Since the virus is a rare and new case, there is no antidote or medicine that can cure the person once infected. They gave the virus a name Novel Corona disease or Covid 19 since the virus started during the last month of the year 2019. At the amazement of all the people who were watching the black mini plane hovering in the air, Morgana carefully lower the mini plane until it touches the ground of the tarmac. Morgana told Martin to stay inside the mini plane before she opens the system repository and took the masked. Morgana wears the masks that she took from the system and head out of the mini plane. She runs out to find her sister ignoring the looks of astonishment of all the people around her. As she turned at the next corner where the system told her to go, she found her sister sitting on a bench near the Vento machine drinking coffee all by herself. Morgana: Arriane!!! Come on let''s go!!! Morgana pulled her sister''s arm as soon as she approached her sister''s side. Arriane: Morgana??? what are you doing here??? Didn''t I told you to find a safe place? Where is mom and the others??? Morgana: yes, I did find a place. The others are fine. Come on, we need to go..... Morgana urged her sister as her sister sat lazily sipping her hot coffee from the Vento machine. Arriane: but... the airport is locked.... There is no plane to fly us out of here. Morgana giggled as she watched her sister drink her coffee. Silly girl..... How do you think that I managed to get here if I don''t have a plane? Do you think I can fly? Come on!!! Move your lazy ass Martin is waiting for us in the plane. Morgana said pulling her sister''s arm once again. Arriane: Dad is here??? Let''s go, If Dad gets bored of waiting he will be here coming for us Arriane said as she walked with Morgana leaving the steaming coffee behind. Morgana and her sister are running back to the mini plane when they encountered a pregnant woman carrying a child in her arms. The woman approaches them and beg Morgana to bring her back to the plane with them. Pregnant Woman: H..... Hi.... My name is Fae and this is my daughter Giselle she just turned two years old last week. Please help me, my daughter is very young and I am pregnant if we are exposed to too long with the people infected with the virus I don''t think me and my daughter and the baby inside my belly can make it. Morgana looks at Fae as she asks the system about the woman and her daughter''s condition, she wanted to know if they are not yet infected with the virus because if they are infected it will be impossible to let them go back with them. SYSTEM: DING...... HOST, THE MOTHER, AND HER CHILD ARE INFECTED. THE INFECTION IS AT AN EARLY STAGE WHERE IT CAN STILL BE CURED USING ONE RECOVERY PILL FROM THE SYSTEM STORE. Hearing the systems answer Morgana open the system store and buy two recovery pill for the mother and child. Morgana: here take it, you and your daughter are both infected. That pill can help you recover. Morgana said as she gave the pill and a bottle of water she took from her backpack to the mother. Morgana then took the child from the arms of her mother as her sister help Fae with the suitcases. They walked back to the plane in a hurry as many people are starting to run towards their direction. Chapter 174 - Fight At The Airport 3 Morgana runs back to the plane with the child in her arms while Arriane and Fae the pregnant woman followed behind her dragging the suitcases. The people who were trying to attract the airport management earlier by creating a commotion inside the airport chase after them. When they reach the night hawk mini plane, Morgana ordered the night hawk to take off as soon as Arriane and Fae are both settled on the back seat near the cockpit, but before the night hawk could take off Morgana saw an old woman standing at the back of the chasing crowd sadly as if she lost all hope of living. Seeing that, Morgana walked out of the cockpit but before she went out of the mini plane, she ordered the night hawk to start the engine without her. She rushed out of the plane and run back to the woman who was standing stiffly while all the people who were chasing them stop and look at her in amazement, wondering why she even bothers to run back after successfully boarding the mini plane. Now the mini plane is about to take off without her. When Morgana reaches the old woman, she asks her if she is traveling with someone. The old woman answered with tears brewing in her eyes. Old Woman: Young lady, I''m already old and didn''t have much time to live, I am traveling with my husband and my grandchild but my husband is very weak he is with my grandchild back there. I want to ask you to let us go with you, but seeing that you will be traveling with a child and a pregnant woman then I would rather not ask, I am not so selfish thinking just for myself if I ask you to help us we will be putting all of you in danger because my husband is already infected with the virus. The old woman said sadly. Hearing that all the people hastily move away from them. Morgana look at all the people and sneered as she led the old woman back to where her husband and her grandchild are waiting. As they are walking side by side, the old woman looks up at Morgana Old Woman: Young Lady, why did you come back, are you not afraid that I may be infected as well?? Morgana shook her head and smiled at the old woman, at the passengers waiting area Morgana saw the old woman''s husband and grandchild, she asks the system to scan the child, if the child is already infected. As expected, the child, as well as the old woman, were both infected with the virus. Morgana purchased a whole bottle of recovery pill from the system and four bottled water. She gave the old woman the three pills of recovery pill and instructed her to give her husband and her grandchild a pill and a pill for herself to take. Then Morgana took a pill herself to make sure that she will not be infected with the virus. Meanwhile, the night hawk is flying back to the island in full speed. Martin asks Arriane why Morgana rushed back but Arriane doesn''t know the reason either. Chapter 175 - Taking Down The Laboratory The night hawk arrived in the uninhabited Island, now inhabited with Morgana and her family as the inhabitants. Morgana received a notification from the system as soon as the black night hawk plane landed on the island. Morgana summoned the night hawk back to the system as she led the old woman and her family out of the airport. The people around the tarmac no longer bothered seeing her walk away, they all think that the pilot of the black carrier plane will come back to fetch Morgana, so they decided to wait at the tarmac. While waiting they started to create some noise again to irritate the airport''s management. The airport management can''t do anything to stop the people, there are so many of them and they are not sure if those people on the tarmac we''re not yet infected with the virus. When Morgana and the old woman''s family are out of the airport and away from the people she summoned the night hawk out again. The night hawk hovered in the air and landed right outside the airport, where Morgana and the old woman with her husband and her grandchild are waiting. Morgana board the night hawk with the old woman and the old woman''s husband and grandchild, not far away from them they can hear the other passengers who are stranded in the airport running out of the airport trying to catch up with them hoping that they could also leave the airport with them. Before the people reached them, the night hawk is already up in the air flying back to the island. When they reached the island the old couple were stunned as they look around and saw that they are in the middle of the sea and in an isolated Island. Morgana: We''re here... Grandma, you can stay here for a while until the problem with the virus is over. Morgana said as she led the couple and their granddaughter to the house. The couple looks at the four-level house in front of them in amazement. They both turned to Morgana to ask but the old lady beat her husband to it. Old Lady: Young Lady, may I ask who owned this island and the house over there. The old woman said as she pointed the beautiful with a modern design four-level house. Morgana: ah, this island is mine and that house is mine too. You can live here, and you don''t have to worry about food. Morgana answer the old woman and walked to the door of the house. Seeing the old woman with Morgana Arriane and Fae smiled, now they know why Morgana risks her life going back inside the airport. It turns out that she felt pity for the old woman as well and decided to take them back with her. Simone takes the old couple and their granddaughter to their room at the first level of the house. She told them to come out after they cleaned themselves so that they can eat. In the living room, Morgana is talking to David, Martin, and Arriane. She told them that she is going back to Syria to finish her mission. She also informed them that she had a hunch that the virus that spreading and taking lives came from the laboratory owned by the target. Chapter 176 - Taking Down The Laboratory 2 David and Martin were both shocked when Arriane told them that the virus may have come from the laboratory that the man, Malik Asad owned. Morgana: I suspect that the virus was developed in that laboratory by one of the scientists abducted by Malik Asad people. In that laboratory, there are many scientists who are abducted to create drugs and bombs. And I want to go back there as soon as I can to destroy the laboratory and kill Malik Asad. That man is too dangerous to remain alive. David: If you are going back there, it will be too dangerous for you. You said so yourself that, the guy is too dangerous. Even without his private army, that guy can ruthlessly kill a person in his own hands. And I am sure that he has a lot of tricks hidden in his sleeves. Morgana: Uncle David, even if it is dangerous, I need to go there and rescue those scientists and kill that man and his private army. This virus is just a start. Who knows what kinds of plan he is cooking up just to start a war??? David: if you are decided, then let me come with you. Me and Martin can help you, this is no longer just a fight for your mission, this is a fight for survival. You can kill Malik Asad, we will deal with the private army. Arriane: No uncle David, you and Dad stay here on the island. I''ll go with my sister, we both have a system that can help us but you don''t. You will only be a responsibility to Morgana if she has to worry about you all the time. Martin: What? But you just arrived!!! Arriane: Dad!!! There is no time for me to rest if we don''t go the virus will claim many lives of innocent people. Especially the young and the old who are vulnerable to the virus. Maybe we can find an antidote or a formula to create a medicine to fight or kill the virus. Morgana: Uncle Martin, don''t worry about us, we will be careful. I already had a plan even before I came back. David: So it is settled then.... Tell your mother and your grandparents about it first. Morgana: I will tell them about it, by the way, if you want to go out and stroll on the beach there is a pathway that led to the beach at the back of the house. In front, where the night hawk landed there is a path that leads to the forest, there is vegetation flat on the side of the house and you can find trees bearing fruits in the forest. Martin: oh, we know about that. Earlier we take a hike around the island with your grandfather while the three women are cooking. We even brought back some fish we caught on the beach. Morgana: Good, I hope you enjoyed your stay here on the island. l have to go to my room first to shower and get ready. Morgana said as she stand up and beckoned her sister to follow her into her room. Arriane: what??? Morgana: Get ready, we have to leave before now. We can''t let mom know about it. I know her she won''t let us go this time. Morgana and her sister sneak out of the house and run all the way to the beach, on the beach, Morgana summoned the night hawk out. They boarded the night hawk and fly the night hawk back to Syria. Chapter 177 - Taking Down The Laboratory 3 Morgana and her sister left the island unnoticed, they are heading to Syria, the night hawk fly on a ground level to avoid the detection of the radar. As the plane fly on autopilot mode, Morgana went through the plan with her sister so that they could coordinate with each other. When Morgana is done explaining to her sister, Arriane turned to ask her about the night hawk. Arriane: hey, where did you get this plane? It''s so cool! I want to have one too. Morgana; You have a system too right? Good thing that you mention it, I forgot to ask you about it. You see, you can buy the night hawk from the system store using experience points. You can also rent or buy anything you fancy from the system store. The night hawk is really cool, you can have Five different types of vehicles that you can use in every situation. Like right now, we are using a plane, If you want a car or a boat or even a submarine and a helicopter. The night can easily change its form. And all vehicles are equipped with machine guns. It is practically useful when you are in a tight situation. Morgana explained imitating the system when it first introduced the night hawk to her. Arriane: wow!!! that was great!!! Wait a minute let me check my system store. With that being said, Arriane turn her back to Morgana and started to scan all the items in the system store. While they are traveling Morgana can hear her sister exclaimed every time she saw an item that catches her fancy. They travel to Syria for hours nonstop until they reach the laboratory area outside Damascus. The night hawk landed in a far distance. Morgana and her sister scrambled out of the night hawk plane and run to take cover as Morgana summoned back the night hawk. The private army is currently patrolling the surrounding areas of the laboratory. Malik Asad is standing on a Jeep ordering his men to load the boxes of guns and drugs at the truck. Near the Jeep where Malik Asad is standing, an old man wearing a lab coat is held by one of his men and pointing a gun on his head. Morgana asks the system to find out who the old man is. SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, THE OLD MAN IS A BIOLOGICAL SCIENTIST WHOSE AN EXPERT FOR CREATING BIOLOGICAL WEAPONS AND VIRUS. IT IS POSSIBLE THAT HE IS THE ONE WHO CREATED THE VIRUS THAT THEY SPREAD OUT USING A TEST SUBJECT. HOST, YOU NEED TO SAVE HIM. HE MAY HAVE THE ANTIDOTE OR THE FORMULA TO CREATE A MEDICINE TO CURE AND ELIMINATE THE VIRUS. Chapter 178 - Taking Down The Laboratory 4 Morgana was silent after hearing the system, she is wondering why Malik Asad would let his man point a gun on the scientist''s head. They waited for a while until the truck left, Morgana saw Malik Asad walked back to the laboratory with the doctor who was dragged by his man. Morgana and her sister pitied the old man at the way Malik treated him. Looks like everyone is just an ant in Malik''s eyes that he can easily be crushed if he wants to. When Malik and his man disappeared from their sights, Morgana look at her sister and beckoned her sister to follow her. Morgana and her sister run to the back of the laboratory where there is an exit door. They rushed to the door seeing that no one is around guarding the door while Morgana asked the system to lead the way to the lower level of the laboratory where the " Tsar nuclear bomb" is hidden. Morgana opens the system store to buy two masks for her and her sister Arriane. Morgana and her sister wear the masks as they walked down the small passage that leads to the lower level. Their looks change into an old man wearing a lab coat. Morgana''s sister was stunned after seeing the changes in their looks. Ariane: Wow! I even have a dick!!! How did you do it? Morgana''s sister whispered as she touched her self and felt the changes in her lower part of the body. Morgana: That''s the mystery of the system. Morgana reply to her sister as she continues walking down the small passage. At the end of the passage, they saw a lift. Looking at the lift, Morgana asks the system if it can break the password so that they could use the lift to go down the lowest level of the laboratory. Morgana: System, helped me break the password for the lifts. We need to go down to deal with the Tsar nuclear bomb first before I make a move to rescue those scientists. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, GIVE ME A SECOND TO BREAK THE PASSWORD..... DING..... HOST, YOU CAN USE THE LIFT NOW TO GO TO THE LOWEST LEVEL. WHEN YOU GET THERE THERE ARE FIVE MEN GUARDING THE TSAR NUCLEAR BOMB AND THE THREE SCIENTIST WHO WERE ASSIGNED TO CREATE THE HIGH EXPLOSIVE ALUMINUM POWDER AND ETHYLENE OXIDE MIX, FOR THE BOMB THERMONUCLEAR COMPOSITION. YOU NEED TO BE CAREFUL IF YOU ATTACK MAKE SURE TO DO IT SILENTLY OR ELSE...... Morgana: I know, don''t worry we will be careful. Arriane, once we get there, take care of the men guarding the scientists. I''ll go with the others who were guarding the Tsar thermonuclear bomb. System.... Is there any other name for the tsar thermonuclear bomb??? SYSTEM: DING...... HOST, OF COURSE, THERE IS.... ORIGINALLY THE TSAR THERMONUCLEAR BOMB IS WHAT EVERYONE KNOWS AS THE HYDROGEN BOMB. HOST, DO YOU HAVE ANY OTHER QUESTIONS??? Morgana: ah, never mind system. If I keep on asking questions we won''t be finished doing the task in our hands. Morgana answer as she and her sister waited for the lift to stop descending. When they reached the lowest level, the door of the lift automatically open. Morgana and her sister rushed out of the lift heading in a different direction. Morgana: Be careful Arriane, Morgana said as she rushed in the opposite direction without looking back. Arriane: You too... Her sister retort The man who was guarding the star we''re surprised to see an old man rushing in their direction, they didn''t hear the lift opens, so they thought that the old man is one of the scientists and something transpired in the laboratory where they are working. They tried to stop the old man afraid of the poisonous mixture of the components of the tsar thermonuclear bomb, but the old man continue to come nearer. They look at each other and think of a way to stop the old man. They can''t use a gun to stop the doctor because if they do, the whole laboratory will explode. Morgana continues to walk then she pretends to fall on her knees as she crumpled as if she is in pain. She secretly took a knife out of her boots underneath the White lab pants and coat. She threw the knife to the man who was standing a bit farther than the two hitting him on the spot between his eyes. After the man fall with blood sprayed all over the place she attack the two other men who were still stunned seeing one of their comrades died. Everything happens so fast she took down the three men guarding the hydrogen bomb in a flash. Morgana then climbed the opening of the body of the hydrogen bomb. She removed the small board panel that was connected to the bomb before she asks the system to collect the high explosive and deadly composition of the bomb that was in a small bulb-like tubes. When the system is done collecting the tsar bomb components and exchange it for an experienced points Morgana climbed out from the inside of the hydrogen bomb''s body. She went to help Arriane but she encountered her on the way to the laboratory with the three scientists. Morgana: Arriane, did you ask your system to collect all the bombs components? We can''t leave anything behind, it will be too dangerous if someone got a hold of those bombs components. Besides, you can exchange it for experienced points. Arriane: really??? Oh, wait... I''ll go collect it first. Arriane said as she runs back to the laboratory, while the three scientists we''re wondering what in the hell are they talking about collecting the components and exchanging it for whatever it is that they can''t understand. Chapter 179 - Taking Down The Laboratory 5 The scientists were confused listening to the twin''s conversation, they can''t understand what they implied when they talk about the components of the bombs and the experience points. They waited for Arriane before they continue. They were near the lift when the door of the lift open and three men came out of the lift. Morgana and Arriane take down the three men together, taking them by surprise. After killing the three men, Morgana led the scientists to the lift. After they reached the first level, Morgana asks the system to find a safe place for the scientists to hide. She then asks her sister to find the location of the scientist''s family and rescue them while she rescues the other scientists who are currently working on the first level of the laboratory. After taking the scientists to a safe place, Morgana and her sister went on separate ways, her sister is going to look for the location where the family of the scientists were being held captives to blackmail the scientists and forced them to work, while she goes to rescue the other scientists at the first level of the laboratory. Morgana: run to the laboratory, avoiding the surveillance cameras around every corner of the laboratory. She pushed the laboratory door open and kill the men guarding them with her trusted Swiss blade knife. After killing the men, she ushered all the scientists out of the lab and asked the system to collect all the drugs and guns inside the lab. As she turned towards the small passage leading the scientists she noticed that the one she saw outside earlier is not with them, she asks the scientists about him and she was told that the scientist named Doctor Kalev Bonjovich is responsible for creating a biochemical weapon or a certain kind of viruses that can kill a person once infected by the virus. They said that the doctor is at the top level of the laboratory opposite their sleeping quarters. He has his own laboratory there for him to create many kinds of biochemical weapons or viruses. The genius doctor is being held captive against his will because his wife and his only child are also in the hands of Malik Asad, just like the rest of them. Their families are abducted by Malik''s private army to force them to work for him in the laboratory. They also said that the virus that they spread using a test subject is just the start of the incoming war. Malik Asad and his organization is good at creating turmoil, they want to start a war to benefit from it by creating and trading weapons like rockets guns bombs and all kinds of ammunition. After hearing the scientists, Morgana took them to the safe place where the other scientists are hiding, she found her sister there with the scientists and their families. She asks her sister to guard them while she went to the elevator at the corner of the hall. On the way to the top level of the lab, Morgana is wondering........ where is Malik Asad, she hasn''t encountered him or any of his men except for the three men that she encounter on the lowest level of the lab. When she reached the top level she encountered two of Malik''s private army, they are holding a vial that contains a clear liquid with a mark that she can''t understand the meaning. The two men were stunned upon seeing her, they thought that she was one of the doctors seeing that he is an old man wearing a lab coat. They stop her from entering the laboratory knowing that it is a restricted area for other scientists. Morgana look at them with her cold eyes. Seeing the way she looks at them, the men hesitated as they watch her walking towards them. Private army 1: What? What are you looking at??? The man holding the one of the vial said as he stepped back, trying to avoid Morgana. Private Army 2: Don''t come near us!!! Do you think that we can''t kill you just because we are holding a dangerous virus in our hands? If we get infected, we all die together here. The other man who was holding the other vial said trying to threaten Morgana as he stepped back slowly. Morgana sneered as she reached out, she grabbed both of the men''s hand who can''t even fight, afraid that they might break the vial accidentally and get infected by the virus. Chapter 180 - Taking Down The Laboratory 6 Morgana grabs both of the men''s free hands, the two men were struck dumb realizing that Morgana is an intruder and not one of the scientists below. Morgana smirked as she watched the fear on their faces, they struggle to get their hands free from the stronghold of Morgana but Morgana suddenly released their hands. They stumbled backward trying to balance themselves when Morgana reached out again and injected them both with a syringe that suddenly appear on her hands. The eyes of the two men open wide as they started to feel the numbness in their body from the effects of the serum that Morgana injected on them. Morgana: huh!!! You want to release the virus again??? Dream on!!! You can have it all to yourselves. Morgana said angrily as she grabbed the two vials from them as they stood watching and listening to her every word. Morgana pushed the two paralyzed men and watch them fall back first on the floor. She then grabs one of the men''s collar and started dragging him inside the laboratory surprising the old man who was working on a laboratory table. Doctor Kalev Bonjovich stared at Morgana wondering who she was and how did she manage to infiltrate the laboratory. Doctor Bonjovich: Who are you? How did you get here? This place is restricted to everyone except me. The doctor said as he stops what he was doing. Don''t....... Don''t come near me all the things in here are very destructive you may get infected with the virus once you inhaled it. You are not wearing protective gear. The doctor added. Morgana: Don''t worry about me, I came to save you. Morgana said as she let go of the collar of the paralyzed man and walked outside to drag the other men inside. As she finished dealing with the two men, Morgana turned to the old doctor. Morgana: Doctor Bonjovich, right? Is this vial contains the same virus that they released??? The old doctor nodded as he recognized the two vials of the virus that those two men took from him earlier. Morgana: Where is the antidote? Or the formula to make the antidote? Morgana asks the old doctor Doctor Bonjovich: There is no antidote, Malik took the antidote and the formula to make it from my assistant yesterday before he killed my assistant. I tried to escape but they caught me and threatened to kill me and my grandson. My grandson is in Malik''s hand. The doctor said as he shook his head. Morgana: Do you think you can make another antidote without the formula? Doctor Bonjovich: yes, of course, I''m the one who creates it, of course, I knew how to make one again. Morgana: You must come with me, many people are dying because of the virus. You need to create the antidote for the virus. Don''t worry, about your grandson, I will save him. Morgana said as she beckoned him to follow her out of the lab. After the old doctor exited the laboratory Morgana return inside and asked the system to collect everything inside except for the two men lying on the floor. She then walked to their side as she made emptied one of the vials on their mouths. She then runs out of the laboratory and lock the glass-paned door, while the two men started wriggling inside as the virus takes effect on them. Morgana led the old man to where the other scientists are hiding. After securing the hiding place of the scientists Morgana and her sister walked out of the laboratory, ready to face and take down all the private army Morgana took the Remington gun from the system and started blasting the patrolling private Army who were astounded by the sudden attack. Malik Asad who was sitting on his swivel chair behind his mahogany table get up suddenly as he heard the blasting sound outside. Booooooommmmmmmmmmmmm the deafening noises, continues along with the sound of a rifle. tak ........takatak.......... tak......tak Morgana and her sister continue attacking the private Army who are taken by surprise as they dropped on the ground with bullets hole on their body while the others were blasted dead by the Remington gun. What the fucked is that??? Who dares to attack my laboratory and messed with me??? Malik Asad yelled as his bodyguards run out of the room to check the commotion outside. One of the bodyguards return and informed Malik about the situation outside. Malik is currently sitting in his chair inside his private office located in the farthest building behind the laboratory, and that was the reason why Morgana didn''t encounter him and his bodyguards when they infiltrated the whole building of the laboratory. Chapter 181 - Taking Down The Laboratory 7 Malik Asad was so indignant as he heard the blasting sounds outside when one of the bodyguards returned to inform him about what happened he grew more furious as he walked around his mahogany table to see for himself. Malik Asad: who dares mess with me??? I will make sure that they will pay the price. Where are the two men I ordered earlier to get the two vials of the virus? Get them now!!! I will make those people who mess up with me take the virus and spread it. I am glad that they came, maybe I should thank them for volunteering personally. You!!! Go out and capture whoever they are and bring them here!!! Malik Asad keeps on yelling, ordering his men around. The man he pointed rushed out of the room carrying a rifle. He instantly spotted Morgana''s sister who was standing firing on the private army in front of her, her back faces the man and she didn''t hear his footsteps as he tries to sneak an attack on her, but before he could fire his rifle on Arriane, he was blasted away by Morgana''s Remington gun. Arriane looks back as she hears the deafening sound and saw the man blasted by the Remington gun has a big hole on his back. Morgana''s sister thanked her without a sound as she turned back to exchange fire with the other men from Malik''s private army. Morgana: be careful Sistah!!!! Watch your back!!! Morgana said as she runs to the back of the building where the man who almost killed her sister came from. She saw a smaller building behind the laboratory where one of Malik''s bodyguard that she saw earlier stand on guard outside the door. Morgana took her silencer gun from the system storage and shoot the man on his head. THUD... the man creates a loud thudding sound as he falls on the ground accidentally hitting the door. The sound alarmed Malik who was facing back and forth inside the room. Malik: You!!! Get the child over here, Malik orders one of his bodyguards to get the child, Doctor Bonjovich grandson nervously. He then continue nibbling on his nails. All of you!!! Watch the door and don''t let anyone in, Malik orders the four remaining bodyguards as he turned to walk into a connecting room, where they kept the doctor''s grandson. Outside Morgana walked into the front of the small building and drag the dead body away from the door. She tried to open the door, but the door is lock from the inside. Morgana steps away from the door at the same time, the door was blasted from the inside, from the bullets of the four bodyguards who fired at the door at once when they saw the doorknob turned. The door is now full of bullets hole as the four bodyguards nervously point their guns on the door. Malik Asad rushed out of the connecting room when he heard the gunshots. He nervously clutches the hem of his shirt as he saw the door full of bullet holes. Malik Asad: What.... What happens here? He asked nervously Boss, the perpetrator is outside, he tried to get in and we fired at him. One of the bodyguards explained. Malik Asad: is he dead? Malik Asad asks inquiringly at the man who spoke, the man sweated as he looks at the others who fired at the door with him. We..... Are not sure boss. The man answered scratching his head. Upon hearing his bodyguards answers Malik Asad rushes back to the connecting room as he curses at his men. Malik Asad: damn stupid people, where do you put the food I fed you every day? Blasting the door like that and didn''t even know if they even hit anything except the door? You''re a bunch of stupid people!!! Outside Morgana is trying to get a lock on one of the men with her silencer gun, she pulled on the trigger and boom..... The man dropped on the floor with blood oozing out from the bullet wound in the middle of his forehead. He made a crashing sound as he falls that shocked the other three men and Malik Asad inside the connecting room with the boy and the other bodyguard. What was that??? Malik Asad yelled as he grabs the boy and took him as a hostage. Boss.... Kiran is de....!!! One of the men outside the connecting room answered but before he could finish his words he felt a stinging pain on his head as he stumbled forward falling hitting the ground face first and blood flowed out of his head with a white like small parts of his brain. The two other men who stand beside him both scurried into the connecting room with pale face as they informed Malik what happened. Malik: who are you??? Don''t you dare come into this room or else, I am going to kill the boy with me!!! Malik yelled threatening Morgana when he heard what has happened to his bodyguard. Chapter 182 - 90: Taking Down The Laboratory 8 Malik Asad furiously threatened Morgana that he was going to kill the boy if she come inside. He held the boy as hostage. Inside the laboratory, doctor Bonjovich search for his grandson inside the hiding place where the families of the other scientists were rescued by Morgana''s sister. Doctor Bonjovich: My grandson, where is my grandson? Erick where are you??? The doctor called for his grandson while looking for him, the other doctors look at him sympathetically as they know that the doctor''s grandson is not in the room with them. Outside the sounds of gunfire continue as Morgana and her sister Arriane exchange fire with Malik''s private army. Hearing the continuous gunfire outside Doctor Bonjovich who is unable to find his grandson runs out of the room heading towards the direction of the gunfire. One of the private army saw him running and aimed his gun on him. The man who aimed his gun at the doctor was already furious and at the same time, he was high on drugs. Seeing the doctor running in his direction he aimed his gun and pulled the trigger hitting the doctor on his head. The doctor falls on the ground and died immediately. Arriane saw the old man, but it was too late to save him because she was currently engaged in gunfire with the three remaining private army. Morgana''s sister was struck dumb as she watched the old doctor fall with a bullet hole in his head and blood gushing out from it. She walked out of her hiding place and started shooting at the three men and with the one who shot the old doctor. Arriane: Die!!! You motherf.u.c.kers!!! Arriane yelled as she continued firing her gun at the men who were stunned and shocked by her reaction. The three men were astounded by Arriane''s reaction and caught by surprise, they all died including the man who shot the doctor, the man was cackling at the old doctor as if he already lost his sanity by the sight of blood. Morgana heard her sister''s loud angry shout and run back to where her sister is, she saw her sister furiously kicking the dead body of the man who killed the old doctor. Morgana runs to stop her sister who loses her calm from kicking the dead body and asks her sister what happened. Arriane can''t utter a single word from exhaustion and anger that she felt, she just points the old doctor''s dead body to Morgana as she started to conclude and cry. She blamed herself for the old doctor''s death if she only sees the doctor before that man did, maybe the doctor will still be alive. Morgana looks at the old doctor''s dead body as she hugs her sister and tries to calm her. She felt pity for the old man and his grandson, it is not their fault that they are gifted with the talent to create something that any average person cannot even dream of, but some greedy people like Malik took advantage of their knowledge and use them. The boy is now an orphan, his parents died when they try to fight Malik''s men when they abducted the old doctor, now the old doctor who was his only remaining relative and the only person who knew how to create the antidote to fight the virus is also dead. Morgana: ssshhhh calm down Arriane, the fight is not over yet. We need to rescue the boy from Malik to honor the old doctor. Morgana said to her sister when her sister finally stop crying. Chapter 183 - 90: Taking Down The Laboratory 9 Morgana hugs her sister as she tried to calm her down. She then look around her, noticing that all the men in Malik''s private army were dead, thanks to her expert sister the nuisances were all gone. All they need to do is to finish the mission by killing the target Malik Asad and take the boy and all the scientists and their families out of the laboratory before they blow it up to smithereens. Right now she needed to hurry up, all the commotions here probably attracts the attention of the military and the syndicate or rather, the terrorist group that Malik Asad belongs to. Morgana thinks that if she is not mistaken, the military and the terrorist were on their way now. Morgana: Let''s go, we need to get out of here before the backups from the terrorist base and the military arrived. Morgana urge her sister. Go and take all the scientists and their families out from the laboratory, I will go and rescue the boy and kill Malik Asad, this is my mission I need to finish this myself. Morgana added. After saying that Morgana let go of her sister as she runs back to the small building behind the laboratory where Malik Asad is hiding with the boy as his hostage. Morgana reached the small building and kicked the door that was full of bullets hole open. BAM..... The door opened creating a loud sound when Morgana kicks it, the wood panel of the door broke down surprising and hitting the two men who were trying to peek from the gap. aaaahhhhh the two men screamed as the splinters from the door hit them and punctured their eyes. Morgana shoot them on the head as she walked into the connecting room where she suspects Malik Asad is hiding with the boy. Malik Asad heard the sound of the door smashed open and the screams of his two bodyguards, he grabs the boy and point his gun in the boy''s head as he clutches the boy''s shirt. He signals his bodyguard to walk in front of him and the boy to protect him. His bodyguard walked over and stop in front of him and the boy, with his hand holding the gun, he steps forward to peek at the entrance of the connecting room, when suddenly..... His head exploded from Morgana''s Remington gun scaring the boy and Malik, as he dropped dead on the floor with his head, blasted open and his brain scattered on the ground. yaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh Malik and the boy screamed at once, the boy cowered in shock and try to hide behind Malik, but Malik pulled him by his clothes as he nervously pointed the gun on the boy. Morgana walked in and saw the boy and Malik Asad huddled in the corner of the room. She saw the gun that Malik pointed on the boy''s head as took a step closer. Morgana: Let the boy go you, coward!!! You have the nerve to abduct and kill people, and yet you are now hiding behind a boy pointing your gun at him? Morgana criticized Malik as she look at him in disdain. Malik Asad: What do you care??? I''ll do whatever I want and you don''t have a f.u.c.k.i.n.g right to criticize me!!! Malik retort as he pulled the boy closer to his body. Morgana: Do you think hiding behind the boy can help you? Huh!!! Dream on!!! Whatever you say or do, you''re still going to die here today. Morgana said as she lifts her hand with the gun and aimed it on Malik. Malik trembled hearing Morgana''s words, his hand holding the gun started to shake as he screamed loud and cursed at Morgana. Malik Asad: F.u.c.k you!!! I''ve worked so hard to see the day that the whole world crumbles at my feet!!! Who are you to ruin my dreams??? You don''t know where I''m coming from!!! You don''t know how I feel when I watched my parents and my whole family being killed in front of me!!! Now you are here to ruin all my plans and criticized me? What rights do you have??? Morgana was stunned hearing Malik''s words, she didn''t know that Malik''s reason for doing all this is for revenge. She didn''t know the story behind Malik''s rebellion. Morgana: I pity you... I pity you for losing your family, but you are so pathetic because you let your hatred takes control of you and you let the people who are the reasons for the death of your family used you. Do you really think that they are helping you realized your dreams of avenging your family? No... They are supporting you because you are a genius and have a use to them, but once you are no longer useful they are going to eliminate you too, just like your family and then they will blame the American government for your misfortune. Malik Asad: No.... You''re lying!!!! Malik Asad screamed and pushed the boy away as he points his gun at Morgana, he pulled the trigger and... BANG...... The sound of a gunshot was heard accompanied by the boy''s loud screaming. Chapter 184 - 90: Taking Down The Laboratory 10 Malik Asad pushed the boy away from him and points his gun at Morgana in anger after hearing Morgana''s words. He was angered and humiliated by the fact that what Morgana said was in a way, true. His family was killed by people ¨¤nd the terrorist leader who took him said that the Americans did that to his family, sowing anger in his innocent heart. He grew up hating the Americans thinking that the American soldiers killed his family. But thinking about it, he never saw the American soldiers killed his family, in fact, the people that he saw were the terrorist groups. He saw his family being killed that day, but the memory of that day is blurred, all he can remember is the scene where his parents and his siblings were shot to death but he can''t remember the person who killed them because he fainted at the sight of blood. When he regains consciousness he was on a Wrangler Jeep with the terrorist leader. The terrorist leader adopted him and send him to the United States to study. Since then everything he does is to avenge his family. Malik Asad yelled at Morgana furiously as he points his gun at Morgana and pulled the trigger. Bang the sound of a gunshot was heard from the small building accompanied by the loud screaming of a boy. aaaaaahhhhh noooooo stop....... stop..... the boy keep screaming in shock as he crawls in the corner of the room thinking that the woman who came to rescue him is dead. Morgana: ssssssh hush now, he''s gone. The bad people are gone Morgana said as she crouched down beside the boy. She put the silencer gun back in the system storage and kicked Malik''s gun away. Malik fired the gun at Morgana but Morgana successfully dodge the bullet and shoot Malik Asad on his head at the same time. The boy looks up at Morgana, surprise written all over his face as he saw Morgana is still alive. He hugs Morgana as he whimper. Morgana carries the boy who was still crying and took him out of the small building, outside the building she saw her sister and the other scientists and their families. Morgana summoned the night hawk and took a body bag that she bought from the system inside her backpack, she asked the other scientists to help put the body of the old doctor inside the body bag. She planned to give the old doctor a proper burial on the island. The night hawk hovered in the air as it approaches the laboratory ground. Morgana and her sister ushered all the scientists and their families inside the night hawk, now in a plane form the moment the night hawk landed. When everybody boarded the night hawk, Morgana fly the night hawk herself and blasted the whole laboratory and the small building using the rocket launcher installed in the night hawk, the moment they took off and on a safe distance away from the laboratory. Chapter 185 - 91: The Little Genius Morgana blasted the l¨¤boratory and the small building using the rocket launcher furthermore she burned all the corpses of the private armies before she turned the night hawk plane back to the island. Back to the island, Morgana gave the old doctor a proper burial. With the help of the other scientists and their families, they buried the doctor''s body on the island at the back of the modern building. The old doctor''s grandson was grieving, feeling lost and alone now that his grandfather was dead. One of the doctors offered to adopt the boy and take him back with them to their home but Morgana refused. Morgana: The boy will stay with me, I don''t think that it is safe for the boy to live with your family. Besides, you and your family''s life is still in danger. You know very well that the terrorists who helped Malik Asad build that laboratory in secret are still around. They only used Malik Asad as a tool to realize their goals. They used his anger and thirst for revenge to motivate him to do whatever they want him to do. Now, Malik Asad is gone but it doesn''t mean that it is safe for all of you to return home. You can stay here for a while, even if I want to send you all back to your home, I can''t risk taking you out of the island knowing that there is a deadly virus that can infect and destroy lives. Doctor Marquez, one of the scientist''s interfered with Morgana as she was explaining the consequences of their situation. Doctor Marquez: Miss, what about the antidote? You are the one who rescues Doctor Bonjovich didn''t he mention about the antidote to you? If there is no antidote, then the formula to make the antidote? If we have the formula, we can try and formulate an antidote, Our line of works may be different from Doctor Bonjovich but still, we are also a scientist. Morgana shook her head as she looked at Doctor Marquez Morgana: Malik Asad took the antidote and the formula from doctor Bonjovich, now both of them are dead and the antidote along with the formula to make it are missing, Malik didn''t have it on him, there is a possibility that he gave it to the leader of the terrorist the Lashkar-e-Taiba or the Army of the pure. The Islamist militant organization that Malik Asad belongs to. If Malik gave the antidote to their le¨¤der Zafar Iqbal, then it would be impossible to retrieve it again. Doctor Marquez: if that''s the case, then there is no way to create a new antidote, the world will be in a turmoil. Morgana: About that, it already began. The virus is already released and now affecting millions of people and hundreds of countries and territories. In some places, people are robbing the closed supermarket and groceries while in some places many people are trapped at the airport due to the sudden lockdown. That is the main reason why I take all of you here, all of you need to survive, who knows, maybe if you all help each other out and keep on trying...... Maybe we can create a cure. Now, it is up to all of you to decide if you want to stay here or leave the island and risk your life. All the scientists and their families nodded their heads in agreement with Morgana. They are not a fool to go and risk their lives. They are old if the virus infects them, then it is more likely that they are going to die. It is better to stay in this island and lived, maybe someday when the problem is over, they can all go back to civilization again. After talking to the scientists, Morgana talks to the boy, doctor Bonjovich grandson. Morgana: little boy, what is your name? Morgana asked the child cautiously The boy look at Morgana before he answered. My name is Eric Bonjovich, both my mother and father were killed by that person. Auntie, are you going to return me to those bad people? Eric asked Morgana as tears fell off his face. Morgana: No.... I know that you are an orphan now, I am going to adopt you. We are going to stay here on the island for a while until the virus is gone. Do you like it here? Later you can play with Ni?a, she was an orphan like you. Morgana said as she hugs the boy and wipe his tears. Eric nodded and smiled sweetly at Morgana... Auntie, I like it here, at home I don''t have anyone to play with. Before grandpa was taken by that bad person he used to play with me but now he is gone. Eric said sadly Morgana: Don''t worry, here you will have many playmates and Auntie will not let anyone take you away. So don''t be sad anymore, okay??? Eric: yes, Auntie. Eric nodded as he ¨¤nswered cheerfully. Later that day, Morgana and her sister went out to find a suitable place to build a temporary dwelling for all the scientists and their families, they found a suitable place near the creek. The place is very quiet and peaceful. With the help of the system, Morgana rent a contemporary cabin from the system for the scientists and their families to live in while they were on the isle. Near the creek, there was a row of vegetation, there are some high-grade herbal plants from the system planted near the banks of the creek and some trees bearing fruit like bananas and mangoes. Morgana gazed at her surroundings. The place is so beautiful it looks like one of the famous paint that Morgana saw in one of the places that she visited. Wow!!! Can we just stay here instead??? It looks and feels so serene in here. Maybe you could let them stay in that house and we can live here. Morgana''s peaceful moment was disturbed by her sister''s sudden rambling Chapter 186 - 91: The Little Genius 2 Morgana quietly gazed and admire the scenic views around her when she was disturbed by her sister''s sudden rambling. She glanced at her sister and smiled at the look on her sister''s face. Apparently, her sister fell in love with the place as she suddenly thought of taking over the house that was supposed to be the scientists temporary home. Morgana: Arriane... As much as I love to, I can''t do that. You know that the house on top of the hill is not big enough to accommodate them If they live in that house, it will be too crowded. Don''t worry, this island is ours, once they leave you can have this house all to yourself. How about that??? Arriane: mm I understand, it''s just that this place is really good... But you''re right, the house on top of the hill is too small for them I wonder why the system chose that place for our house??? Morgana: Maybe it''s because this is an island and the top of the hill is the best place to build a house. Morgana then turned to walk into the cabin. The cabins are big and enough to accommodate all the scientists and their families, the last cabin house tools and equipment. It is a small laboratory to make medicine and it is also complete with medical equipment used for emergency situations. Hmmm, now I know why there are some herbal plants. Morgana said as she continued to scan the whole interior of the lab. That afternoon after their early dinner, Morgana led the scientists and their families to the cabins near the creek for them to have an early night rest. She is aware that all of them are tired and still apprehensive because of their recent experience from the hands of Malik and his private armies. When she came back, she saw Ni?a and Eric playing in the living room. Ni?a is playing with her doll while Eric is scribbling something on a paper. Morgana thought that the boy is busy sketching something but when she takes a closer look Morgana saw that it is actually some kind of algorithms it was a quadratic formula that she can''t understand. Morgana: System, can you tell what kind of quadratic formula is that? Morgana asks the system for help to decipher the formula that Eric is scribbling on the paper. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, IT IS A COMPLETE FORMULA TO COMPLETE THE SQUARE TO SOLVED THE QUADRATIC EQUATIONS. YOU SEE THAT NUMBERS??? IT IS A GENERAL QUADRATIC EQUATIONS BECAUSE IT HAS A COEFFICIENT OF A IN FRONT OF X2: ax2 + bx + c = 0 HOST THE BOY IS A GENIUS, MAYBE, IT WAS THE REASON WHY MALIK ASAD SEPARATE HIM FROM THE OTHERS BECAUSE HE FOUND OUT THAT HE IS A LITTLE GENIUS AND HE IS PLANNING TO USED THE BOY FOR HIS REVENGE. Morgana was surprised to hear the explanation of the system. No wonder why Malik has kept the boy with him all the time, it turns out that the boy was a genius. Morgana: System, do you think that the boy knows the formula for the antidote? Maybe his grandfather make him memorize the formula. SYSTEM: DING...... HOST, IF THAT''S THE CASE, THEN IT IS HIGHLY POSSIBLE THAT THE CHILD KNOWS THE FORMULA FOR THE ANTIDOTE. BUT THE THING IS, THE BIOCHEMICAL WAS CREATED AT THE LABORATORY ON THE TOP FLOOR OF THE LABORATORY BUILDING. SINCE THE DAY THAT MALIK AND HIS PRIVATE ARMY ABDUCTED THE OLD DOCTOR AND HIS GRANDSON, THEY BROUGHT THE DOCTOR AT THE LABORATORY TO CREATE THE BIOCHEMICAL WEAPON AND THE ANTIDOTE. THE FORMULA FOR THE BIOCHEMICAL WEAPON AND FOR THE ANTIDOTE WERE SEIZED BY MALIK FROM THE DOCTOR AND THE DOCTOR AND HIS GRANDSON HAS NO COMMUNICATION DURING THAT TIME. MOREOVER, THE DOCTOR TRIED TO ESCAPE LAST NIGHT EVEN THOUGH HE KNOWS THAT MALIK HAS HIS GRANDCHILD. DOCTOR BONJOVICH PLANNED TO GIVE THE FORMULA FOR THE ANTIDOTE TO THE AMERICAN GOVERNMENT UNFORTUNATELY HE WAS CAUGHT BY MALIK AND HIS BODYGUARDS. I THINK THAT IT IS MORE LIKELY THAT MALIK HIMSELF MAKE THE BOY MEMORIZE THE FORMULA. OR MAYBE MALIK GAVE THE FORMULA AND THE ANTIDOTE TO ZAFAR THE LEADER OF THEIR ORGANIZATION. WHATEVER HIS PLAN IS ALL OF IT WERE NOW BURIED IN THE RUINS OF THE LABORATORY WITH HIM. Morgana: I hope that Malik just made the boy memorize the formula if he gave it to their organization then the world is in for a big trouble. The virus now is already creating havoc to our world if this continues then it only spells trouble. But where is the formula and the antidote? It is not likely that Malik will just leave it at his house, in Damascus? SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, THE ONLY WAY TO FIND OUT IS TO GO THERE AND SEARCH THE WHOLE HOUSE. BUT AFTER THE COMMOTION AT THE LABORATORY I THINK THE LEADERS OF THE ISLAMIC MILITANT ORGANIZATION ARE ALREADY GUARDING MALIK''S HOUSE IN DAMASCUS, SO IT IS POSSIBLE THAT WE MAY NOT FIND ANYTHING THERE. HOST THIS PROBLEM IS NO LONGER IN CONTROL AND NOT YOUR RESPONSIBILITY. LET THE GOVERNMENT DO THEIR JOB. YOU ALREADY DID EVERYTHING TO HELP. YOU EVEN HELP RESCUE AND SAVE THE SCIENTISTS AND DESTROYED THE THERMONUCLEAR BOMB. NOW IT IS UP TO THEM TO MAKE A MOVE. Morgana: I know that I just can''t stop myself from worrying. You know that my father is already old, he is out there and he is looking for us. We haven''t even met and yet..... What if he got infected by the virus??? If my mother finds out that he was looking for us, what would she think??? SYSTEM: DING...... HOST, YOU ALREADY HAVE SO MUCH PROBLEM OF YOUR OWN, FIRST IF YOU WANT TO FIND OUT IF MALIK MAKE THE BOY MEMORIZE THE FORMULA, THEN I THINK IT WILL BE BETTER IF YOU ASKED THE BOY INSTEAD OF WORRYING YOURSELF OVER NOTHING. IF THE BOY KNOWS THE FORMULA FOR THE ANTIDOTE AND THE VIRUS, EVEN YOU CAN MAKE THE ANTIDOTE YOURSELF. YOU CAN''T LET THE OTHER SCIENTISTS KNOW ABOUT IT. RIGHT NOW YOU CAN''T TRUST ANY OF THEM. YOU CAN''T BE TOO SURE IF ONE OF THEM IS A MEMBER OF THE ORGANIZATION THAT MALIK''S BELONGS TO, HE WAS PUT IN THE MIDS OF THOSE SCIENTISTS TO BE THEIR EYE AND THEIR SPY. Chapter 187 - 91: The Little Genius 3 Morgana was stumped as she discusses with the system about the possibility that Malik Asad made Eric memorize the formula of the antidote and the virus since it was a common knowledge that ever since Malik abducted the old doctor and Eric, Malik has kept Eric with him wherever he goes. Morgana decided to ask Eric about it herself as she watched little boy keep on scribbling numbers and solutions on the paper. Eric is only five years old and yet his knowledge is much higher than a common people, much more to the other boy his age. Morgana waited for Eric to finish what he''s doing, she played with Ni?a for a while as she glanced at Eric from time to time, until her mother came to fetch Ni?a to put her in bed. When Eric is done with what he''s doing, he lifted his head and glanced at Morgana who was patiently waiting for him. Eric: Auntie, are you waiting for me? Eric asks while rubbing his tired eyes. Morgana: yes, would you like to sleep with me in my room??? Morgana asks as she watched the sleepy child rubbing his sleepy eyes. Eric: yes Auntie, I love to but momma said, a little boy like me should sleep alone. Morgana: yeah, it is true that a little boy like you should have your own room and sleep alone like an a.d.u.l.t but... Wouldn''t it be nice to sleep with Auntie tonight? Morgana said, smiling at Eric. Eric: yes, it is nice!!! Yay!!! I''m sleeping with Auntie tonight. Eric agreed enthusiastically as he hugs Morgana. Morgana carried Eric to her room and put him down on her bed. Morgana: Eric, when you are with that bad guy... Did he made you memorize something like... A procedure to make medicine??? Morgana asks Eric as they lay side by side on the bed. Eric shook his head then he opened his mouth to speak as he remembers something. Eric: Auntie are you referring to my grandpa''s formula? Eric asks as he watched Morgana closely Morgana was stunned when she heard the little boy''s question, it didn''t occur to her that the boy would easily catch up with what she wanted to know. Morgana: yes..... Do you know the formula? Or where Malik hid the formula and the antidote that he took from your grandpa? Eric shook his head again, indicating that he doesn''t know the formula before he answered. Eric: The bad guy gave the thing to a man with a gun, I don''t know his name. He said that the leader wants that thing as soon as possible Morgana: What thing??? Morgana turned to face the boy and asks, curious about the thing that the boy has mentioned. Eric: The thing..... I don''t know what it is, it''s like small ch.i.p.s where grandpa save all the important files. Grandpa tried to escape to give that thing to the Americans. He said it will help cure the people, but the bad guys caught him again. Morgana: How did you know all about this??? Morgana asks, amazed at the boy''s good memory. Eric: I was there when they caught grandpa, he threatened grandpa to kill me if he tries to escape again then he took that thing from him and gave it to the man who came to his house. Morgana:: that thing... Is it a USB? The one that you put into a computer drive to save files??? Eric: I don''t know..... Maybe it is called like that. ho.....hum...Eric answer as he yawned Seeing that the boy is too sleepy to talk, Morgana stops asking questions and tucked the boy in his blanket as the boy finally fell asleep, he even talk softly in his sleep calling his grandpa. Early in the morning Simone and Daisy brought some breakfast in the cabin near the creek, they found them cooking fish they caught from the creek, they also have riped fruits on the small wooden table. One of the scientists was picking herbal plants. Simone: hello there... We brought some food with us for all of you. If you can please help us pick the other baskets of foods in the house, we can''t carry all of the basket since it was heavy. Simone greeted the people in the cabin near the creek and ask for help to get the basket of food in the house at the top of the hill. While Simone and Daisy were giving out foods for the scientists and their families Morgana and her sister Arriane are having a serious talk with David and Martin about Eric, the little genius. Morgana: Last night, I found out that the doctor''s grandson is a genius, at his age, he already knows how to solve a quadratic equation that even I an a.d.u.l.t barely understand. Morgana said in a low voice. The three people around her were dumbfounded as they heard Morgana they can''t believe that a five years old like Eric can solve a math equation easily. David: Morgana if what you said is true, maybe....... We could ask Eric if he knew the formula to make the antidote? If he knows the formula then we can make the antidote with the help of the scientists. Morgana: No, unfortunately, he doesn''t know the formula and even if he does, we can''t ask the scientists for help. Right now we can''t just trust anyone especially if it''s about the formula and Eric. David: but why??? Why can''t we trust them??? Do you think that one of them is a spy or something...???? Morgana: I don''t know, I am not sure, but who knows? We don''t know anything about them, how can we put our trust to them easily? Meanwhile, on a desert outside Syria, the man who came to take the antidote and the USB disk from Malik to give to the leader of Lashrar - e - Taiba was lying on the desert sand, dead. When he came to take the antidote to give to the leader who was infected by the virus. On his way back to Pakistan, he encountered a man who was infected, the man stole his Jeep leaving him to walk on foot without knowing that the virus was transferred to him by the man through droplets of saliva when the infected man sneezed. Now he was lying on the desert sand and the antidote in the vial inside his bag spilled on the sand. Chapter 188 - 92: The missing formula for the antidote In San Francisco, CA where Ethan lived with his father, many of his neighbors are also suffering from the virus. The Novel Corona Virus 19 or COVID 19 luckily Ethan and his father were careful enough that they have their stocks of food even before the virus spread in their community. In Brooklyn and New Jersey, the doctors are already asking for help and support from the government for medical doctors assistance because the COVID positive cases were continuously increasing every day and the problem with the virus reaches the PANDEMIC state since there is still no news about the cure for it. Morgana, on the other hand, is searching the system interface and the system store for a formula to make the antidote to no avail. She runs out of ideas, as she keeps on reading the ancient formula to formulate a high-level poison, but there is no formula for any kind of viruses. Maybe the system didn''t even understand what a virus is. When Eric woke up, he snuggled to Morgana as he started at Morgana''s furrowed brows. Eric: Auntie, do you have a problem??? Eric said to Morgana Morgana: No, ..... no sweetheart, aunt is just thinking about the missing formula and antidote. Why did the guy came for it???? Maybe there is someone in the Islamic militant''s organization who needed the antidote??? Morgana murmured to herself as she tried to think of every possible reason. Eric: Auntie, Is it about the antidote? Auntie, the bad guy said that he was going to give the antidote to the leader in Pakistan, the bad guy is traveling by a jeep maybe you can catch up with him if you used the strange plane. Eric said as he suggested to Morgana to chase the man who carried the antidote using the night hawk. Morgana: Oh, you''re maybe right. But we can''t be too sure if he still has it with him. If only someone knows the formula, then we can make the antidote now and distribute it to every hospital. Eric looked down on his feet as if thinking of something. Then he looked up at Morgana sadly as he spoke. Eric: Auntie, do you think that my grandpa is bad because he was the one who created the virus? If only grandpa is still alive I''m sure that he is not going to let those people die. Morgana: Eric, your grandpa is not a bad person, he only created the virus because he was forced to do it, he even risks his life to escape even though he knows that Malik has you in his hands. He wanted to save the people from the virus, unfortunately, he died. Don''t worry, everything will be alright eventually. Come on, get up now. Ni?a is waiting outside to play with you. Eric runs all the way down the stairs while Morgana and Arriane are watching and almost collided with each other when they try to run after Eric. Morgana: awwww sis!!! It''s you!!! Sorry, I didn''t notice you. Morgana apologize to her sister and watched Eric reach the landing on the first floor of the house in anxiety. Ah, children, these days are so energetic, I can''t hardly catch up with them. I think I need an exercise. Morgana said and turned to look at her sister who smiled at her as she read what''s in her mind. Arriane: race to the kitchen??? Arriane dared Morgana to a race Morgana nodded and started to run even before her sister could react. Morgana: hahaha you lose!!! You slow foot.... Morgana laughed as she reached the kitchen. Arriane: awwww, you cheated!!!! I''m hungry let''s go get something to eat, by the way, where are the others??? Morgana''s sister asked as she looked around. Morgana: Mom and aunt Daisy are in the cabin with the scientists, uncle David, and your dad went to the beach to catch some fish. He said he wanted to have some grilled fish for dinner. Arriane, don''t you think that it is odd??? I mean that guy Malik, he gave the antidote to a Pakistani man who came to get it. How did they know that Malik confiscated the antidote from doctor Bonjovich? Moreover, how did they know that the old doctor created an antidote and hid the formula??? Arriane: if you ask me, I guess that there is a spy. It is not possible for them to find out if they didn''t have a spy with them. Morgana: mm just like what I''m thinking, the question is, who among those bodyguards??? or maybe one of the private armies??? It will be better if it was one of them, at least they are all dead now. Arriane: hmmm why? Are you suspecting someone??? Morgana: Not really suspecting..... I''m just thinking... What if one of those scientists is a spy from the Lashkar - e - Taiba terrorist organization? He was put there to spy on Malik''s every move. Arriane: mm it''s possible, but how are we going to expose him??? Morgana: About that, maybe we can make a plan to expose him with your dad and uncle David''s help. Let''s talk about it later with them, Morgana said as she started to eat her breakfast. At the cabin, one of the doctors is trying to contact someone on his phone but his call can''t connect due to a poor signal on the isle. Bullshit!!! Damn this island!!! I can''t connect to the leader''s hotline, I need to inform him about the kid. I''m sure that the formula and the antidote are in his hands by now. This Island is a good location to build a new laboratory, with all the scientists here all they have to do is come over and kill that woman, then I can start brainwashing the boy and teach him. That boy is a genius like his grandfather we can use him to realize our goals. The scientist muttered to himself as he looks around, afraid that someone might catch and exposed him. If that happens, he will be dead for sure because that woman is like a she-demon when she kills. Chapter 189 - 92: The Missing Formula for The Antidote 2 The doctor looked around, afraid that someone might catch him sneaking to make a secret call. He decided to go out to where the others are, eating breakfast. He saw that Simone and Daisy were there with the basket of food for their breakfast. The doctor pretends that he just woke up as he approached them. His wife walked to his side and gave him a disposable plate and spoon. Honey, here''s your plate come and have your breakfast, The owner of the island kindly brought us some food, the others catch some fresh live fish in the creek. His wife informed him as she gave him the plate. His wife is not aware that he was colluding with the terrorists and he was the reason why doctor Bonjovich was caught when the old doctor try to escape. The group of scientists and their families ate together outside the cabin, Daisy and Simone took their leave and reminded them to send someone to fetch the food for their lunch. When they return to the house, they saw Morgana and Arriane playing with the three kids. Ni?a, Eric, and Giselle while Fae is watching them as she stitches the baby dress that was for the baby in her belly. Simone: hello there... Wow, are you guys playing??? Simone asked Hi mom, Morgana and her sister said at the same time. Yep, we are playing a guessing games Morgana added Simone: Great!!! By the way, we brought the scientists some food for breakfast we also asked them to come and fetch the food for their lunch. The cabin looks fantastic, it even has a creek and a garden, it looks so quiet there. I think everyone is enjoying their unexpected vacation. Morgana: Oh, yes, it really is quite there. Aunt Daisy, just put the basket in the kitchen come here and get some rest. You can join us playing the guessing game with the kids. Morgana said as she noticed Daisy going to the kitchen with the empty basket. Daisy: Okay, I''ll be back in a jiffy, by the way, have you noticed David and Martin around? Daisy answer as she headed to the kitchen with the empty basket in her hand. Morgana: No, I heard them telling grandpa that they are going to the beach to catch some fish. I think that they will be on their way back by now, they have been out there for hours. Daisy: ah, okay maybe I''ll just go and check on them later if they are not back before lunch. Daisy said as she returns the basket inside the cabinet under the sink. Morgana and her sister Arriane continue playing with the kids for almost an hour until Daisy walked out of the kitchen where she was cooking with Simone. Daisy: Arriane, I am going to the beach to check on your dad and David, don''t you want to come along??? Daisy invited Arriane as she passed them on her way out. Morgana volunteers to come before her sister could answer. Morgana: Oh, aunt Daisy, I wanna go with you. Morgana said as she struggled to get up. Her legs felt numb after sitting on the floor for too long. Arriane: I''m going too, wait for me. Morgana''s sister also stand up and walked out with them while the three kids continue playing. At the beach, David and Martin were both sitting on a big rock, they didn''t notice the time as they were focused on catching the fish. They caught many fish, enough to feed all the scientists and their families for two days but they just can''t stop because there are so many fish, some were even nibbling on their feet. Morgana saw the two people busy catching fish sitting on the big rock, she smiled as she looks back at Arriane and Daisy who were walking slowly behind her. Morgana: Aunt Daisy, look!!! It seems like they are having a good time fishing that they lost track of the time. Morgana said as she lifts her hand and points out the two men who were busy catching fish as Martin caught another big fish. When they approached the two men who were too busy to even notice them, they were both startled by Daisy''s loud voice. David who was standing on the rock to take the fish from the hook lost his balance and fall on the seawater as he splashes some water on Martin. Martin: Oh my, what the hell... Martin bellows as he was drench by the seawater Morgana, Arriane, and Daisy couldn''t help but laugh at the two who are both drenched in seawater. David is still struggling to get back on the rock. The fish that he caught is swimming around him with the hook still stuck on its mouth. Daisy: hahaha look at the two of you!!! Aren''t the two of you, too old to play like that??? Daisy teases as she keeps on laughing. Martin pouted as he offered his hand to help David get out of the water. The two walked back on the shore jumping on the rocks carrying a pale full of live fish that they caught. Morgana: wow, I haven''t seen so many fish like this before. Morgana said as she tried to suppress her giggles. It''s more than enough for three weeks. Martin: why? Aren''t you planning to share some to the guest at the cabin? Martin inquired after hearing Morgana''s words. Daisy: Oh, we don''t have to, they also catch some fish this morning at the creek. In fact, they catch so many fish that they made some dried fish. Good thing that there is salt in the cabin. Maybe we could also salt the rest of the fish and hang it to dry, what do you think? Daisy said as she answered Martin''s question for Morgana. Martin and David agreed after hearing that they don''t have to share the fish with the guest in the cabin. While they are walking back to the house, Morgana mentioned about her suspicion to David and Martin. Chapter 190 - 92: The Missing Formula for The Antidote 3 The While they are walking back to the house, Morgana mentioned about her suspicion to David and Martin. She told them that the situation before they came to rescue the scientists are kinda off or ambiguous. The doctor who created the virus creates the antidote furthermore made a copy of the formula and save it on the USB Drive before he tried to escape to give the antidote and the formula to the American government so that the American government can make the antidote to fight the virus. But before the old man could get away with the antidote and the formula Malik caught him and confiscated the antidote along with the formula from doctor Bonjovich. Nobody knows about the antidote and the formula, so how could Malik learn about it? The very same day a man came to take the antidote and the formula from Malik. With all the coincidences it is obvious that there is a spy in the mids of Malik''s people. Or maybe one of the scientists is a spy that the terrorist leader enlisted to watch Malik''s every move. David lifted his hand and touch his chin as he contemplated the information that Morgana told them. David is a smart guy, so he instantly guesses that Morgana''s suspicion has a basis and it is possible that her suspicion is correct. David: If what you''re thinking is correct, then maybe one of the doctors was colluding with the terrorist leader. Apparently, that doctor is close to doctor Bonjovich that is the reason why he was able to get some information from doctor Bonjovich regarding the antidote and the formula. The question is, who is that person? Morgana sigh as her thoughts drifted back to when she tried to rescue the doctor. She tried to remember if there is any person who was very familiar with doctor Bonjovich, but she can''t remember anyone who seems to be having a close interaction with the doctor. Arriane: Well..... If I can remember correctly.... The only person who seems to have a close interaction or to put it more accurately, he was trying to get close with doctor Bonjobich. He is doctor Marquez, although he was trying hard to get the doctor''s attention he didn''t succeed because doctor Bonjovich at that time was very worried about his grandson''s safety. David: According to your observations, that doctor is trying to get close to doctor Bonjovich on purpose because he has a motive. If that is the case, then we better keep an eye on him and Eric. Morgana: why Eric??? The child is innocent, he didn''t have anything to do with doctor Marquez. He didn''t even get a chance to talk to his grandfather before doctor Bonjovich died. David: I am not saying that the boy has anything to do with the doctor Marquez scheme. I am saying that we need to keep an eye on him because of the possibility that doctor Marquez was aware of him being a genius, Malik and doctor Bonjovich is dead, who knows if he doesn''t have any ideas of kidnapping the child to take him to the terrorist leader and brainwashed him just like they did to Malik. If you can still remember, he proposed to adopt and take the child home with him yesterday. Morgana: yeah, I remember. He looked upset when I oppose him. You''re right uncle David, we have to keep an eye on both of them from now on. Morgana said as they reach the footpath to the house At the house, Simone is entertaining a guest while the kids went to their rooms with Fae and Simone''s parents after having their lunch. Simone invited the guest to eat with them after giving the basket of food to the person who accompanies the guest to go to the house. The guest declined the offer and insisted on having a chat with her while waiting for Morgana. When Morgana and the others reached the house, she was surprised to see the very person that they were talking about earlier. She didn''t expect to see doctor Marquez sitting comfortably in the living room chatting with her mother. Morgana: hello doctor Marquez, I didn''t expect to see you here at this time, have you eaten your lunch? If not, feel free to join us. Morgana invited the doctor as she exchanges look with David and the others. Doctor Marquez: Oh, don''t mind me I''m still full from the breakfast this morning, please go and eat I just have something to discuss with you when you are done. Doctor Marquez rejected Morgana''s kind offer to have lunch with them before he continued to chat with Simone as Morgana and the others headed to the kitchen with the pale full of fresh fish. Morgana and Arriane whispered to each other once they are out of sight of the doctor. Morgana: Arriane, can you guess the reason why doctor Marquez came here to talk to me??? Isn''t it weird, we were just talking about him earlier. Arriane: If you ask me, I guess he was now starting to familiarize himself with the place and the environment, moreover I think he has a motive by coming here to talk to you. David: ssssshhhhh don''t be too loud, he might hear you Start arranging the table first, I and Martin are going to clean up before we have lunch. David said as he pointed to his drenched and dirty clothes. Daisy shook her head as she watched David and Martin go. Daisy: tsk...... tsk......good thing that we have a washing machine here, if not I am just going to throw away their clothes. Morgana and Arriane smiled as they started to arrange the table and heat the food for their lunch. In the living room, doctor Marquez keep on looking around as if looking for something, Simone noticed him and asked. Simone: doctor Marquez, are you looking for something??? I can see that you seem to be too distracted and keep looking around the whole time. Doctor Marquez was startled by Simone''s question as he paled and couldn''t answer Simone''s question. He just stared at Simone with his mouth open looking like a child who was caught doing something bad. Chapter 191 - 93: The Spy The doctor was startled by Simone''s question, he just gapes at Simone like a child who was caught doing something wrong. Simone stared at the doctor as she don''t know what to say next, the doctor looks like, he was about to collapse from guilt because he was caught studying the house like a thief. Simone: ah, I''m sorry doctor, I startle you, Simone apologizes to the doctor upon seeing his pale face. She was worried that the doctor may have a heart disorder and will eventually have a heart attack. The doctor shook his head, smiling awkwardly at Simone. Doctor Marquez: No, it''s I who should apologize, we were chatting, and yet, here I am admiring the house, not listening to what you are saying. I am sorry for that, pardon me for I am used to being alone that sometimes I tend to ignore the people around me. Besides, you are right when you ask me if I am looking for something. Simone: what do you mean? Doctor? Simone asks surprised to hear the doctor''s words. Doctor Marquez: What I mean is I am really looking for something. I noticed that this house is very big, a house this big is supposed to have had a rooftop for a chopper to land. Yesterday we landed right outside the house, it is understandable because the plane carrier is too big to land on the rooftop. But since that, this is an island I think having a chopper and a landing field is a necessity. As I can see, there are no stairs that will lead to a rooftop landing pad, so I assume that there is no landing pad at the rooftop. You are right about that doctor, Morgana interjected as she heard the doctor''s statement the moment that she walked out from the kitchen. Doctor Marquez: ah, you''re done eating??? I''m sorry if I''m being too nosy, it''s just that, this house and this island caught my interest the moment we walked out from the plane yesterday. I find this place suitable for a big laboratory. That''s why I am looking for a helicopter landing pad on the rooftop. Morgana: We don''t have a landing pad or a rooftop cause I find it unnecessary. The helicopter and the plane carrier can always land right outside the house. Furthermore, we don''t have a car here because this is a private island and the only buildings you can find here is this house and the cabin. You can only leave this island by plane, the one that we use yesterday. Or by helicopter. As for the carrier plane, if you are curious because you didn''t see it outside..... I have a special place for it. Morgana explained while studying the doctor''s reaction. Doctor Marquez: ah, now I understand why I didn''t see it outside. Anyway, the real reason why I came here is that I want to talk to you about the formula for the antidote. You see... Doctor Bonjovich and I are best of friends. He told me about the antidote and the formula, I was the one who helped him escape that night. I don''t know if someone knows about it and his plan to escape, but I am sure that Doctor Bonjovich didn''t tell anyone about it, except me. I am old, just like my friend doctor Bonjovich. I have no other family, that was the reason why I want to adopt Eric, but since you rejected my offer..... I respect it. Now, I only want to ask you if I could remain here, I see that you have a laboratory there at the cabin. You also have some medicinal herbs planted near the creek, I assume that you know something about alchemy??? Well... Like doctor Bonjovich I have a little bit of knowledge about alchemy but I am not as good as him. If you could let me, I am willing to pay rent. You don''t have to worry about me, I won''t disturb you and your family, I will only stay in the cabin. Doctor Marquez explained elaborately. Morgana: You want to remain on this island even if the problem with the virus is gone??? Doctor Marquez: Yes... yes... I do, I want to stay here and try to research for the virus antidote. Even if the problem with the virus is gone, we can''t be too sure that a problem like this won''t happen in the future. We need to be prepared so that if it happens again we already have a cure for it. I know that you are aware of the viruses character, Sars and the other viruses that were released before the N- COV has the same characters but different symptoms but it all targeted the weakest part of our organs, the lungs. All viruses often plagued the lungs and started as a pulmonary symptoms. It is because we caught the virus by inhaling the air with droplets of unseen particles of the virus from the infected person. It is very deadly, but if we are prepared things like this won''t happen again. Please let me stay..... I am willing to pay the rent. Doctor Marquez beg Morgana Morgana stared at the doctor, pondering about the words he just said. Simone beside her was also surprised about the doctor''s proposal, she didn''t expect that the doctor came here just to ask Morgana to let him stay on the island Behind the door in the kitchen, Morgana''s sister and the others were eavesdropping on their conversation, David was also surprised to hear the doctor''s proposal. He didn''t expect the doctor to actually like the place and he actually begs Morgana to let him stay. David pondered about the doctor''s intentions, he couldn''t think of a reason why the doctor will unexpectedly asks to remain in the island. If the doctor is sincere with his intention to rent and stay in the island to study the virus and to find a cure, then it is possible that Doctor Marquez is not the spy. Chapter 192 - 93: The Spy 2 Morgana was lost for words, she stares at the doctor who was waiting for her answer patiently. Morgana can''t understand why the doctor suddenly wanted to remain on the island, it is acceptable if... He only wants to stay for a while, but the doctor wanted to live on the island alone indefinitely without a source of transportation and communication. Morgana: Your idea and intentions are good, but are you sure about it??? Morgana asks doctor Marquez as she carefully observed the old man''s facial expressions. Doctor Marquez: yes..... yes... I am positive about it. All I want is a quiet place to do my research and this island is perfect for me. Morgana: We still have so much time on our hands be?ause we still don''t have any idea when will this problem with the virus is going to be over. Right now, you can stay on this island for free with the others. I will decide and let you know when the problem with the virus is over. I will come to the cabin tomorrow to take a look at the laboratory, don''t let the others know about our conversation. I don''t want them to think that we are planning something behind their back. The doctor looked down at his hands feeling dejected. He really liked the islands quiet and scenic views. It gives him a comfortable feeling. The doctor looks up at Morgana who stands up to take the glass of water from her sister and offered it to the doctor. Doctor Marquez: I know that what I proposed is quite unusual, to think that you hardly know me. I know that it is not easy to trust a stranger like me, but your family regardless of the situation accept us and let us stay on this island. We actually invade your privacy, and now here I am asking for more. I understand if you refuse my proposal. I shouldn''t have asked in the first place. Thank you for your time, I should be going back to the cabin. The doctor apologizes again and bid Morgana goodbye after accepting and drinking the glass of water that Morgana offers him. The doctor turned to walk out and leave brooding. Morgana walked him out of the door and watched him walk away back to the cabin. When the doctor reached the cabin, the doctors came over to greet him and ask him why he looks so miserable. One of the doctors grimaced as he stated at doctor Marquez and said. Huh, maybe he was trying to get that woman''s attention by visiting the house and telling her that he was doctor Bonjovich friend. You and that friend of yours are the same, you like to curry favor from the Americans. What do you get in return??? Nothing!!! That woman watches that stupid friend of yours to die!!! and you''re saying that your stupid friend is a genius??? If he is a genius, why in the hell did he rush out stupidly just to look for his grandson??? The old doctor criticized doctor Marquez and the dead doctor, doctor Bonjovich as he envied the two doctors. Doctor Marquez: shut up!!! He is dead and you still dare to criticize him? Why? Because you hate him to the core of your bones because you were jealous of his achievements. He is way better than you and you can''t accept that!!! Doctor Marquez yelled at doctor Graham angrily as he can''t tolerate the doctor''s annoying words anymore. Doctor Graham''s wife came to his side and pulled him away, she knew that her husband was wrong, they are on the same situation and they should sympathize with each other during this period of time. The other doctors tried to pacify doctor Marquez as they glared at doctor Graham''s retreating back. They sympathize with doctor Marquez, he was a good scientist, though he seldom talks to them, they knew that he has a good heart just like his friend, doctor Bonjovich. Back in the big house, David and the others who were eavesdropping at Morgana and doctor Marquez conversation walked out of the kitchen. So.... What do you think of the doctor''s proposal? David asks the moment that he reached Morgana''s side. Morgana: So, you heard everything..... Well... I feel like it''s a little bit odd that he would propose something like that. Initially, he is our suspect. But now, I don''t know what to think anymore. I don''t get it if he is a soy, why would he bother to ask me to let him stay here? He knows very well that if he stays, the island has no other way of transportation and he doesn''t have a way of communication either unless if he buy a satellite phone. Or.... He has a motive??? David: Initially he is our suspect and that remains the same, he is still a suspect, actually all the scientists are suspects. We can''t do anything about it, for now, the only thing that we can do is to keep an eye on them and Eric. I assumed that he is now a target, one more thing, this island is a perfect location for the terrorists to make a laboratory and a base of their organization. Yeah, you''re right. By the way, what do you think of the structure of the house? Do you think having a helipad and a secret elevator is a good idea? Morgana said changing the subject. David: well... If you ask me, it is definitely a great idea, we can''t always use the night hawk carrier plane, it is too eye-catching. A helicopter is enough if we are going to the city to buy everything we need. but how will you do it? Morgana: that was easy..... I will let the system handle it. Morgana answers airily. Later that night, Morgana is busy talking to the system in her head as she was making a blueprint for the helipad. Meanwhile, at the cabin, someone is sneaking out into the woods in the darkness of the night. Using the Flashlight from his phone, he looks around looking for a place where there is a good Internet connection. Chapter 193 - 93: The Spy 3 Later that night Morgana is busy talking to the system in her head as she was making a blueprint for the helipad Morgana: system, what do you think of the blueprint? Morgana asks the system after she finished the blueprint. SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, DO YOU REALLY CALL THAT A BLUEPRINT??? EVEN A CHILD, LIKE ERIC, CAN DRAW A MUCH BETTER LAYOUT THAN YOURS. HOST, I DON''T THINK THAT YOU HAVE A TALLENT FOR ARTS, WHY NOT OPEN THE SYSTEM STORE AND JUST CHOOSE A LAYOUT FOR YOUR HELIPAD AND SECRET ELEVATOR? OR MAYBE IT WILL BE BETTER IF YOU LET ME DO ALL THE WORK? YOU CAN GO TO SLEEP NOW, BY TOMORROW THE HELIPAD AND THE SECRET ELEVATOR IS READY FOR USE WHEN YOU WAKE UP. Morgana: hmmmmp you''re just jealous because I can make a blueprint and I have a talent for art while all you can do is talk in my head. Morgana answer annoyed by the system tactless response While Morgana argues with the system, a man is sneaking out of the cabin in the darkness of the night using his phone to light the path. The guy is holding his phone up from time to time trying to get a connection. Damn it, how am I supposed to contact the leader here if there is no phone signal on this island? The man cursed as he looks at the screen of his phone. Behind him, another man is hiding behind a tree watching his every move. The man has been following him the moment that he spotted him sneaking out of the cabin. When the man holding his phone up, saunter up to the big tree in front of him, the other man follows closely. The other man was watching him trying to call a number on his phone under the big tree, he took a step trying to get closer, but he stepped on a dry branch of wood creating a sound that alarm the other man. Who''s that??? The man called out as he shone the light of his phone on the direction where the source of the sound came from. The other man who has been exposed walked out from behind the tree glaring at the man who was holding his phone. So it was you, you are the traitor and the spy... I didn''t expect that it was you... The man said as he walked closer. Doctor Marquez??? What are you doing here spying on me??? The other man retort, he was surprised to see the doctor spying on him, he thought that everyone was asleep when he sneaks out of the cabin. Doctor Marquez: Following you, of course, I always knew that there is someone in our midst who was a spy and a traitor. I didn''t expect to see that it was you. Doctor Marquez shook his head disappointed at the doctor. What do you know about me??? Do you really think that I want to be a spy and a traitor? You know very well that those people are only using us!!! Once they are no longer satisfied, they are going to kill us all like doctor Bonjovich. We are nothing but dogs in their eyes, someone, they can order to do what pleased them, in the end, they are going to kill us too. I just want to stay alive and live a free life, me and my wife!!! Is it wrong??? Doctor Marquez: really??? If I heard your words tonight on a different time, maybe I''ll believe you. But now, we are free from the clutches of those people and you still want to contact them and tell them our location??? Why??? Because you are greedy your thirst for knowledge and power blinded you, and you are willing to sell us out!!! Does your wife know about this??? If she does..... Before doctor Marquez could finish his words, he felt something hard hit him on his head, he felt the back of his head where it hurts and saw blood on his hands as he fainted and fall on the ground soaking the ground wet with his blood. Meanwhile, in Morgana''s room. Morgana is watching a live news streaming video on her phone about the situation in Syria when she heard the sound of the system''s notification. SYSTEM: DING.... SYSTEM ALERT....HOST, THERE ARE TWO SUSPICIOUS PERSONALITIES IN THE WOODS NEAR THE CABIN, YOU NEED TO GO THERE RIGHT NOW Morgana: what??? Wa... Wait a minute, are you telling me that there are intruders on this island???? SYSTEM: DING..... NO..... HOST, JUST GO AND INVESTIGATE THE SITUATION. YOU NEED TO HURRY!!! the system answer urging Morgana to hurry up and leave. Morgana gets up, careful not to make a noise lest the little boy who was sleeping on her bed awakened, she runs down the stairs from the third floor of the house awakening David and Martin who were sleeping on the second floor near the stairs, they walked out of their room to see Morgana''s back rushing to the first floor in a hurry. With the phone in her hand, Morgana runs to the woods with the help of the system leading the way. In a distance, she saw a man lying on the ground unconscious. She hastily runs to the man side and saw that it was doctor Marquez. She check the doctor''s pulse and heave a sigh at the steady beating of the doctor''s pulse. She dialed Martin''s number but no one is answering her call, she tried to lift the doctor''s head and saw that there was a big gashed where the blood flows out. Morgana open the system and bought a medical kit and recovery tablet from the system. She put the recovery tablet on doctor Marquez mouth and help him swallow it with by pouring a small amount of water. She was busy cleaning the wound on the doctor''s head when she heard a sound of footsteps from afar. The sound gets closer when she looks up from what she was doing she saw David and Martin coming. Obviously, they followed her out to find out where she is going. David: Morgana...... What happened to him? We saw you running out of the house that''s why we followed you. Morgana: I don''t know, the system informed me that there are people out here in the bushes and the system wants me to hurry over. All I find was doctor Marquez lying unconscious, he has a deep wound on his head, probably he was hit by someone behind him. David: if doctor Marquez is here and the person who hit him got away, I think the doctor find out something important and the person who hit him wanted to silence him before he escaped? Or that person is now back in the cabin? Chapter 194 - 93: The Spy 4 Morgana cleans the wound on the doctor''s head and put a temporary bandage on it while Martin and David surveyed the area for a trace of the person who hit and try to kill doctor Marquez. After ?leaning the wound on the doctor''s head, Morgana took a stretcher from the system and ask David and Martin to help carry the doctor back to the house. Morgana: be careful with his head. Morgana said as David and Martin lifted the stretcher up and carry it back to the house. Since all the rooms are occupied, Martin took all his thing and move to David''s room to share the room with David temporarily after they settled doctor Marquez in his room. Morgana removed the bandage and cleans the wound again, she sews the big gaping wounds and wr¨¤pped the head with a clean gauze bandages. When she was done she observed the doctor with David and Martin, hoping that the doctor will wake up soon. Martin: Morgana..... Do you think that doctor Marquez saw the person who tried to kill him? I think the person is probably a woman because if it was a man, the doctor should be dead before you reach him. Morgana: we can never tell if it was a woman or a man, remember, they are a doctor who is locked in for too long, they lack exercise and nutrients that a typical person needs. Martin: Yeah, you''re right. What am I thinking? tss I''ve been around this world for too long, but my way of thinking is not as good as you and David. Martin said feeling dejected. If he only knew his suspicion is actually correct. He hit the nail right on its head. Back in the woods, two shadows are running back to the cabin. When they reach their room the woman sat on the bed trembling. She cried in anguish as she thinks of the time when she hit doctor Marquez head with a big branch of wood. Stop crying, least you want to awaken all the others. It is not your fault if that bastard is not too nosy and he just mind his own business, it will never happen to him. The doctor who was trying to call someone in the woods said to his wife to console her. But I killed him, his wife said in a low voice as she tried to stifle the sobs and wipe her tears. What are we going to do? What if the others find out? He was our friend..... aren''t you guilty now that he is dead??? The doctor''s wife added. It was his fault that he is dead!! Why should I be guilty? If he didn''t die, he will expose me!!! Do you want that to happen??? Besides, he is not my friend, he was just an associate and nothing more. The man said to his wife as he stubbornly refused to admit his crime. If they found his body, just pretend that you didn''t know anything. But..... Why did you do that? Do you think that conspiring with the terrorists will save us? We are safe now, we can live a normal life again but you choose to continue communicating with them? If you succeed in trying to contact them, are you going to expose our location and make them come here??? Stop criticizing me, I did everything for you, if you exposed me I will kill you so better keep your mouth shut. The man threatened his wife. The woman gaped at her husband in shock. She feels like she doesn''t know her husband anymore. In the house, inside the room where doctor Marquez is still lying on the bed unconscious, Morgana asked the system to scan the doctor''s head to see if there is a sign of trauma in the doctor''s brain. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, THE DOCTOR''S BRAIN HAS NO SIGN OF ANY DAMAGE, LUCKILY HIS HAIR AND SKULL ARE THICK ENOUGH TO ENDURE THE BLOW, BUT... THERE IS A TRACE OF A DRUG ON HIS BLOOD THAT IS CAUSING HIM TO BE ON A COMATOSE STATE. IT LOOKS LIKE THE DOCTOR WAS INJECTED WITH A DRUG CALLED BENZODIAZEPINES A KIND OF DRUGS THAT CAN CAUSE A COMA AND MEMORY LOST TEMPORARILY. Morgana: You mean..... The doctor was injected by that drug after he was hit on the head? SYSTEM: DING... HOST, IT SEEMS LIKE THE PERSON BEHIND THIS WANTED TO KILL OR MAKE HIM LOST HIS MEMORY IF HE SURVIVE. IT LOOKS LIKE, DOCTOR MARQUEZ IS NO LONGER A SUSPECT. THE PERSON WHO DID THIS IS THE SPY AND THE ONE WHO CONSPIRES WITH THE TERRORIST LEADER AND DOCTOR MARQUEZ CAUGHT HIM TONIGHT BY FOLLOWING HIM IN THE WOODS. THAT PERSON IS ONE OF THE SCIENTISTS AND HE MUST BE TRYING TO SEND A MESSAGE TO THE LEADER OF THE TERRORIST WHEN DOCTOR MARQUEZ SAW HIM. Morgana: If that is the case, then the other scientist''s lives were in danger. The spy is determined to expose our location and even tried to kill doctor Marquez to cover-up his crime. David, we need to hide doctor Marquez until he woke up and recovers, we need him to find out who the spy is. The other scientists are in danger, we need to keep an eye on them without alarming the real spy. Morgana said to David after her conversation with the system. David: Yes, you''re right we can''t let anyone know that the doctor is here. The spy is probably thinking that doctor Marquez is already dead by now. We must find him as soon as we can. The longer he stays here the more he became a danger to all of us. He is a scientist capable of making deadly weapons and drugs. We can''t afford to let him walk around the island freely. We must find him. Morgana: okay, tomorrow we will visit them in the cabin, keep an eye on everyone and look out for any suspicious person. Chapter 195 - 93: The Spy 5 Morgana and the others were all concerned about the current situation, now someone attempt to kill doctor Marquez and the person who did it is still unknown. Whether doctor Marquez awakens or not, he was injected by drugs that will cause him to lose his memory, so it is still uncertain if he would remember anything about what happened. The next morning after breakfast Morgana visits the cabin with David, Martin, and Arriane bringing a basket of food for the scientists and their families. When their group approach the cabin, they notice that people were gathered near the creek. They were pulling a net filled with fish from the creek. Morgana: hello, ... We brought some food cook by my mother. Morgana greets them as they approach. One of the scientist''s wife walked over to greet them and took the basket of food from Morgana. Thank you so much, I don''t know how to thank you enough for the good things that you did for us. Mrs.Graham said as she took the basket and carry it to the wooden table under a tree near the creek. Morgana and the others follow behind her as she looks around. Morgana: Is doctor Marquez still sleeping? I didn''t see him around, I came here to talk to him about his proposal. Morgana said as she studied the facial reactions of the people around her. She notices that one of the women in the group of people who were gathering near the creek paled while Mrs. Graham who stood beside her smiled. Mrs. Graham: Oh, maybe he''s still in his room, you see him and my husband didn''t get along well. Mrs. Graham answer. Oh, is that so??? I didn''t realize that a man like doctor Marquez can have a person he doesn''t get along well??? I thought he was a quiet man and didn''t have time for petty things like that. Morgana retort and continue studying the woman who was silently walking away going back inside the cabin. A man followed her after a while. Morgana smiled as the others started to approach the table and grab some food to eat, she searches for David and Martin with her eyes and saw them standing on a distance staring at the direction where the man and the woman went. Morgana was standing a distance away from the table when one of the scientists walked to stand beside her. Hi... I''m doctor Graham, the woman who greets you earlier is my wife. Actually, the things she said about doctor Marquez and I are not accurate, I mean I and doctor Marquez were friends with doctor Borjovich. We just had an argument yesterday. I know that you are a good person but what happened in Syria leave a fear in my heart that''s why I said something that I wasn''t supposed to say yesterday when I learned that he came to the big house to talk to you. I didn''t mean to say it, but I am worried about doctor Marquez. Doctor Bonjovich is dead and I don''t want him to end up like doctor Bonjovich. Doctor Graham said to Morgana. Morgana: Don''t worry doctor, I understand... I know that it is hard for you to lose a good colleague like doctor Bonjovich. About the matter in Syria, me and my sister were working on private organizations that ordered us to rescue all the scientists and takedown Malik Asad no matter what the consequences. Malik Asad was creating biochemical weapons, drugs, and bombs. He also made use of the scientists that they abducted to create the " Tsar " or the thermonuclear bomb. He has his resources, the Lashkar - e - Taiba is behind him. If I didn''t kill Malik Asad everyone in this world will perish. Doctor Graham: I''m sorry about that, We are the one who created it doctor Graham said sadly Morgana: It is not your fault, you were forced to do it. What we need to do right now is help each other and try to find a treatment for the virus. The antidote and the formula for the antidote and the virus is gone. I just hope that it would not end up in the hands of the terrorist leader. By the way, I want to talk to doctor Marquez but I think he is still sleeping, can you tell him that I came to see him today? Morgana said as she lied and pretend that she is not aware that the doctor is not in the cabin. She wanted to see who among the scientists will have a different reaction except for the two people who walked back to the cabin after hearing her words. Doctor Graham: ah, okay I will ask my wife to tell him later. Doctor Graham answer. After that doctor, Graham bid Morgana goodbye and turn to walk back to the table. Morgana walked over to David and Martin. Arriane is watching the net with fish still alive and jumping. Morgana: Did you guys notice the reaction of those two? Morgana asked when she reach the two people who are still eyeing the room where the couple went. David: yep, that woman looks so guilty, she paled instantly the moment she heard you. David said in a low voice. Morgana: yeah, I notice that too. I think I have to come back here tonight and install a hidden camera in their room. Do you want me to go with you? Arriane said as she approach them Morgana: No, you don''t have to. I can do it alone with the help of the system. In the first place, the cabin comes from the system so it would be easier for me to do it alone. Let''s go, at least now we have a suspect and I think uncle Martin is right, the person who hit doctor Marquez is a woman. Morgana said as she started to walk over to the table where the other scientists gathered with doctor Graham and his wife. Morgana: Ahm...... Doctors, we will be heading back to the house now, if you need anything don''t hesitate to come to the house to ask, I will be back later to bring your lunch as we haven''t had time to go to the supermarket to buy stocks for us. If you want you can write down a list of the things you needed and I will buy it for you. Morgana said loudly to make sure that the couple inside the cabin will hear her. Inside the cabin, the man had his hands on his wife''s neck threatening to strangle her if she dared to call for help. Chapter 196 - 93: The Spy 6 Morgana went back to the cabin that night to install a hidden camera inside the couple''s room with the help of the system. Morgana: system, make sure to put a camera in every corner of the room with a good quality sound system so that I can hear their conversation clearly. Morgana said to the system as she watched the couple having dinner outside the cabin with the other family. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, DON''T WORRY I KNOW WHAT I AM DOING. JUST LET ME DO MY JOB IN PEACE AND STOP INTERRUPTING ME IF YOU DON''T HAVE ANYTHING IMPORTANT TO SAY. The system response to Morgana and scolded her at the same time. Morgana: okay, just hurry up there are so many bugs and mosquitoes here, they are eating me alive!!! Morgana reply exaggeratedly to the system. SYSTEM: DING.....HOST, I WILL BE FINISH WITHIN AN HOUR, JUST BEAR WITH IT, I NEED TO DO SOME TESTING TO MAKE SURE THAT IT WORK PROPERLY. Morgana: what??? I thought you said that everything in the system is advance in technology and enhanced by the system??? Morgana inquired as she frowned, suspecting the system that the system was playing a trick on her. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, I AM FINISHED I''M JUST KIDDING WITH YOU. THE SYSTEM RETORT Morgana: just as I thought. Okay, let''s go back to the house and watched them. Morgana said and turned to leave the woods near the cabin where she secretly watched the couple. Back in the house, Arriane, David, and Martin are waiting for her return. Arriane: Morgana, I''m glad you''re back, the doctor is awake now but as your system said, the doctor lost his memory due to the drugs that they injected onto him. Morgana: the doctor is awake, that''s good news, even if he loses his memory we can still use him to attract the spy''s attention Arriane: do you think that it would work? What if the suspect tried to get away??? Or try to hurt the other scientists? Morgana: it''s impossible, it is not easy to get away from this island, how can they escape if they have no means of transportation. Even if they tried to call for assistance from the terrorist leader it is impossible to get a phone connection on this Island. And if they tried to hurt the other scientists, there are too many of them against him so his chances are 20/80% he will be killed if he tried to do that. Morgana said explaining to her sister. David: So what''s your next step now that the doctor is awake??? How''s the installing of the camera? Did you find something unusual while you are there? Morgana: the camera has been installed, we can watch them now, they are eating dinner with the others when I was there, so nothing unusual happens. Let''s go to the entertainment room the camera there was connected to the big screen in the entertainment room on the second floor. Morgana and the others went to the entertainment room on the second floor of the house to watch the happenings inside the couple''s room. What they saw is nothing but a normal situation between husband and wife, the only difference is........ the woman seems to be afraid with her husband. They watched till late at night but the couple just sleep after the man finishes writing on a book that looks like a journal. Morgana tries to zoom in the journal to see what the doctor is writing but the doctor''s hand blocks the camera making it hard for them to see what he has written. Everyone in the room was aggravated because of it, they didn''t get any useful information because the couple didn''t even speak to each other. Morgana: Let''s get some sleep, we can review it tomorrow morning. I think there is something wrong with the couple. His wife seems afraid of her husband. I think the woman is not involved with her husband''s plan to conspire with the terrorist but her husband is threatening her. Look at her neck, there''s a fingermark around her neck as if her husband threatened to strangle her. Morgana said as she stands up. David: I think you''re right, I didn''t see that mark on her neck when we were there in the cabin earlier, so I guess that when that man followed his wife, he threatened to kill her so that she will not try to expose him. David said as they walked out of the entertainment room. They pass by Doctor Marquez room to see if he''s awake. Seeing that the doctor is sleeping they separate ways and go to their own room to sleep. Early morning, Morgana review the video recorded by the camera inside the couple''s room. Except from the time the man gets up to take a leak nothing interesting happens. She went down to have breakfast and found doctor Marquez having breakfast together with Martin and David. Morgana: hello everyone, good morning..... Hi doctor Marquez, do you remember me??? Doctor Marquez: hello.... Do I know you??? Doctor Marquez answer, confused. Apparently, the drugs that they injected on him really affect his memory. Morgana: Oh, my name is Chantel, I am the owner of this island and I''m the one who brought you here. Morgana said, lying about her name. Doctor Marquez: Oh, so it''s you!!! Why did you bring me here anyway, did something happens that makes you took me to this place? As I can see, we are in a remote Island right now. Doctor Marquez said, his words clearly shows that he really forget everything that transpires Morgana: ah, don''t you remember??? The terrorists released a biochemical weapon using a subject to spread it. Now many countries and territories are in chaos because of it. The antidote and the formula to make it is lost, there is no cure for it yet. Morgana said testing the doctor hoping that he would remember something from her words. Doctor Marquez looks down as if he remembers something but after a few minutes of silence, he looks up again and shook his head. Doctor Marquez: I''m sorry, I can''t remember anything.... The doctor said looking more and more confused. After breakfast, Morgana and her sister returned to the cabin on a pretense that they are looking for doctor Marquez and at the same time, bringing some food for them. On the way to the cabin, they encountered the woman in the woods picking some riped banana along with the other wife and children of the other scientists. Chapter 197 - 93: The Spy 7 Morgana and her sister went to the cabin that morning on a pretense that they are looking for doctor Marquez and bringing them food and stocks for their daily needs. On the way to the cabin, they encounter the woman along with the other wife of the other scientists and their children picking riped fruits, in the woods near the cabin. The woman paled, the moment she saw them approaching. The woman walks away from the group pretending to look for fruits and woods. Morgana and her sister approach the group of women with her sister and ask them about doctor Marquez. Mrs. Graham walked to them and greeted them as she took the basket of food from Morgana, she also told her son to take the bags of groceries from Morgana''s sister. Mrs. Graham: thank you for all this stuff, about doctor Marquez, I didn''t get the chance to tell him that you are looking for him. I haven''t seen him come out of his room the whole day until this morning. I didn''t want to bother him because I know what my husband said to him is not right, so... Mrs. Graham said and didn''t continue her words in the end. Morgana: it''s okay, we will just knock on his door and try to wake him up if he was still asleep. Morgana said to Mrs. Graham. The woman who was standing a few distance away from them paled when she heard Morgana''s words, she suddenly turns around and runs back to the cabin with the fruits and the woods in her arms. Mrs.Graham: What is wrong with Mrs. Clinton she wasn''t herself since yesterday? I think that there is something wrong with her. Ah, Mrs.Clinton is doc to Clinton''s wife, they don''t have any children, oh, actually her only child was killed when the terrorist abducted them. Poor Mrs. Clinton, she must be missing her child terribly. Mrs. Graham said, voluntarily giving them the information about the other woman. Morgana: is that so??? poor Mrs. Clinton, she must be missing her child but her husband doesn''t even bother to comfort her. Morgana said shaking her head. Let''s go back to the cabin, the others must be hungry by now, Morgana said as she turned to walk in the direction of the cabin. Mrs. Graham: oh, no... Not really, actually, we already ate riped bananas that the men pick earlier. They are in the cabin gathering some snails from the creek. I think they are going to cook it later for lunch with coconut milk, they found some old coconut nearby but they don''t have anything to use to scuff the coconut meat so that they can get the milk. Morgana: Oh, that sounds delicious! Anyway, you can send someone in the house later to get the coconut grater. Morgana said to Mrs. Graham Mrs. Graham: Oh, that would be great!!! I will tell them later when they are finished. Mrs. Graham exclaimed. By the way, the cabin near the laboratory is the one that doctor Marquez occupies, he was alone because he doesn''t have a family. His wife was killed in the laboratory in Syria. Mrs. Graham who seems to know a lot about all the scientists said as they neared the cabin. When they reach the cabin, Doctor Clinton and his wife were nowhere in sight when Morgana surveys the gathering people near the creek. The scientists wave and greeted Morgana when they saw her. They are grateful to her and her sister for saving them from the hands of Malik Asad. Morgana: hello there!!!! Morgana greeted them back as she waves her hand. I heard that your gathering some snails, you can send someone later in the house to get the coconut grater. We brought you some food and stocks there are seasonings too. Morgana said before Mrs. Graham could say a word. She then walked to the cabin that doctor Marquez occupies with her sister. Morgana pretend to knock on the door, knowing that no one is inside the cabin since doctor Marquez was in the big house with David and Martin. When no one answers after knocking for too long, the scientists approach Morgana and her sister to help them. Doctor Graham: Mam, do you need any help? Doctor Graham said as he and the other doctors approach. Morgana: Oh, I just want to talk to doctor Marquez, your wife said that she didn''t saw him came out of his room so I decided to knock and wake him up if he was asleep. I''m a little worried about him. Morgana said to doctor Graham, lying through her teeth because she knows that doctor Marquez is not in the room. All the doctors frowned looking worried, they indeed didn''t saw doctor Marquez since yesterday. Doctor Graham asks Morgana and her sister to step back while he tried to open the door with brute force. Bam...... the loud sound startle doctor Clinton in the next room when doctor Graham kicked the door forcefully. Doctor Clinton open the door to their cabin and started yelling at doctor Graham. Doctor Clinton: what the hell are you doing doctor Graham??? Why are you trying to break the door of the cabin??? Doctor Clinton yelled furiously. The owner of this cabin is here to talk to doctor Marquez, we haven''t seen him since yesterday and we''re worried about him. What are you yelling about? You are not the owner of the cabin so you don''t have the right to interfere. Doctor Graham yelled back angrily. Hmmmmp he is so selfish, that''s why he didn''t care about the others. He only cares about himself. He didn''t even bother to ask his wife if she''s okay. Mrs. Graham said irritated by doctor Clinton''s selfish attitude. Doctor Graham kicked the door again for the second time, it opens and reveals the inside of the room. The room was empty, there is no sign that someone has slept on the bed the previous night. ahhhh.... All the doctors exclaimed all at once when they saw the empty room. They are all worried about doctor Marquez. The doctor is a good person and he wouldn''t leave the place without telling anyone unless something bad happens to him. Mrs. Graham: Oh my God, doctor Marquez is not here!!! Where is he??? We didn''t saw him came out of his room since the day he came back from the big house. Mrs. Graham said worriedly as she looks at Morgana. Doctor Clinton, on the other hand, paled when he heard them talking about doctor Marquez. He hurriedly walked back to their room and slammed the door closed. Chapter 198 - 93: The Spy 8 Doctor Clinton paled as heard Morgana and the other scientists talking about doctor Marquez after doctor Graham kicked the door forcefully and found that the doctor is not inside. He hurriedly walked back inside their room and slammed the door closed. He nervously perk on the curtain of their room trying to listen to the conversation of the people outside the cabin. Mrs. Graham: what is wrong with that couple??? They look so tense all the time, it seems like doctor Clinton and his wife had a fight yesterday, I think I saw Mrs. Clinton''s neck was swollen when she was eating dinner yesterday. And she seems trouble this morning. Mrs. Graham said curiously as she turned to look at the close door. You notice that too??? Doctor Jimenez said as he heard Mrs. Graham''s words Mrs. Graham: Of course, everyone noticed that. We just don''t want to meddle with their personal affairs. I only mentioned it now because of doctor Clinton''s behavior. Mrs. Graham retort Is any of you seen doctor Marquez leave his room the other night? It seems like doctor Marquez hasn''t been in his room since the other night. There is no sign that someone has slept on the bed since then, Morgana said as she scanned the room looking for something that she could use to help doctor Marquez regain his memory. She picks up the journal of Doctor Marquez that was lying on the bedside table and put it on her backpack. We never saw him leave his room since the other day after he came back from the big house, we thought that he was still mad at doctor Graham so we didn''t want to disturb him. The doctors said explaining the reason why they didn''t notice that the doctor was missing. Morgana: if that was the case, then we have to organize a search to look for doctor Marquez. The women can stay to cook the food. Some of you can go and start searching for him near the beach. I and my sister will search for him in the woods, we know this place better than all of you and it is dangerous to roam around this island even during the day. I will call my uncle to bring the coconut grater and help the woman scr.a.p.e the coconut meat to get the milk, afterward they can help us search for doctor Marquez. Morgana said as she walked out of Doctor Marquez cabin. Hearing the conversation outside, Doctor Clinton trembled as he looks at his wife who was lying on the bed unconscious. He regrets what he did, but his mind is clouded with greed and thirst for power. He was angry at his wife when he saw her running from the woods. She was so scared that she wanted to expose what he did and admit that she was the one who killed doctor Marquez, but he tried to stop her and almost killed her when he strangled her while she was trying to scream for help. Outside, Morgana turns to doctor Jimenez. Morgana: doctor Jimenez, can you knock on the door of Doctor Clinton''s cabin? Informed him what has happened and asks him to join the search team for Doctor Marquez. Doctor Jimenez: okay, I will. Doctor Jimenez said as he turns to walk over to doctor Clinton''s cabin. Hearing the conversation outside, Doctor Clinton cried hysterically as he didn''t know what to do. Before doctor Jimenez could knock on the door, he opened the door and kneeled on the ground crying. Doctor Clinton: I am sorry, what I did was wrong, I only want to save my wife and continue to do what I want. I didn''t know that it will come to this. The doctors watched doctor Clinton confused, as they didn''t know what he is talking about. Morgana, on the other hand, walked over to doctor Clinton''s side and peek inside the couple''s room. She saw that Mrs. Clinton was lying on the bed, she hurriedly walks into the room and held Mrs. Clinton''s wrists to feel her pulse. She sigh as she felt the steady beating of Mrs. Clinton''s pulse. Doctor Clinton stayed kneeling on the ground crying as the other scientists walked over to see what was happening. When they saw Mrs. Clinton they that doctor Clinton and his wife had a fight and he accidentally killed his wife that is why he was crying and acting weird. I''m sorry, ..... I''m sorry..... Doctor Clinton continue saying as he kneeled on the ground. Morgana walked out of the room and asked Mrs. Graham to take care of Mrs. Clinton, she told her that Mrs. Clinton was still alive but unconscious. Morgana walked to doctor Clinton side and ask him to get up. Doctor Clinton lifted his head to look at Morgana with tears flowing down his face he talked to Morgana while kneeling on the ground. Doctor Clinton: I am sorry, I love my wife and I didn''t mean to hurt her. I colluded with the terrorist to save our lives but now I almost killed her because of my greed and thirst for power. I only want to do what I struggled to fight for since the day that they abducted us by the terrorist. I want to continue creating things that can help our country, but I can''t do it if I am held against my will. So I colluded with them, at the same time I was trying to create a cure for the virus in secret. Malik Asad ordered doctor Bonjovich to create a biochemical weapon, he wanted to wipe out all the people whom he thought killed his family but in the process, it will also kill many innocent lives. When you blow up the laboratory I forgot to bring the antidote and the copy of the formula that I stole from doctor Bonjovich in my haste. Now the formula is gone, I was trying to reach the terrorist leader because I know that he has the USB that contains the copy of the formula by now. Chapter 199 - 93:The Spy 9 Morgana and the scientists were stunned after hearing doctor Clinton''s words they gaped at him in shock, they couldn''t believe that what they heard is true. What did you say???? Here I am feeling guilty because I thought I was the reason why doctor Marquez is missing and yet you are here telling us that your wife killed him accidentally???? Doctor Graham confronted doctor Clinton he is trembling in anger. You moron!!! Don''t give us that bullshits reason that you are trying to make a cure for the virus that''s why you colluded with the terrorist. We all know what happened to your son, we are sorry for you as we are sorry for him but we can''t change the fact that he is dead now and we need to go on with our lives. Hearing doctor Graham''s words, doctor Clinton breakdown and cried miserably. His son died in the laboratory in Syria, Malik Asad used him as a test subject for the virus. All the scientists watched him, they pity him but they are also mad at him for trying to put their lives in danger by trying to contact the terrorist leader. If he succeeded he would have exposed their whereabouts. Doctor Jimenez: Where is doctor Marquez body??? Where is he? Doctor Jimenez grab doctor Clinton''s collar and ask for the location of doctor Marquez body Doctor Clinton: I... I don''t know, it was dark, I can''t remember the place. I didn''t know that my wife followed me when I went out to try to contact the terrorist leader I just keep on walking that night using my phone to light the way trying to find a place with a good connection. I stopped near a big tree thinking of climbing up when I heard a sound, it was doctor Marquez, we were having an argument that night when he approached me, then my wife came out of nowhere, suddenly hit him with a big branch of wood on his head. We were so scared of seeing him lying on the ground while blood flowed from his head. We run back to the cabin without looking back. I swear we didn''t want to kill him. But things happen so fast. Doctor Clinton explained while weeping Bullshit!!! You didn''t want to kill him? Don''t you know that if you successfully contact the terrorist leader and exposed our location, we will all surely die!!! You ungrateful bastard you are even putting the lives of those people who save us in danger along with those innocent children. Do you want them to end up like your son? Do you want them to end up being a test subject for your own experiments??? Doctor Jimenez yelled at doctor Clinton as he scolded him. All the scientists stared at doctor Clinton shaking their heads. They are all disappointed at doctor Clinton''s selfishness. Morgana and her sister, on the other hand, were staring at the doctors listening to them and pity them at the same time, they are fortunate for being such a genius, but they were unlucky because they become the target of terrorists and people who have bad intentions. Morgana: Get up doctor Clinton, we need to talk, if you really regret what you did, you need to help us. We need to help each other. It is not possible that we can easily create a formula to make a medicine that can cure or eliminate the virus but with your help and your knowledge about the formula that doctor Bonjovich created we may help save the world and the innocent lives. Doctor Graham: but....... What about doctor Marquez? I thought that we are going to look for him? Doctor Graham asked. Morgana: don''t worry, Doctor Marquez is alive, he was resting in the house but he loses his memory. Apparently, he was injected with a drug that can induce memory loss. Gasp.... Everyone gasps including doctor Clinton when they heard Morgana''s words. Obviously, Morgana already suspect doctor Clinton and what occurred today is a trap for doctor Clinton and his wife, to make them admit what they did. Everyone was silent as they think about it, then doctor Laila Harper the only woman among all the scientists walked over to Morgana. If I am not mistaken, Doctor Bonjovich and doctor Marquez are both knowledgeable when it comes to viruses and antidote, doctor Bonjovich is dead, maybe if doctor Marquez regains his memory he can help us study the virus composition and try to create a formula. Morgana: the virus samples are gone along with the formula and the antidote that doctor Bonjovich created. How are we going to study the virus if we don''t have the sample? Doctor Laila Harper: well... I know that, and it is not easy, actually, it is a little bit dangerous. Morgana: Are you telling me that we need to capture a COVID virus carrier and take him/her to this island so that you can take a virus sample and study it? Oh no..... no.... no........ it is too dangerous, we may get infected in the process even before we make a breakthrough and finally create a formula, we are not too sure if we are still alive by the time. All the scientists rejected the idea at once after hearing it from Morgana. Morgana: well... I guess that it is the only way, but I think that we need to cancel that idea, my grandparents and my whole family is on this island, we also have a pregnant woman and children among us. That idea was too dangerous for all of us. And we can''t possibly take the risk, we might end up dying even before you successfully create a cure. Morgana said agreeing to the other scientists. Doctor Laila Harper: well..... I know that what I''m thinking is quite outrageous. I just mentioned it because it is essential that we find a cure for the virus. We can''t say that things like this won''t happen again. We have no way to stop the terrorists from abducting scientists like us. You may have saved us, but what about the other scientists???? Doctor Laila Harper said. Meanwhile in the desert where the man who was carrying the antidote and the vials of the virus that was already broken, A man found the man''s stiff and already decaying body. He poured gas on the decaying body and lighted it, setting it on fire until it was burned out completely along with the disk that contained the formula. The man walked away whistling, not realizing that he burn the disk that could save the world from the virus, and at the same time he also saves the world because the disk that contains the information about the formula and the virus was already destroyed and there is no way that it would fall on the hand of the terrorist. Chapter 200 - 94: Looking for a Cure The virus sample, the antidote, and the disk were totally destroyed by the fire. The man who burned it walked away with a smile on his face before he whistles an unknown tune that only he knows. He walked away unaware of the fact that he destroyed a very important disk that could somehow save or destroyed the world, depending on the hands that it would fall to. Meanwhile back on the isle, Morgana went back to the house with her sister and doctor Clinton. Mrs. Clinton was left in the care of Mrs. Graham and doctor Harper. When they reached the house, Doctor Marquez was out in the backyard garden with Martin and David. They were picking some vegetables and fruits for dinner. The moment Morgana arrived, the children runs to her and to her sister and kissed them both on the cheeks. They were so happy to see them back. Martin who was picking a riped Papaya heard their noises and decided to go and greet them. Martin: oh, you''re back, ah??? You bring him back with you? Martin said as he noted that doctor Clinton is with Morgana and Arriane. Morgana: yeah, where''s doctor Marquez? I have something to show him, I hope that it will help him recover his memory. Morgana said to Martin as she led doctor Clinton into the house. Martin: oh, they were out in the backyard garden picking some vegetables and fruits. Martin reply Uncle, kindly take him to the entertainment room later, we have something to discuss with him. Morgana said as she opened the door to the house and walked inside with doctor Clinton, Arriane and the kids. Martin: Okay, I will. Martin said looking confused. Inside the house, Simone and Daisy who are chatting in the living room were surprised to see them back with the doctor. Oh, hi... Doctor Clinton... How are you? It''s been a while since we last visit the cabin. It is nice to see you here. Simone said and smiled at the embarrassed doctor. Doctor Clinton: oh, we are fine in the cabin. Doctor Clinton answered awkwardly. Morgana: Mom, someone is coming over to pick up the coconut grater, it was inside the cabinet with the other utensils, please kindly give it to them. Simone: coconut grater? Are they planning to cook something with coconut milk??? Simone asks when she heard Morgana''s words. Morgana: yep, they gathered snails from the creek, they want to cook it with coconut milk. Morgana answered. Wow!!! It sounds delicious!!! Simone exclaimed and smiled shyly at doctor Clinton. They can give you some if you want. Doctor Clinton then said scratching his head. ************** Morgana walked into the entertainment room on the second floor of the house with her sister and doctor Clinton, they waited for doctor Marquez there while Morgana is studying doctor Clinton''s face. She then close her eyes and talked to the system. Morgana: system is there any way to track down the whereabouts of the person who took the antidote and the formula from Malik Asad. I''m just thinking, what if the guy didn''t reach Pakistan yet and something happens along the way. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, YOU ARE RIGHT. THAT PERSON DIDN''T REACH PAKISTAN. HE ENCOUNTERED A COVID VIRUS CARRIER, THE MAN HE ENCOUNTERED ROB HIM AND TOOK THE JEEP THAT HE WAS USING TO TRAVEL BACK TO PAKISTAN. HE ALSO PASS THE VIRUS TO HIM. NOW, THAT MAN WHO TOOK THE JEEP IS DEAD, HE CRASH THE JEEP ON A TREE WHEN THE VIRUS SYMPTOMS FINALLY RACKED HIS BODY AND HE LOSE CONTROL OF THE JEEP AND CRASHED ON A TREE. THE PAKISTAN TERRORIST DIED ON THE DESERT FROM THE VIRUS HE ACQUIRED FROM THAT MAN WHO ROB HIM. A PASSERS BY FOUND HIS CORPSE AND BURNED IT ALONG WITH THE VIRUS SAMPLE AND THE USB DISK. The system gave the complete information that is gathered using the satellite. Morgana heaved a sigh of relief after hearing the good news from the system she thanked the system and open her eyes to see doctor Clinton and doctor Marquez starting at each other. Doctor Marquez: You!!!! I know you!!! You are a traitor!!! Doctor Marquez yelled at doctor Clinton when he suddenly recognizes him. Though doctor Marquez lost his memory, a part of his brain was triggered when he saw doctor Clinton inside the entertainment room. Doctor Clinton: wa...... wait... It''s not what you think..... Doctor Clinton said as he stammered when he regained his composure after he was stunned from seeing that doctor Marquez is really alive. He smiled bitterly, unable to continue speaking. All of the scientists became friends while they were in Syria. Doctor Clinton was aware that doctor Marquez and doctor Bonjovich are close due to the fact that they are colleagues and classmates way back from high school and decided to take the same courses in college. He became friends with them, but when his son died from the virus that doctor Bonjovich created and because of that, partly, he blamed doctor Bonjovich and wanted to take revenge on the deceased doctor although he knows deep inside that doctor Bonjovich was innocent. He find a way to contact the terrorist leader and become a spy and a traitor because of his growing hatred. He also wanted to have power and become the most influential scientist that is why he stole a copy of the antidote''s formula from doctor Bonjovich. ******** Morgana was appalled when she heard doctor Marquez words. She was surprised to hear that the doctor regain a part of his memory upon seeing doctor Clinton. Morgana stand up and try to calm the doctor who was furiously looking at doctor Clinton. When doctor Marquez recognizes her, he calmed down a bit, but he was still glaring at doctor Clinton like he wanted to strangle him to death. Martin and David came into the entertainment room when they heard the commotion and hurriedly pull doctor Clinton away from doctor Marquez. David: what happened here? David asks confused as he turned to look at doctor Marquez who was still very angry. Morgana: It seems like a part of doctor Marquez brain was triggered upon seeing doctor Clinton, he suddenly yelled at doctor Clinton because he remembers that he was a spy. Morgana walked out with David leaving Martin with doctor Clinton and doctor Marquez. Morgana: Uncle David, what do you think? Do you think it would work if we let doctor Marquez vent his anger? Do you think it will help him recover his memory? Morgana said to David asking for his opinion. David: I don''t know, perhaps??? But what if he accidentally killed doctor Clinton??? David said. Morgana fell silent thinking about it carefully. Chapter 201 - 94: Looking For A Cure 2 Doctor Marquez''s memory was triggered upon the appearance of doctor Clinton in the entertainment room, he somehow managed to recall a part of his memories when he saw the other doctor. Morgana was amazed seeing that as an idea pops up in her mind. She asked David for his opinion about it, thinking that it might work. But David was worried because it might lead to a new problem. Morgana fell silent thinking about the consequences carefully. David is right, it is possible that doctor Marquez may accidentally kill doctor Clinton in his anger. Morgana: mm you are right uncle David, maybe I''ll just have to try showing him this as another option. Morgana said as she took out the journal from her backpack. David: that is.... Is that doctor Marquez journal? David asks upon seeing the journal on Morgana''s hands. Morgana: yep, I found it on the bedside table in the cabin that he inhabited during their first night here on the island. Morgana answered. David: Why don''t we try it now? Who knows, maybe it will work. David said The two went back inside the entertainment room, Morgana holding the journal in her hand purposely display it to doctor Marquez watching his reaction. When doctor Marquez saw the journal, he furrows his brows, his forehead creased as if he remembers some important details upon seeing the journal. Doctor Marquez: that... Journal..... Why does it look so familiar??? Doctor Marquez said looking at the journal. He shut his eyes closed for a moment feeling a splitting pain in his.head. Morgana: Morgana squinted her eyes as she saw the agonizing look on doctor Marquez face. She waited until the doctor opens his eyes before she offered the journal to him. Morgana: here, if you want to, you can take a look at it, Morgana said as she put the journal on doctor Marquez hands. Doctor Marquez'' hands tremble as he held the journal in his hand gingerly, he caressed the cover of the journal as tears brimmed in his eyes and flowed freely on his face. Doctor Marquez: Wh.... Why do I feel like I have a strong connection with this journal? He said trying to fight the pain that he feels in his head. As he said that, he dropped the journal on the floor as darkness finally took over him. He fainted after holding the journal in his hands within a seconds. Morgana narrowed her eyes, as she watches David and Martin carry the doctor and lay him on the big sofa. She picked up the journal and turn to look at doctor Clinton who stayed silent during the whole time. He sit idly watching the whole scenario. Morgana: you know that this is doctor Marquez journal, do you know a secret about him? Morgana asks doctor Clinton. Doctor Clinton: I really don''t know much about doctor Clinton. All I know is that he and doctor Bonjovich were buddies since high school. They shared many good memories together before they were abducted by Malik Asad''s people. Doctor Clinton answered truthfully Morgana: the way he reacts upon seeing this journal is quite weird. I think there is something in this journal that he cherished so much. Do you think it can bring back his memory if he reads this? Doctor Marquez: I don''t know, maybe you could give it a try.... Actually, I have a medicine here that can reduce the effect of the drugs that I injected him. But I am not sure if it can help him recover his memory completely. I am not sure if the drugs were the only thing that causes his memory loss. Maybe he didn''t have a trauma in his head when my wife hit him but it made him lose his memory too. We can try it if the journal didn''t help bring back his memory. If the medicine still didn''t work.... I guess we can only wait until he recovers it on his own. I am sorry, I really didn''t mean it to happen. Morgana: if you are really sorry, you must help us, looking for a cure is not that easy but if we joined hands together, maybe we can do it. God will help us, and HE will be our guide and our leader who will lead us to create a cure that can save many people''s lives Doctor Marquez: I will..... I am sorry for my greed. I almost killed my wife because of that. Thank you for saving us and making me see all my mistakes before it''s too late. Doctor Marquez said. Morgana: alright, let''s have lunch first, later I will accompany you back to the cabin. I want to talk to the others about it. The laboratory near the cabin is not big enough but it will do for now. We can only wait until doctor Marquez woke up before we could try it reading his journal will help him. If not we will need to try the treatment that you offered. Morgana said as she stands up and started to walk out of the entertainment room with the others following her. Downstairs in the kitchen, they found a big bowl of snails cooked in coconut milk. Simone was cheerfully setting the table while Daisy was on the door holding a basket of fruits that the doctor brought in with the delicious spicy hot snail cooked in coconut milk. Simone: Oh, it''s good that you''re all here now, Morgana why don''t you call your grandparents and the others so we could have lunch together, by the way, where is doctor Marquez. Morgana: Oh, we left him in the entertainment room sleeping, he can have his lunch later. Morgana said and walked back upstairs to the third floor to call her grandparents and the others for lunch. In the cabin, Mrs. Clinton is awake. She was crying as she recalls the moment when her husband strangled her because she wanted to scream and exposed all the things that he did. She was frightened by her husband''s change of behavior. He was a good man and a loving husband and father to his son, but ever since their son died, he started to change. Mrs. Graham and doctor Laila Harper related to her what happened after she passed out. They told her that everything is okay now and her husband regret all the things that he had committed and is willing to help find a way to make a medicine that can help fight the virus. Chapter 202 - 95: Join Hands Together After lunch, Morgana and her sister accompany doctor Clinton back to the cabin to talk to the other scientists about the plan. When they reached the cabin, doctor Clinton tremble as he saw his wife who was sitting outside with doctor Laila Harper and Mrs. Graham. He walked over to his wife and kneeled in front of her. Doctor Marquez: honey, I am sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I was blinded by my greed for power and hatred. I want to take revenge for our son. I know that doctor Bonjovich was innocent but I still blamed him for our son''s death. I plan everything after that. I want them to pay but in the end, it almost ruins our relationship and I almost killed you. Doctor Clinton said crying Mrs. Marquez looks down on her husband who was kneeling on the ground crying and asking for forgiveness. She caresses her husband''s hair and pulled him up. She stood up and hug her husband as she forgives and forgets everything that happens. She wanted to start a new life with her husband. Even if they have to stay on this island with no way of transportation and communication, she will accept it. Just to be with her husband and away from those bad people who almost ruined their lives. Morgana and everyone around them smile, they are happy for the couple. All of them had a bad experience in Syria, they all lose one of the people that they loved the most. If it''s possible, they would rather stay on the island, away from the clutches of those people and the cruel world who took away the most precious people in their life. They were lucky to have such a gift of knowledge that others don''t have. But they were unlucky because there are people who are blinded by greed and power, who are not satisfied and wanted to have more. They wanted to create havoc and instill fear on people''s hearts as they want to control the world in their hands. After the couple have their moment together, Morgana asked everyone to gather around the table. She wanted to tell them about the plan, this is the time for them to join hands together to make something that could help save lives and save the world from devastation that those greedy and selfish people create in order to instill fear in people''s heart. Morgana related the plan to all the scientists and their families as clearly as she could so that no one misunderstood her meaning. Morgana: So.... If any of you don''t want to participate, we are not going to force you. Whether we can create a cure to fight against this virus or not until the virus was totally controlled or eliminated is not yet certain. But we will do our best. We are all aware that, even if the virus was eradicated, we can''t be too sure that something like this won''t happen again. There are people who want to destroy our world using genius scientists like you. If we are not prepared we can''t guarantee that it won''t happen again. So I asked all of you if you are willing to help, then I am thanking you all in advance, those who doesn''t want to get involved can still stay here until the crisis is over. If you want to go back to civilization I can provide transportation for all of you. If you want to stay here to avoid getting abducted again, you are all welcome to stay. I can provide transportation if you want to leave this island to buy some things that are essential to your everyday needs. But remember, don''t ever think of exposing this island to anyone. If you do, it will put the lives of others who choose to remain here. If that happens, I will make you pay for it. Wherever you are, I will find you. And you know that I am more than capable to do it. Morgana said as she looked everyone in the eye. All of the scientists and their families absorbed everything that Morgana said. They didn''t take it as a threat, instead, they take it as an assurance that Morgana will surely take care of them and treat them like her own family. They all nodded agreeing to what Morgana said. We are all grateful for all the things that you did for us. You even risk your life to save us. With that, we owe you our lives and we will be forever thankful to you. We are all willing, you don''t have to ask, just say the word and we will do our best. Thank you for your kind offer, we will all remember it and will take it to our grave. Rest assured that we will not expose this island. We actually don''t need much. All we need is a roof and food to put in our table. So we didn''t have to leave the island. Doctor Jimenez said on behalf of everyone. Everyone nodded in agreement after doctor Jimenez finished his words. They all wear a smile on their faces as they all see a better future ahead of them. Morgana: alright, that''s all settled then, Doctor Marquez will come back in his cabin to work with you as soon as he regains his memory. Regardless of what happened let''s all forget it. It will be better to start anew without any misgivings. We will head back to the house now. Later, please send someone to pick up the goods that my mother prepared for all of you. Morgana said she stands up and walked over to doctor Harper''s side to give the good doctor a package that she took from her backpack, containing clothes for the beautiful doctor to use. Back in the house, Simone and Daisy were panicking and don''t know what to do as they both walked back and forth, on the third floor of the house. They anxiously waited for Morgana and Arriane to arrived. They already send Martin to the cabin to fetch Morgana and Arriane. Chapter 203 - 95: Join hands together 2 Simone and Daisy were panicking as they walked back and forth inside the house on the third floor, they send Martin to the Cabin to fetch Morgana and Arriane. Outside David''s face was paled as he keeps looking up, and sometimes don''t know if he was going to run inside the house or to the cabins to follow Martin. Martin, on the other hand, reached the cabin and hurriedly walked to Morgana''s side. Martin: Morgana!!!..... you must hurry home!!! We have a situation in the house. Martin said as he reaches Morgana ''s side. Morgana: What???? What happened???? Morgana said as she and her sister paled thinking of their grandparents. They both run back to the direction of the house, without bothering to say goodbye to the people around them. Martin followed them closely, totally forgotten that the people in the cabin were also doctors. They may not have the experience in real emergency situations but at least they may still have an understanding when it comes to delivering a baby. Yes, Fae is about to deliver a baby and everyone in the house right now is waiting outside the door of the room that she occupies while listening to her constant screaming. Morgana runs to the house and straight to the third floor, in her haste, she forgot that they already have an elevator that could make going up and down the house more easily. She stops to catch her breath when she reached the third landing on the third floor. SYSTEM: DING.... HOST, WHY ARE YOU HURRYING OVER AND RUNNING LIKE A CHILD??? the systems notification sound suddenly rings in her ear as she trying to catch her breath. Morgana: ah.... hah.....hah I...I don''t know, ..... Martin said that there is an emergency situation here in the house, I can hear someone screaming, I...I don''t know what''s going on. Morgana said clueless about the situation. Behind her, David, Arriane, and Martin were all walking slowly. David''s face is like a paper as if he was about to collapse. SYSTEM: DING..... THE REASONS WHY YOU''RE HEARING SOMEONE SCREAMING IS BECAUSE FAE IS ON LABOR, SHE WAS ABOUT TO DELIVER HER BABY NOW. YOU MUST HURRY UP AND HELP YOUR GRANDMOTHER. The system said informing her about the situation. Hearing that, Morgana look back behind her, at Martin who didn''t tell her about it. Now, they have much time to go back to the cabin to ask all the scientists if any of them know how to deliver a baby. Morgana walked to the room where F¨¤e and her daughter Giselle stays. She found Simone and Daisy right outside the door. Morgana: Mom.... What is the situation inside? Morgana asks her mother calmly. aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh Simone who was worried flinched when she heard Fae scream again. Simone: I.... I don''t know, j..... Just go inside and help your grandmother. Simone said nervously Morgana opens the door and walked inside, she saw her grandmother holding Fae''s hand while Fae was puffing like a pig gathering her strength before she started to pushed and screamed loud. Morgana: Grandma, let me help you, Morgana said, as she looks to see if the baby''s head is about to come out. Where is the warm water? We will need it to clean the baby. Morgana added. Mariana: Ah, that''s what I''ve been thinking about, I forgot to tell your mother and Daisy to bring warm water here. Mariana said shaking her head. Morgana walked to the door and peek outside. Morgana: Mom, we need clean warm water here and clean towels, please hurry and asked uncle Martin to bring it here. The baby is about to come out. Morgana said before she closed the door and walked back near the bed. She grab hold on the blanket and raise it up, as she encourages Fae to pushed hard. Morgana: come on Fae, just a little more. Hang in there and pushed hard one more time, the baby''s head is coming out. Fae: aaaaaaaaahhhhhh.... I can''t take it anymore, please help me. Fae said begging Morgana: You can do this, just one more push and don''t hold back, it may suffocate the baby if you stop now. Morgana said as she walked at the opposite side of the bed to help to push the baby out. Grandma, please wait for the baby''s head to come out, you need to catch it using the clean towels lest you dropped the baby on the floor. Morgana said as she took the medicine kit from the system. Mariana walked into the door and open it as she heard a slight knock before she walked to the foot of the bed. Daisy came in bearing the basin of warm water, Arriane follow behind her holding the clean towels and baby''s soap in her hands. She put the warm water and the clean towels in the bathroom. Morgana: Arriane, you and aunt Daisy need to help Grandma, someone need to catch the baby. Morgana said to her sister and Daisy. Arriane and Daisy walk to the foot of the bed, to help Mariana, holding a clean towel in her arms she positioned herself to catch the baby. Arriane: Grandma, just tell me what to do when the baby''s head comes out, I and aunt Daisy will take care of the baby. ¨¤rriane said to her grandmother. Mariana agreed and move out of the way to let Arriane and Daisy do the work. She is old anyway and she is not certain if she could catch the baby without dropping it. It will be better to think about the baby''s safety. Okay, one more time. I''m going to help you, just push hard for the last time. Morgana said to Fae. Fae huffed as she gathered her strength, with one last push as she screamed loudly, the baby''s head comes out. Oh, the head is out!!! Daisy said excitedly as she saw the wriggling head of the baby coming out. Morgana: okay Fae, just a little bit more, just bear with it till the shoulders are out. Okay??? Morgana said to Fae. Fae nodded and started to gather her strength again. aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh Fae screamed loud again as she pushes hard When Fae started to push for the last time, Morgana help her by pushing on her belly until the baby''s shoulder comes out, after that, the baby comes out completely and everyone heard the soft sound of the baby''s cry. Uwaaaahhhhhh....... uwaaaaaahhhhh...... Uwaaaaaaaahhhhh the baby boy wailed loudly as Arriane took the baby using the clean towel and held it in her arms. Arriane took the baby to her mother and the baby started to wriggle in her arms as if he knows the scent of his mother. Daisy and Mariana took a towel and warm water to help clean the mother, Morgana walked to Arriane and took the baby to bathe it with warm water and soap. Arriane followed her and help her bathe the baby. Outside the room, Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. David look at Simone and Martin with a smile on his face. Simon and the children walked out of the room when they heard the baby''s cry. Gissele was so excited. She now has a new baby brother. Simone: Giselle, you now have a baby brother, do you have a name in mind to give him? Simone said as she crouched down to talk to Giselle. Eric and Ni?a were both happy too, thinking that they now have a new playmate. When Morgana and Arriane are done, they dress the baby with a cute baby dress they found inside the closet along with the baby''s personal needs. Chapter 204 - 95: Join Hands Together 3 Everyone gathered inside the room to see the baby, Giselle smiled happily as she held the little hand of her baby brother. Far who saw tired fell asleep after delivering the baby. They crowded in the room trying not to make a noise, everyone wears a smile on their faces as they watched the cute little baby. When they left the room to prepare soup for Fae to get her strength back, Morgana found the scientists headed by doctor Jimenez outside the house. They were all worried when Morgana left the cabin thinking that something bad happens to Morgana''s family or to doctor Marquez. When they heard that they have a new baby in the family, they are very delighted as they treat everyone like a family. Morgana invited them in, Daisy prepared snacks for all of them as they discussed the name that they wanted to give the baby. Meanwhile, in Pakistan, the terrorist leader Zafar Iqbal''s conditions are getting worse. The man he sent to get the antidote failed to return. Zafar is old and he also suffers from hypertension, the doctors can''t do anything to cure him as the virus acc.u.mulated in his lungs and started to corrode his lungs as the day passes by. His son Abdullah, was worried about his father''s condition that he was always in a bad mood. He yelled at the doctors every day whenever he asked them if there is any improvement in his father''s condition. Abdullah: damn it ( ???????? ) stupid people, why can''t you cure my father??? ( ?????????????????????????????????????? ) Abdullah yelled furiously as he looks at his father getting weaker and about to die. Doctors: We need the antidote we can''t cure him without it ( ????????????????????????????????????????????? ) one of the doctors said in behalf of all his colleagues. Abdullah walked out of the room, he called his men thinking of sending them to Syria but one of his men told him that the airport in Syria is closed as well as the airport in Pakistan. He also told him that the laboratory in Syria is gone. He saw it in the news that the laboratory exploded or rather someone blasted it into smithereens and now it is nothing but ruins. Abdullah walked back inside as he felt his eyes itching. He has a sore throat and a headache since he woke up. His men went back to their post, guarding the house to keep it safe from being infiltrated by the enemies, now that their leader was on his death bed waiting for his final moment. One of the old members of the Lashkar - e - Taiba cough as he felt his surrounded spinning, he holds onto the arms of his colleagues as he tried to support himself. The old man finally collapsed, his colleagues who were stunned by his sudden movement and hot temperature support his body and carried him to their quarters. All the people inside their quarters we''re shock from seeing him carrying the old man on his back. The terrorist, who''s name is Sadik Ullah yelled at the people inside telling them to move away and get out of the room. He suspected that the old man is now infected with the virus and it is likely possible that he is also a virus carrier now, that is why he told everyone to get out and stay away from them. He is not sure who amongst them are now infected but since that he is already exposed in the virus it would be better for him to stay away from others to avoid infecting everyone. Abdullah who was not feeling well went back to his room, knowing that there is no hope to save his father, he decided to accept it and put his father''s fate to Allah. He prayed and thanked Allah for life and asked Allah to take his father''s soul with him in heaven. Abdullah: Allah, if you will it, I will gladly accept. MashAllah!!! Abdullah said as he kowtowed a countless times praising Allah in his heart. After two days, Zafar died from COVID virus, during that time, his only son Abdullah was already suffering from the symptoms as well as all the doctors and some of their members. The old man died a day after Zafar died while the man who carried him to their quarters died earlier because he was a diabetic patient and also suffered heart problems. The others were all worried that they will also end up dying because of the virus that their leader asks Malik Asad to order the scientists to create and released. They wanted to rule the world using the biochemical weapons, but now they are one of the people who suffered from it. Even one of the leaders has died and the others are not certain if they are not infected with the virus as well. Back on the isle, Fae decided to name the baby boy, Crown, and everyone approved the name will serve as a reminder of the crisis that they will all be facing together. David: Crown, what a beautiful name, just like a King. David said as held the baby''s little pinky finger, Doctor Jimenez: When are we going to start our research??? We can''t keep waiting for doctor Marquez to get his memory back. The virus has taken many lives by now if we don''t start now maybe, it will be too late. Morgana: I agree with you, doctor, but we can''t without the virus sample. I need to find a way to acquire a sample. The first option is not possible, we can''t risk our lives and the children lives especially now that we have a baby here. Give me a few days I will think of a way to resolve this one problem so that we can start the research. By the way, we have plenty of medicinal herbs in the garden near the creek. Why not study them and see if there is anything that we could use. Morgana said to all the scientists around her. In the entertainment room, Simone gasped as she watched the news on tv. She hurriedly walked out of the entertainment room and called for Morgana when she reached the landing of the stairs on the second floor. Morgana and the scientists were appalled when they heard Simone''s voice. They all scramble to see what has happened to her that makes her yell for Morgana without bothering to come down the stairs. Chapter 205 - 96: Looking For A Virus Sample Everyone was appalled hearing Simone''s voice from the second floor of the house, headed by Morgana, they all scampered upstairs to see what happened to Simone leaving the children and Fae behind. When they reach the landing of the second floor Simone was back in the entertainment room, so they all went to the entertainment room. Inside the entertainment room, Simone was comfortably sitting on a couch watching TV everyone was confused thinking that maybe it was just a mistake that they thought they heard Simone''s voice calling Morgana earlier. But the thing was, all of them heard it. Morgana: mom??? Did you call me just now??? Morgana asks feeling confused like the others Simone: oh, you''re here now. Yes, I did call you. See that!!! They said in the news that they already created a cure for the virus in Japan. And in the Philippines, they are now trying to experiment with the COVID virus survivors blood. The survivors donate their plasma to try and use the antibodies against the virus. Sweetie, do you think that it would work? Morgana: Mom, we still don''t know, if it will work, how come we didn''t hear any news that they are already using it and many COVID carrier was cured by it. About the methods that the Philippines are using, who knows, maybe it will really work. Let''s just pray that it will. In the meantime, we can''t believe everything we saw in the news, especially in social media. Morgana said as she looks back at the others behind her. They all went back downstairs, Morgana apologizes to everyone before they resume to their topic earlier. Doctor Clinton sit on the corner with his wife, he wanted to join the conversation but he was anxious to speak. They are about to go back to the cabin when they saw doctor Marquez coming down the stairs, doctor Marquez halts his steps as he saw them. He furrowed his brows trying to recall the familiar faces in the living room. Doctor Marquez, you''re awake.... Doctor Graham said when he noticed doctor Marquez. Doctor Clinton fidgeted with his hand, feeling awkward seeing doctor Marquez his wife move to hide behind him feeling embarrassed for almost killing the doctor. Doctor Marquez: ahm.... yeah, do I know you??? You all look familiar..... Doctor Marquez answered scratching his head. Of course, we are familiar with each other, we are your colleagues after all. doctor Graham retort By the way, we just finished discussing making the antidote for the virus. At least for now, it is just a plan, we still need to look for samples that we could use for our research. Doctor Graham added Doctor Marquez: the antidote for the virus??? Doctor Marquez said looking at doctor Graham confused. Doctor Graham: ah, you can''t understand us now even if we explained it to you. I hope that you get your memory back soon, maybe you knew something that we didn''t. Doctor Graham said sadly. After that, they all ambled out of the house to go back to the cabin. In New Jersey and Italy, many COVID patients died due to their age and other complications. The doctors are having difficulty to treat the patient because most of them are old and have other problems with their health. They already asked for assistance from the other countries for doctors they lacked doctors to treat so many patients that it leads to many deaths in their country. Morgana went back to her room with her sister, they are both thinking of going back to New York or going to Italy to collect samples of the virus. Morgana: what do you think??? Do we go to New York together or I will go to New York using the night hawk and you can go to New York??? You can also buy the night hawk from the system using experience points so that we can go on separate ways from here. It will be much faster if we do that. Morgana said to her sister. Arriane: Oh, yeah, I really plan to buy my own night hawk, that thing was really cool. Okay, I will go to New York, then you can go to Italy. But you better be careful. Don''t let yourself get infected. Morgana: of course I won''t, I have a recovery pill from the system. You better buy your own recovery pill too for safety reasons. One more thing, when we get back from there, we can no longer stay here, we need to stay in the cabin to make sure that the children and the others won''t be infected especially, grandma and grandpa. Arriane: yeah, I know that.... So... it''s all settled??? when are we leaving??? Aren''t we supposed to wait for a few days if that experiment the doctors from the Philippines is a success??? Maybe we should wait a while??? Morgana: uhuh... I''m thinking of that too, we will leave after a few days and there are still no results from that experiment. Morgana said to her sister before she closes her eyes to talk to the system. Morgana: System, what do you think about our plan??? Do you think it will work??? Or it will only put everyone''s life in danger??? SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, I ACTUALLY DON''T KNOW MUCH ABOUT THE VIRUS, MAYBE YOU NEED TO UPGRADE THE SYSTEMS LEVEL. IF YOU ASKED ME NOW, ALL I CAN SAY IS, YOUR CHANCES ARE 50/50 WITHOUT THE HELP FROM THE SYSTEM. BOTH YOU AND YOUR SISTER''S SYSTEM NEEDED AN UPGRADE BEFORE YOU DO THIS THING. OR ELSE, IT WAS LIKE WALKING BLIND ON A THORNY PATH. Morgana: mm if I upgraded the system now, how much experience points do I need to upgrade it??? Morgana asks. SYSTEM: DING........ HOST, YOU WILL NEED THOUSANDS OF TRILLION EXPERIENCE POINTS TO UPGRADE, UNFORTUNATELY, YOUR EXPERIENCE POINTS ARE NOT ENOUGH. Morgana: ah??? If my experience points are not enough how am I supposed to upgrade it? And why do you even bother to suggest it if you know all along that it is impossible for me to upgrade it because the price is way too much for me to afford it? SYSTEM: DING.... HOST, I ONLY ANSWER YOUR QUESTIONS, AND I DIDN''T SUGGEST IT EITHER I MERELY MENTION IT TO YOU TO WARN YOU OF THE CONSEQUENCES THAT YOU ARE GOING TO FACE WITHOUT THE HELP FROM THE SYSTEM. Chapter 206 - 96: Looking For A Virus Sample 2 After talking to the system, Morgana look at her sister who was busy buying stuff from the system. She already purchased the night hawk from the system but she is looking for a house design in the system. She was thinking of having her own house far from the cabin when they started with the research. She doesn''t want to stay in the cabin with all the scientists so started making a plan, Morgana: sis... What are you doing? Morgana asks when she saw her sister sitting on the edge of the bed in silence. It took a while before Morgana''s sister respond to her questions in the system store. Arrive: hmmm? Oh, I am choosing a house design from the system store. I don''t want to stay in the cabin with all the scientists and their families, it feels so crowded in there. I want my house far from the cabin so I''m going to ask the system to build a nice one for me, with a lagoon where I can swim and a beautiful garden. Arriane answered. Oh, by the way, the system just informed me that I need to upgrade the systems level if I wanted to have a much better stuff and magical arts that I can use in the future. Morgana: ah... Yeah, I''m thinking about that too. About the system upgrade, I don''t think we can afford to upgrade now, the cost of the things that we can buy from the system store ¨¤re cheap, but the cost for the system upgrade is too much. I already asked the system about it. Arriane: Oh, what do you need the upgrade for??? Morgana: I asked the system about our chances to succeed in making the antidote, the system answer that it was 50/50 without the system''s help. It was 50% that we will succeed and 50% that it put everyone''s lives in danger resulting in death. Arriane: ah??? Why is it that it will result in death? Does it mean that everyone will be infected? Morgana: maybe, that''s why the system recommends the system upgrade, the current version of the system right now is too low that it is not aware of the virus origins, nevertheless, it is not able to help us and it needs to be upgraded. Like the system said, it was like wandering blindly on a thorny path. Arriane: does it mean that we can''t take the risk of going to Italy or New York to get the virus sample so we can study it and develop a cure? Morgana, what are we supposed to do then? Just stay here and watched people die without doing anything? Nah, we are just going to wait for a while, maybe we could think of another way. Right now, we can join the scientists and study those medicinal herbs in the garden. Those medicinal herbs are from the system, it was far more effective than the medicinal herbs we can find everywhere. Who knows we may be able to develop a medicine that can cure the people infected by the virus without even using the virus sample for our research purposes. Morgana retort to her sister. Arriane: if that''s the case, then it will be better if we started doing our research tomorrow, right? Hey, if I am not mistaken, you do have some formula to make different kinds of medicine that you get from the system, right? Morgana: yep, but it is no longer in the system package because I already claimed it, why? Don''t you have any in your system rewards? Arriane: I do, but it''s in the system reward package, so... I can''t use it Morgana: You can''t? Why? You haven''t claimed it yet? Morgana asks her sister No, do I have to claim it? How do I claim it? Morgana: Are you telling me that, you haven''t open any of the reward packages since you acquire the system??? Sister, you need to open it and claim your rewards. What''s wrong with your system? It is so lazy that it doesn''t even bother to teach you or even inform you of how the system operates. Damn lazy system!!! And yet it even has the guts to ask you to upgrade it without even bothering to tell you how much it costs. Arriane: ahm... Maybe it was all my fault, the system is pissed with me, it says that I was so stubborn and didn''t want to listen to it, besides I am not used to communicating with the system, so I always forget that I have a system now. Arriane explained scratching her cheeks. Morgana: okay, if that''s the case, then maybe, you can start to claim your rewards from the system now and see what it has given you. Morgana said Arriane was about to claim the rewards from her system when they heard a slight knock on the door. Morgana opened it and it reveal Eric rubbing his eyes and crying. Morgana: Eric??? What''s wrong little boy? Why are you crying? Morgana asks as she embraces the little boy who was crying and looking aggrieved. Eric: Auntie, Giselle said that she didn''t want to play with me anymore. Eric said while wiping his tears with the back of his hand. Morgana: why? What did you do? Eric: nothing, I just ask aunt Fae if Crown is the king of the virus because she names him after the virus. Morgana and her sister look at each other and tried not to laugh when they hear the reason why the kids had a misunderstanding. Morgana kiss Eric on his cheek and try to explain that Crown is only a name that Fae chooses to name her son but it doesn''t mean that he was the king of the virus. Upon understanding his mistake, Eric wipe his tears and smiled at Morgana. Eric: Auntie I am so stupid, I still need to study so that I can learn more. But, I need to apologize to Giselle and aunt Fae... Morgana: don''t worry, I will help you do that later, aunt Fae is not angry at you, you''re still a child and you didn''t understand much so you need not be afraid. Morgana clasped the boy''s hand and carry him to sit on the bed. They are looking for a sketchbook for Eric when Daisy opens the door and asks Morgana to come downstairs immediately. She said that doctor Marquez seems to be in trouble. Chapter 207 - Looking For A Virus Sample 3 The system warned Morgana that it was not feasible that they will succeed fit they consider doing their plan if she didn''t upgrade the system. The system won''t be able to help her because the current level of the system is too low. Therefore Morgana and her sister decided to wait a while hoping that somehow, they will be able to think of an idea before they make a move. Morgana and her sister were busy discussing her sister''s system when they hear a knock on the door. When Morgana opens it, Morgana found Eric outside the door, crying. After a few minutes of coaxing the little boy, Morgana carried her in her arms and put him on the bed. Morgana sat beside the little boy thinking when Daisy opens the door of her room and ask her to come downstairs. Daisy''s face looks so worried as she opens her mouth to talk to Morgana. Daisy: Morgana, can you come downstairs and see doctor Marquez??? He doesn''t look good, it looks like, he was in trouble. Daisy said to Morgana. Morgana: Oh, Doctor Marquez??? What''s wrong with him??? Morgana asks Daisy: Go and see for yourself, he''s in pain, it scares me just by looking at him. Daisy retort to Morgana. Morgana gets down on the bed with Eric in her arms as she hurriedly walks out of her room, she was about to walk to the stairs when she heard the system. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, WHY DON''T YOU USE THE SECRET ELEVATOR? WHAT''S THE USE OF ASKING ME TO BUILD IT IF YOU ARE NOT GOING TO USE IT??? the system said to Morgana Morgana: Oh, I forgot!!! Morgana said to herself as she slaps her forehead. She walked towards the secret elevators leaving Daisy and Arriane wondering why she was going towards the corner of the house near the pillar. Morgana put her hand on the wall as she touched something that make the wall open and revealed a secret elevator. Daisy and Arriane gaped at Arriane and the secret elevator. Morgana: hey, what are you waiting for? Christmas??? Let''s go!!! Morgana said to both Daisy and Arriane when she looks back at them and saw them standing near the stairs gaping at her. Ah, okay. Both Daisy and Arriane said as they took a step going to the elevator. When they get to where doctor Marquez is, they saw him lying on the couch as he twisted in pain. His face is paled and he was perspiring profusely as he grit his teeth trying not to shriek in pain. Morgana pass Eric to Daisy and walked to doctor Marquez side to scrutinize him closely. Morgana: Doctor Marquez.... What''s wrong??? Can you tell me what is it that impairs you? Morgans asked the doctor as she took a penlight from the medicine kit and shone it on doctor Marquez eyes. Morgana: it doesn''t look good, it seems like he has a problem with his body. His eyes were dilated. We need to do something. Arriane go call Martin and David. We need to take him back to his room. Aunt Daisy go take Eric with you, don''t let him out of the room and kindly tell my mother and my grandparents not to get out of the room for the meantime. Morgana said as she took a recovery pill from the system. She put it in doctor Marquez mouth and help him take it. She took some tissue from the table and wiped the doctor''s perspiration. When Martin and David arrived, they were horrified to see the doctor''s condition. David: Morgana!!! What''s wrong with him? How long is it, that he''s been like this??? Morgana: I don''t know, a few minutes perhaps??? Morgana answer as she hands them both a recovery pill. David: do you think that it is...... David said as he purposely didn''t continue his words. Morgana: I''m not sure yet, but it seems like it. We need to take all the children out of here, uncle David after you carry the doctor back to his room with uncle Martin, go with Arriane in the woods a few miles away from this house, Arriane and I are planning to move in the house that Arriane wants to build in the woods using her system because we cannot stay here anymore once we started with the research. I think we need to use that house now, the others cannot stay here especially the kids and my grandparents. Morgana said looking at her sister Arriane. Arriane: okay, don''t worry, we are going to choose a good location for our new home, by the way, where did you get the blueprint of the secret elevator? Morgana: it''s from the system, you can also ask the system to build a secret elevator and a helipad on the rooftop for your night hawk Morgana said as she helped David and Martin lift up doctor Marquez head so that they can carry him back on his bedroom. Morgana hurriedly walked over to the wall and pressed her hand to open the secret elevator. Martin: wow!! when did you asked the system to add a secret elevator to the original design of the house??? Martin said, amazed at seeing the secret elevator. Morgana: Oh, just the other day, when doctor Marquez first came here Morgana said as she entered the elevator with the others. David: Morgana, what about the other scientists and their families??? If doctor Marquez is infected, then it is highly possible that they are infected too??? Morgana: We still don''t know about doctor Marquez real conditions, we still need to be certain before we let them know. But I am going to take precautions to make sure that they are all safe. I am going to the cabin later to give them a recovery pill if it is the virus and the symptoms didn''t show yet, the recovery pill is enough to cure them. Do you think that they will not suspect if you suddenly ask all of them to take a recovery pill? David asks as he lifted doctor Marquez body with the help of Martin when the elevator door open Morgana: they may suspect, but what can I do? I don''t want them to panic over nothing. We are not too sure if any of them suffers from heart problems or any kind of internal disease. If they learned about doctor Marquez conditions they will surely panic and I want to avoid that situation. Morgana opens the door of doctor Marquez room, to let them all in before she closed the door behind her. She check the doctor''s temperature before she told the system to do an X-ray on the doctor. While the system is checking the doctor''s condition, David and Martin left with Arriane to go to the woods and look for a good location for their new house. Chapter 208 - 96: Looking For A Virus Sample 4 Morgana check the doctor''s temperature and asks the system to do an X-ray to see if there is a problem with the doctor''s lungs. David, Martin, and Arriane went out to the woods to find a good location for their new house, leaving Morgana behind to tend to the doctor SYSTEM: DING... HOST, THE DOCTOR HAS A SEVERE PNEUMONIA, BUT IT IS DIFFERENT FROM THE COMMON PNEUMONIA. IT IS CAUSED BY A DESTRUCTIVE VIRAL INFECTION THAT SLOWLY ACC.U.MULATED IN HIS LUNGS. THE VIRAL INFECTION IS SLOWLY DETERIORATING THE LUNGS AND IT WILL RESULTS TO THE PATIENTS POSSIBLE DEATH. The system said after doing an X-ray to the doctor. Morgana: How long has it been since he acquired the viral infection??? Morgana said to the system. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, THE PATIENT ACQUIRED THE VIR¨¤L INFECTION RECENTLY, THE DOCTOR''S HEALTH CONDITION IS GOOD, EXCEPT FOR HIS AMNESIA HIS BODY IS HEALTHY THAT''S WHY HE DIDN''T SHOW ANY SYMPTOMS. THE SYSTEMS RECOVERY PILL WILL HELP HIM, BUT YOU STILL NEED TO MAKE SURE THAT THE VIRAL INFECTION WON''T SPREAD TO THE ELDERS AND THE CHILDREN BECAUSE THEIR BODY CONSTITUTION IS VERY WEAK. ESPECIALLY THAT NEWBORN BABY. Morgana: We''re already prepared when it comes to that situation, Arriane is in the woods together with uncle David and uncle Martin to look for a good location for our new house. We are also going to have a temporary house in the woods far from the location of the new house where I and my sister will stay when we started doing our research. Morgana said to the system. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, THEN YOU BETTER START MOVING ALL YOUR PERSONAL THINGS THERE, YOU CAN USE THE SYSTEMS REPOSITORY SO THAT YOU DON''T HAVE TO CARRY ALL YOUR PERSONAL THINGS AROUND WITH YOU. I will do that, but first thing first. I need to know if the scientists and their families are not infected by the virus as well. I need to visit the cabin and check their conditions you need to help me do an X-ray with everyone in the cabin. All of them had close contact with doctor Marquez recently, even my mom and Daisy. I need to make sure that doctor Marquez didn''t pass the virus to them. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, DON''T FORGET ABOUT THE CHILD. DOCTOR MARQUEZ HAD A CLOSE CONTACT WITH HIM, EVEN BEFORE WE CAME TO THIS ISLAND WITH THEM. Morgana: Oh, no... Eric, he has close contact with everyone here. Morgana said worriedly as she heard the systems reminder. She almost forgot about Eric, the boy has indeed had close contact with all the doctors, especially with doctor Marquez Morgana walks out of the room in a hurry to go see Daisy and give her the recovery pills for all the people in the house. Morgana: system, what about the newborn baby? What ¨¤re the chances that he didn''t get infected with the virus? Morgana asks again remembering the newborn baby. SYSTEM: DING...... HOST, I CAN''T BE TOO CERTAIN NOW, YOU NEED TO SEE THE BABY YOURSELF IN ORDER TO SEE IF THE BABY WAS INFECTED OR NOT. FOR NOW, ALL YOU CAN NOW DO IS PRAY THAT, THE BABY HAS DEVELOP AN ANTIBODIES DURING THE TIME WHEN HE WAS STILL IN HIS MOTHER''S W.O.M.B. WHEN YOU FOUND THEM IN THE AIRPORT FAE AND HER DAUGHTER WAS INFECTED ¨¤T THAT TIME. THE OLD WOMAN AND HER HUSBAND, AS WELL AS HER GRANDCHILD, HAS AN ANTIBODIES. BUT YOUR GRANDPARENTS DON''T HAVE ANTIBODY AGAINST THE VIRUS IN THEIR BLOOD. IT IS POSSIBLE THAT THEY WILL BE INFECTED IF THEY HAVE CLOSE CONTACT WITH ERIC AND THE SCIENTISTS. Morgana knocks on the door of Daisy''s room when she reaches it. She gave her the recovery pills and told her to take one before she asks the system to do an X-ray procedure with Eric. SYSTEM: DING.... HOST, IT''S CONFIRMED THE BOY IS INFECTED. THE INFECTION IS ON ITS EARLY STAGE, WE CAN STILL PREVENT THE VIRUS FROM SPREADING THROUGH HIS LUNGS. GIVE HIM A RECOVERY PILL FOR NOW. YOU CAN CONTINUE TO WATCH IF THERE IS ANY DEVELOPMENT WHETHER WITH THE BOY OR THE VIRUS. The system said after confirming that the boy is infected. Morgana nodded as she heard the system, she then turned to Daisy and asks her to give everyone in the house a recovery pill and asks her to come back as soon as she was finished to watch Eric while she was checking the newborn baby''s condition. Daisy nodded and walked out of the room to give everyone a recovery pill. She went straight to Simeon and Mariana''s room as she knew that the couple''s body Constitution is weaker than all the people in the house. Hen Daisy returned, Morgana walked out of the room in a hurry to check the baby " Crown" and see if the baby is also infected. When Morgana knocks on the door of Fae''s room, Fae didn''t open the door, instead, she only asks Morgana to come in. Far: Morgana, it''s you. Fae said crying while holding the baby in her arms. I''m sorry, I can''t open the door myself. Crown has a fever, it was so sudden. He also has a cough and cold, I''m afraid, he may acquire the virus when he was still on my tummy. Fae added as she weep and hug the baby close to her body. Morgana took the thermometer inside the medicine kit and take the baby''s temperature while the system started the x-ray procedure on the baby, SYSTEM: DING........ HOST, THE BABY IS INFECTED, YOU MUST FIND A WAY TO CURE HIM NOW OR ELSE, WE WON''T BE ABLE TO SAVE HIM. THE VIRUS IN HIM IS ACC.U.MULATING VERY FAST AND THE BABY IS BODY IS WEAK. Morgana: what am I going to do? I am not a doctor, is it okay if I use the recovery pill on him? SYSTEM: DING........ HOST, YOU CAN TRY. YOU CAN TRY IT USING SMALL DOSAGE THEN TURN IT INTO LIQUID. THAT WAY YOU CAN ADMINISTER IT TO THE BABY EASILY, BUT I CANNOT GUARANTEE THAT IT WILL WORK. Chapter 209 - 96: Looking For A Virus Sample 5 Morgana took Crown from Fae and put the baby on the bed, she then opens the medicine kit that she brings with her, she also took the Normal Saline iv fluids the 8.4 tubing and the butterfly needle and proceeded to find the baby''s vein to insert the butterfly needle. When she was done preparing the iv tubing and the iv fluids she opens the valve to start the iv drips. She took the antibacterial and injected it into the iv connector before she let the baby take the recovery medicine that was now a liquid on a lower dosage using a baby dropper. On the other side, Fae is watching Morgana doing all the procedures while praying for her baby. After Morgana was done administering the baby, Morgana told Fae to look after Crown as she walked out of the room to return to her own room.so that she can buy all the things she needed like ventilator and oxygen, inside her room she opens the system store and scanned all the medical supplies that she needed, she bought a new small oxygen and tube that she will use for the baby and a few ventilator system for the others and some essential medicines. Going back to Fae''s room she saw her sister with David and Martin, they just returned from the woods. Arriane: hi sis... The house is ready when are we going to move? Arriane asks as they get closer to Morgana. Morgana: ah... Morgana opens her mouth to talk but she suddenly heard the system notification in her head. SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, IT WILL BE BETTER IF YOU MOVE ONLY THOSE NOT INFECTED INTO THE NEW HOUSE IF YOU ALL MOVE THERE LEAVING DOCTOR MARQUEZ HERE YOU WILL ALSO BRING THE VIRUS IN THE NEW HOUSE WITH YOU. IT WILL BE BETTER IF YOU ASKED YOUR SISTER TO HELP YOU TEND TO THE PATIENTS HERE, YOUR GRANDPARENTS NEEDED IMMEDIATE ASSISTANCE TOO. LET YOUR UNCLES TAKE THE OTHER WHO ARE NOT INFECTED. DAISY AND YOUR SISTER CAN HELP YOU HERE, ERIC AND NI?A BOTH NEEDS YOU TOO. THEY ARE BOTH INFECTED BY THE VIRUS AND THEIR BODY IS WEAK. THEY DON''T HAVE THE ANTIBODIES TO FIGHT THE VIRUS. HURRY NOW, THE BABY NEED THE OXYGEN SUPPORT. Morgana: we can''t move everyone in the new house, our grandparents need to stay here along with Ni?a Eric and mom they are infected too. Arriane go to aunt Daisy''s room and give Eric an iv drip, you can buy the Normal Saline drops and the connector as well as the antibiotics needed from the system store. I already gave him a recovery pill, one more thing, you need to buy an oxygen tank from the system Eric needed it too. When you get inside aunt Daisy''s room asked her to check on Ni?a, don''t forget to use a face mask. Uncle David, can you please go to my grandparent''s room and check on them? I''ll be there when I finished administering zinc sulfate and connecting the oxygen to Crown. Uncle Martin, take the others in the new house, they can''t stay here anymore. Our hands are full of COVID Patients right now even the scientists in the cabin are infected. I need to go there when I''m done here. Morgana said, instructing David, Martin, and her sister of what they needed to do. Martin: Morgana, why don''t you give me some recovery pills, I will go straight to the cabin and give the scientists so that they can take it to prevent the virus from acc.u.mulating rapidly we don''t want it to worsen, and the only way to prevent it from worsening is to make them take the recovery pill as soon as possible. Martin said to Morgana Morgana: ah, you''re right, here take all these with you. Morgana said extending her hands with a box full of recovery pill to Martin. She then turned to go back to Fae''s room, while David and Arriane turned to leave as well. When Morgana reach the room, she found Crown struggling to breathe and Fae is panicking beside the bed cradling Crown in her arms. Morgana hurriedly connected the tube to the small oxygen tank and put the end connecting tube in Crown''s nose to help the baby breathe easily. Fae looks at her baby and kisses him on the cheek. She was so afraid just now thinking that she would lose her baby. Fae: I''m sorry baby, mommy is so weak she can''t even help you. Fae said as tears fell off her face. Morgana: Fae, are you willing to let me extract some of your blood, I wanted to try giving your baby your blood plasma. You now have antibodies that could help boost the body''s immune system to the virus. Fae: of course, I am more than willing, if my blood plasma can help save lives I would gladly give it. Fae said nodding her head while crying. She was praying fervently that this means will work and save her baby''s life. Morgana: okay, I will return later. I need to take care of my grandparents and my mother. They are also infected. Morgana Fae: oh, I''m sorry, I will look after my son you can go and check on them now. Fae said. Morgana went to her grandparent''s room, there, she found David helping her grandpa with the oxygen. Morgana walked faster and help David with the oxygen tank. She hurriedly connect the oxygen tube and put the other end to her grandpa. She then bought another two oxygen tank for her grandmother she proceed to connect the tube and gave the other end to her grandmother to help her breathe easier. Then she asks David to go to her mother''s room. Morgana: uncle David, can you go to my mother''s room and take her here? It will be much easier if they stay in the same room. The room is bigger anyway, it can accommodate three single beds. Morgana said. Morgana talk to the system to get three single beds from the system and arranged it leaving a few meters distance from each bed. When the beds arranged, she rolled the other tank that connected to her grandfather''s oxygen and helps her grandfather transfer to the other bed while her grandmother remains in the same bed that now turns into a single bed. After she finished taking care of the beds, she administered her grandmother with the same normal saline iv fluids drips for a.d.u.l.ts and gave her the iv antibiotics that her grandmother needed. She was done administering the iv drips and antibiotics to her grandmother when David came into the room carrying her unconscious mother. Chapter 210 - 96: Looking for a virus sample 6 Morgana was shocked seeing her unconscious mother in David''s arms, even her grandparents were both stunned seeing their daughter''s condition. Morgana hurriedly came to David''s aid and help him carry her mother to the bed, even David''s face was paled, he looks tired worried for Simone. He didn''t mind carrying Simone who stays five rooms away from her parent''s room, even though his back hurts after carrying Simone. Morgana proceeds to give her mother the iv drips fluids and the antibiotics, she also took another recovery pill from the medicine kit and gave it to her mother. She then proceeded to connect the oxygen tube to the oxygen tank, After the administration of the iv fluids and the antibiotics along with the recovery pill and the oxygen, Simone''s paled face slowly improve. Morgana then proceeded to take care of her grandfather. When she was done, she asks David to stay in the room and run towards the direction of Ni?a''s room where Arriane was already administering the child with the help of her system. She heaves a sigh seeing that her sister is there with Ni?a. Morgana: will you be okay here, sister? Morgana asked. Arriane: yeah, I will be okay, the system assists me with the administration of the iv drips and the medicine. You can go now and check on Eric. Morgana: Oh, about that, it will be better if we move them in the same room near grandma and grandpa''s room, mom is in the same room with them. It will be much easier for us to care for them if we don''t have to walk too far. I will also put Crown in the same room with them. Doctor Marquez can stay in the next room. When uncle Martin return I will ask for his help to move doctor Marquez here on the third floor. Uncle David is watching mom and our grandparents. Mom''s situation is a little severe than the other, she was unconscious when uncle David found her in her room. What??? Oh my God!!! We must take a close watch with her. Arriane said in a panic voice. Morgana: I know, that''s why we need to put everyone on the same floor and next to each other''s room. We don''t have anyone to help us, other than uncle David, aunt Daisy, and uncle Martin. All the doctors are also infected. I also need to take care of them. Far can look after the kids in the same room with her son, aunt Daisy can look after doctor Marquez, you take care of mom and our grandparents. When I''m done here, I need to go to the cabin with uncle David and uncle Martin, I will send them back here when we are done. I will need to teach uncle Martin and uncle David on how to administer iv fluids. I remember that I need to come back here to take Fae''s blood plasma, maybe it can help if we try using the antibodies in her blood to treat severe cases. Morgana said as she remembers that. I have to go check on Eric, take Ni?a in the room beside our grandparent''s room, I will take Eric there and ask Fae to take baby Crown in there too. We can look after them without bothering to walk to different rooms. I already arranged the beddings and the furniture there. Morgana said as she walked out of the room. When Martin returned from the cabin, he reported that the five children living with the scientist were infected and started to show symptoms while the scientists and their wives are not showing any sign yet, but still, he made them take the recovery pill. Arriane was already outside the door carrying Ni?a and the small oxygen tank in her arms, she heard what Martin said and was also worried about the children. Morgana look at her sister who came inside the room, Martin help Arriane carry the oxygen tank and put it down beside the empty bed. Fae was in the room with Crown lying on the other bed. When she heard Martin, she looked at Morgana and Eric. Fae: Morgana, you can go to the cabin with David and Martin now, I''ll ask your sister to teach me how to administer the iv drips and the medicine so that I can help her. Maybe she can teach aunt Daisy too.so that it won''t be hard for you. We can help each other out here while you are there tending to all the people there who are also infected. Don''t worry about us, we can manage. Fae said to Morgana. Arriane: Sis... Fae is right, you need to go now, I''ll take care of Eric. Don''t worry we will get over this situation together, Morgana: okay, Sis take care of everyone here, Fae, I''ll be back later to extract your blood plasma later, I hope it will work. Morgana said before she turned to Martin. Uncle let''s go. Morgana said and walked out of the room without looking back. She opens the door of her grandparent''s room and reminded David to follow them in the cabin when Arriane is done administering on Eric. David nodded, with that, Morgana and Martin walked out to go to the cabin. When Arriane and Martin were both outside the house, Morgana summoned the night hawk from the system, it appears in front of them on a helicopter form. Inside, all the things that Morgana bought from the system were there, she doesn''t know if she was going to use the ventilator but if worse comes to worst it was still better to be prepared. There are small oxygen tank on the back of the c.o.c.kpit, all in all, there are five children and eight scientists five of the scientists are married and the three are still single. doctor Laila Harper is married and her children are not with them. Only her husband Robert Harper is with her in the cabin. Looking back at all the medical equipment and medicines, Morgana heaved a sigh of relief, she was thankful that she has a system during this period of time. She prayed deep in her heart that she will have the strength to save them again. She save them once in Syria, now she is determined to save them again from the COVID virus. Chapter 211 - 96: Looking for a virus sample 7 Morgana started to fly the helicopter with one thing in mind, she is going to save the scientists no matter what. She was determined and that determination will motivate her to do her best. When they arrived at the cabin, they found the scientists gathered in the cabin''s hall with the Five infected children. Most of the scientists recovered dramatically with the help of the recovery pill. Morgana: how''s the children? Are there any changes? Morgana said as she surveyed the hall while Martin stood beside her. Doctor Jimenez: We can''t tell yet, most of us here no longer feel the symptoms. It seems like the virus didn''t get to acc.u.mulate in our lungs after we take the pill that you gave us. Except for the children, Doctor Graham who suffers diabetes and doctor Mathew Garrett who have heart problems, everyone here is fine. Thanks to that medicine. Doctor Jimenez said telling Morgana the current situation. I have medical equipments and medicine in the chopper, please help us unload it. Morgana said after hearing doctor Jimenez words. She was glad to see that most of the scientists were fine. After saying that the other scientists walked out of the cabins hall with Martin to unload the medical equipment and the medical supplies from the helicopter. Morgana walked towards Mrs.Graham''s side to check on doctor Graham''s condition. By the look at Doctor Graham''s ragged breathing, his condition is much worse than they thought. It looks like his lung is already deteriorating and it is not a good sign, if not treated properly as soon as possible the doctor may die. Morgana put down the medical kit that she carried around with her without even bothering to look at Mrs. Graham who was holding her husband''s hand. She opened the medical kit and take out a complete set of the iv fluids and butterfly tubing connector, and a surgical tape. She started to attend to the doctor to administer him the iv drips pain relievers with paracetamol and the antibacterial the doctor needed to eliminate the virus in the lungs. Hopefully, this medication will work and buy her some time until she successfully extracts the blood plasma from Fae. When the scientists carried the medical equipment inside, Morgana asks them to help her administer the children with the iv drips and the medicine. The others can help with the oxygen. The patients needed the oxygen to breathe easier. After long hours of struggle, the patients breathing became stable. Everyone heaved a sigh, the battle is not yet over, but knowing that the patients are out of the critical situation, they can finally relax a bit. Mrs. Graham looks at her husband''s steady breathing she smiled and look at Morgana who was sitting beside doctor Garrett''s bed. She was thankful that they met Morgana, she was like an angel that was sent by God to rescue them in their miserable life. Now she rescued them again. This time, from a virus that was created by their own colleagues. They owed Morgana their life and she is willing to follow Morgana. Doctor Garrett''s condition finally improved as well as the other patients, Morgana decide to go back to the house to check on the other patients there, particularly the baby. She also needed to extract Fae''s blood plasma and see if she could use the antibodies to help the patient boost their immune system and recover fast. Martin walked Morgana out of the cabins hall to the waiting helicopter " the night hawk ". Martin: Let David stay in the house and get some rest, he was already exhausted and he was still recuperating himself. When you get there, get some rest too. You need it more than anyone else. We can manage here now that the patient''s health was improving. Martin said to Morgana as Morgana climbed onto the c.o.c.kpit of the night hawk. Morgana: okay, I will. You too, you''ve been working up yourself since this morning. You''re no longer young and as strong as before. Morgana retorted to Martin as she smile and squeeze his hand. In one of the high rise buildings in New York, an old man is talking on his phone with someone from Pakistan. The old man''s wrinkled face creases as he listens intently to the voice of the man on the other end of the line. Why are you not saying anything to me? I am warning you, I am going to expose who you are!!! And I will make sure that you will go down with me!!! The man on the other end threatened. The old man furrowed his eyebrows in annoyance he didn''t expect that their plan will backfire on his own organization. Many of his trusted people died from the virus, furthermore, the antidote and the formula, as well as the virus components, are missing. It was stolen from the man who took it from Malik Asad. Mysterious Old Man: okay... But how am I going to order my man? You know very well that we''re on lockdown, there are so many militaries around before my men could even get out of the house, they will be arrested, and since they are fugitives and have criminal case there is no way that they can get out of the cell. The old man said. I don''t f.u.c.k.i.n.g care if they get caught!!! It is your fault, it was your idea. You are the one who ordered Malik to capture all those scientists and their families. We only help you realize your plan!!! How come it was us who gets implicated the most??? My father is dead!!! The leader of Lashkar - e - to Taiba is gone because of your crazy idea!!! Now you are telling me that you have no way to order your people because of that f.u.c.k.i.n.g lockdown??? Dammit, many of my men are now dying. If you didn''t make a move to help us out...... We''ll see who goes down first. He threatened again. Apparently, the man on the other end was Abdullah, Zafar Iqbal''s only son. He was furious at the man on the other end of the line because the old man was so shameless to the point that he wouldn''t want to even lift a finger to help them. Abdullah furiously swore at the old man as he vowed himself that, if that shameless old man didn''t make a move to help them, he will announce it to the world the real identity of that old bastard. That old shameless man was so crafty, he was behind all the dark organizations in the world and he even has a high status in the society. Chapter 212 - 97: Rainbow After The Storm Abdullah threatened the old man on the other end of the line, he was desperate. He, himself was a COVID carrier and the symptoms are getting worse by the day. He can feel that his body can''t hold on any longer without proper treatment. The old man on the other side sigh, he was afraid that if he didn''t make his move it is highly possible that Abdullah will really exposed him. He doesn''t want his image to be ruined, not this time and not in the near future. He strives hard to get to where he is now and a bastard like Abdullah can''t just drag him down just because of that stupid and ambitious guy Malik Asad. Now, even Malik is dead and all the precious plan goes down with him. Mysterious Old Man: alright, I''ll see what I can do, but I can''t promise that I will be able to have a result as soon as possible. The old man said feeling annoyed as he tried to appease Abdullah''s anger. He snickered as he thought to himself that as soon as the problem with the virus is over, he will send someone to eliminate Abdullah. But first, he will need to agree to the bastards demand. In the big house on top of the hill overlooking the sea, Morgana arrived at the rooftop, she climbed out of the night hawk and walked towards the secret elevator. Morgana: System, can you extract a sample of the virus from any of the patients? I forgot to ask you earlier. Maybe we can extract a sample and study it. We can also try to experiment with the virus if there is anything in the system medical supplies store that can eliminate the virus. SYSTEM: DING........ HOST, IT IS VERY LIKELY THAT YOUR IDEA MAY WORK, BUT...... MAY I REMIND YOU THAT THE ANTIBACTERIAL FROM THE SYSTEM THAT YOU GAVE TO THE PATIENTS MAY BE MUCH EFFECTIVE THAN THE COMMON ANTIBACTERIAL, BUT THE THING IS, IT WILL NOT WORK ON THE VIRUS BY ITSELF ALONE? YOU NEED TO USE SOMETHING THAT WILL WORK ON THE VIRUS. IF YOU THINK THAT THE CONDITIONS OF THE PATIENT HAS IMPROVED, IT IS DUE TO THE PRESENCE OF THE BACTERIA IN THE LUNG THAT IS COMMON WHEN A PERSON HAS PULMONARY PROBLEM OR PNEUMONIA. IF I WERE YOU, I WILL START LOOKING FOR A MEDICINE THAT KILLS VIRUS. AND I WILL DO IT PAST. MANY LIVES ARE AT STAKE HERE. YOU CAN''T BE TOO COMFORTABLE NOW. Morgana: what? Why did you not tell me earlier??? Are you telling me now that everything that I did earlier is just for nothing??? SYSTEM: DING.... HOST, I DIDN''T TELL YOU BECAUSE I DON''T WANT YOU TO PANIC. BESIDES EVERYTHING THAT YOU DO EARLIER IS JUST FINE, IT CAN HELP THE PATIENTS BUT IT IS NOT ENOUGH TO CURE THEM. Morgana: how am I going to find that??? As you said so yourself, I''m running out of time. Morgana said to the system as she stepped out of the secret elevator. SYSTEM: DING.... HOST, FIRST THING FIRST. FIRST, YOU GO AND EXTRACT THE BLOOD PLASMA FROM FAE, SECOND, YOU WILL NEED YOUR OWN LABORATORY HERE TO STUDY THE VIRUS, SO... I WILL CONVERT THE FOURTH FLOOR OF THE HOUSE AS A LABORATORY. IT IS UNUSED ANYWAY. THIRD YOU NEED TO ASK YOUR SISTER FOR HELP, YOU CAN''T DO IT ALONE. YOUR SISTER NEED TO GO TO THE NEW HOUSE AND ASKED THE OLD COUPLE AND THEIR GRANDDAUGHTER TO DONATE THEIR BLOOD PLASMA. ASSURING THAT THE COUPLE DOESN''T HAVE ANY HEALTH PROBLEMS LIKE DIABETES. FAE IS STILL WEAK, YOU CAN''T TAKE SO MUCH BLOOD FROM HER. IF THE OLD COUPLE DOES HAVE A HEALTH ISSUES THEIR GRANDDAUGHTER''S BLOOD PLASMA WILL DO. BUT YOU BETTER MAKE A WISE DECISION ON WHO, YOU ARE GOING TO USE THE BLOOD PLASMA FIRST. The system explained elaborately to make Morgana remember that her decision shouldn''t be affected by blood ties. Morgana: okay I''ll remember that. Morgana retorted to the system as she crossed the hallway to the room where Crown and the other two kids are confined. Morgana rap on the door slightly and push the door open. Inside, Fae is sitting on the chair beside Crown''s bed. Morgana: hey, how are the kids doing? Morgana said as she put down the medicine kit on the floor. I will have to test your blood type first before I extract your blood, do you have any health problem history??? It is important because I am going to transfer your blood to your son if you and Crown have the same blood type. If you have health problems it will also transfer to your son. Morgana said to Fae. Fae: no..... I don''t have any health problems at all. Fae retorted as she rolled the sleeves of her sweatshirt. Morgana took the empty blood bag and the rubber, she tied it on Fae'' forearm to find the main vein in her arms. She then proceeded to connect the tube with the butterfly needle to start extracting the blood plasma from Fae. Morgana: I am going to take 1000 cc of your blood plasma, I am going to transfer 250cc to your son if your blood is compatible, while the other 750cc will be given to other patients who are compatible with your blood. Do you think you can handle it? Fae nodded her head as she opens her mouth. Fae: I can handle it, it''s the least I could do to help. Fae said to Morgana. Morgana nodded to Fae and begin to take a blood sample first needed for the blood typing when she was finished she proceeds to extract the blood and the blood flows directly to the empty blood bag. When the blood extraction is done, Morgana lifts Crown''s hand as she needed to take a blood sample from the baby too. She needs to test the baby''s blood type if it was compatible with his mother. After that, she took the vial of the liquid recovery medicine from the medicine bag and the disposable syringe. She use the syringe to inject the liquid recovery medicine into the tube of the iv drips. She did the same to Eric and Ni?a before she went out of the room heading towards the room where her mother and her grandparents were in. She was hoping that this method will work and all of this will soon be over. Chapter 213 - 97: Rainbow After The Storm 2 After checking the children and Crown''s condition Morgana draw blood plasma from Fae to try and use the antibodies in Fae''s blood plasma Morgana walked out of the room and head over to her grandparent''s room to check on her grandparents and her mother. Inside the room, her sister Arriane and David was there to keep an eye on the patient''s condition. Simone was still asleep and seem weak while her grandmother and her grandfather were talking in a low voice. Morgana: Sister, how''s mom? Morgana said as she enters the room and closes the door behind her. She came to her grandmother''s bed and check her grandmother''s temperature. Seeing that her grandmother has a slight fever, she gave her grandmother a recovery pill to take before she walked to her grandfather''s bed. Arriane: Mom''s fever has lower a bit and her breathing is stable now. How are the people in the cabin? Morgana: hmm they are not too good either, the other scientists seem okay but there are two doctors and five children infected that needed close attention, uncle Martin stayed to help the doctor out if anything happens. I bought a cell phone from the system for him to use if there is an emergency. Arriane, can you go to the new house and ask the old couple and they''re granddaughter if they can donate their blood plasma. Be sure to check if they have any health problems before you draw their blood plasma if they agree. I need to work on the laboratory on the fourth floor to work on this blood plasma. I will return to start the blood transfusion later after I tested the blood. Uncle David, stay here and get some rest mom and my grandparents will be okay without me and Arriane for the time being, but you, you look like you''re about to collapse. Morgana added Arriane looks at her uncle as she stands up from the couch and follows her sister out. Arriane: Sister, Is there anything you''re not telling us??? You look worried, I can see it in your eyes. Arriane said as she tried to catch up with her Morgana. Morgana: the medications that we gave them is not enough, it will only lessen the pain from the symptoms but it will not eliminate the virus. As time passes their condition will worsen, if we cannot find a solution to cure them and kill the virus it''s highly possible that they may die because their body is not strong enough to persist. I need to start the blood transfusion as soon as I can, it will be helpful if the couple and their granddaughter can donate their blood plasma. Arriane: okay, I will go now. Don''t think about it too much, it will only stress you out if that happens you cannot think clearly and it will affect everything you do. Arriane said as she walked down the stairs, while Morgana went straight to the secret elevator. Inside the laboratory, Morgana runs a test on Fae and Crown''s blood to do a blood typing test. Luckily both mother and son are type B+ their blood we''re compatible and surprisingly her mother and her grandparents have the same blood type. After testing the mother and son blood type, she also runs a test on the blood sample of Eric and Ni?a. Eric was a type B+ as well but Ni?a was a type AB - seeing this, Morgana fluttered as she can''t stand the thought of seeing the child suffer. She is responsible for the child''s well-being as she was the one who took the child away from her home and even killed Ni?a''s father and uncle. Morgana wiped the tears that fall on her face, she didn''t even notice that she was crying. Morgana sigh and decided to ask the system for its opinion. Morgana: System, the little girl''s blood type is not compatible with Fae''s blood type and the blood plasma that I extracted from Fae may not be enough. It is not easy for Fae to donate so much blood it can be harmful to her health but she is my only option now if the old couple and their granddaughter cannot donate their blood plasma due to health conditions. SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, YOU DON''T HAVE TO USE TOO MUCH BLOOD PLASMA ON CROWN, HE IS JUST A BABY. WHAT''S IMPORTANT IS YOU CAN USE THE BLOOD PLASMA PROPERLY BY DIVIDING IT INTO THE BLOOD CONTAINER FROM THE SYSTEM. I CAN HELP AND DO THAT FOR YOU. WHILE THE BLOOD PLASMA MAY WORK, YOU STILL NEED TO FIND A SOLUTION TO THIS PROBLEM BY TRYING TO FORMULATE A MEDICINE THAT CAN KILL THE VIRUS. IT WILL BE MUCH HELPFUL TO NI?A THAN FINDING A BLOOD THAT''S COMPATIBLE WITH HER TYPE AB- BLOOD. Morgana: you are right, but how am I going to do it? If the system doesn''t have the specific components need to formulate that medicine where am I going to find it? Besides, I don''t even know that specific components, so... How am I going to find a thing if I don''t know what it was? Morgana said to the system helplessly. SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, YOU NEED TO CALM DOWN FIRST. ...... DON''T YOU KNOW THAT ONE OF THE MOST EFFECTIVE ANTIVIRAL COMPONENTS IS SO EASY TO FIND? YOU JUST HAVE TO CALM DOWN AND THINK ABOUT IT. I MAY NOT BE FAMILIAR WITH THAT SO-CALLED COVID VIRUS BUT I STILL KNOW THAT ONE OF THE MOST EFFECTIVE ANTIVIRAL COMPONENTS IS HONEY. YOU CAN ALSO TRY USING GARLIC AND GINGER THOSE INGREDIENTS CAN EASILY BE FOUND IN THE KITCHEN. YOU ALSO HAVE THE VIRUS SAMPLE IN YOUR HAND, YOU CAN USE IT TO TRY AND EXPERIMENT WITH IT. BUT BEFORE DOING THAT, BE SURE TO FINISHED THE BLOOD TRANSFUSION WITH THE PATIENTS FIRST, THAT WAY, YOU DON''T HAVE TO WORRY TOO MUCH. Morgana: oh yeah, I totally forgot... Okay, I will go and finished all the things that need to be done first. SYSTEM: IS THERE REALLY A NEED TO TELL ME ABOUT IT? I''M HER SYSTEM, SHE DIDN''T NEED TO TELL ME EVERYTHING. Morgana hurried back to the third floor with the bags of blood plasma inside the medicine bag. The system divides the blood plasma into 25cc per bag for the children including Crown the other bags contain 50cc for the a.d.u.l.t patients. When Morgana arrived in the room where the children were in, Morgana saw Fae beside the bed of Ni?a. Ni?a was shivering having a chill attack, another symptom of the worsening case of COVID. Chapter 214 - 97: Rainbow After The Storm 3 When Morgana opens the door of the room where the children were in, she saw Fae standing beside the bed of Ni?a, she was trying to hug the shivering child who was suffering from the COVID virus symptoms. Morgana put the medicine bag in a hurry and asks Fae to move away from the child''s bed. She then open the medicine bag and took a vial of the recovery pill and paracetamol syrup from the system. She used the syringe to inject the recovery fluid and the paracetamol syrup into the iv drips. After a few minutes, Ni?a''s fever and chilling subsides. Morgana heaved a sigh as she held Ni?a''s frail body in her arms. Fae, who was standing near the bed look curiously and open her mouth to talk. Fae: ahm... Morgana is she your daughter??? Fae asks as she looks at Morgana and Ni?a and tries to find a resemblance between them. Morgana: Nah, she was someone else''s daughter but she was more like a daughter to me. Morgana answer as she wiped off the tears on Ni?a''s face. Morgana lay the child on the bed carefully and arranged the blanket on the child. She then walk to the side of Crown''s bed to start with the blood plasma transfusion. When she was done with Crown she also operated the blood transfusion with Eric. Full of curiosity, Fae came to Eric''s bed and talk to Morgana. Fae: Morgana, why don''t you take care of Ni?a first? She''s the one who needs more attention now!!! Morgana: Ni?a''s blood type AB- it is not compatible with your blood, even if I want to give her the plasma blood transfusion it is not possible. There will be added complications plus the fact that her body will reject the blood plasma itself it may cause damage to Ni?a or worse. Morgana explained sadly as she finished with the blood plasma transfusion on Eric. Fae felt sad for Ni?a and Morgana, she wanted to help but there is nothing she can do about it, now that it comes to this all she can do to help is pray and help take care of the children. Morgana walked to Ni?a''s bed again to take the child''s pulse and temperature, she then turns to Fae and gave Fae a phone that she could use to call her. Morgana: Please look after them especially Ni?a, call me if anything like this happens again. Her conditions can''t be cured by just hugging her. I will try to find a cure for this virus. Morgana said to Fae before she turns to leave. Morgana took the medicine bag with her to the next room where her mother and grandparents were in. She opens the door to the room and walked inside. She saw that her mother already awakes and sitting on her bed talking to David. Simone: Morgana.... You''re here.... Where''s your sister? I haven''t seen you both for ages.... I think. Simone said jokingly at Morgana. Morgana: ha ha very funny mom, Morgana said and proceed to take her mother''s temperature. Arriane was at the new house where the others are staying right now. I ask her to ask the old couple that I brought with me from Madrid Barajas Airport to speak to the couple and asked them if they can donate their blood plasma. Morgana answered Simone. Simone: New house? What new house? And... What is going on here? Why am I here in mom and dads room? And why do we all have and iv drips connected to our veins??? Simone asks confused. She is not aware of what transpired in the house. She was one of the first people to acquire the virus but even when she feels that she has a fever and a sore throat, she disregards it and didn''t tell anyone until she collapses. Luckily, David found her in time. Morgana: Mom... It''s a long story, uncle David can tell you about it later, meanwhile, let me finish what I''m doing first. I need to do the same thing to grandma and grandpa too before I go to doctor Marquez room to check on his condition. Morgana said and started with the blood plasma transfusion to her mother. Like what she said, she also conducted a blood transfusion to her grandparents before she went to check on doctor Marquez. Inside doctor Marquez room, the doctor is awake trying to read his journal. While he was reading the journal, bits and pieces of memory came flooding his mind. He was shocked as he recognized that the journal he was reading was a story of his own life and his struggles when he was abducted by the terrorist. Morgana approach the doctor silently as she saw him reading the journal in silence. She saw how the doctor cried and clutch the journal as everything written on it affected his emotions. The journal is where the deepest secret that he kept in his life and he planned to take this secret with him to his grave. Morgana: doctor.... Your memory returns..... You now remember everything.... Am I right??? Morgana said starting at the broken hearted doctor. Doctor Marquez lookup at Morgana and slowly nodded his head. Indeed... His memory returns and he now fully remember the bitter truth. His friend doctor Bonjovich died without knowing the deepest secret he hides from him and from all the people who know them. Doctor Marquez: Yes, I remember everything clearly now. Even the things that I don''t suppose to remember came flooding back again. I lost everything, I lost my dearest friend and I am now about to lose the only person I now held deep in my heart. Doctor Marquez said mysteriously as he smiled bitterly. Morgana: Are you just going to let it happen? Are you going to let the chance slipped in your hands? Morgana said and stared right into the eyes of the doctor. After a while, Morgana administered the blood plasma to doctor Marquez, she turned to Daisy who was silently watching sitting on the other bed. Furthermore, she gave Daisy a phone that she can use to call her or her sister in case of emergency. Chapter 215 - 97: Rainbow After The Storm 4 Morgana left the room after giving Daisy the phone, she heads back to the laboratory on the fourth floor to do some research on the possible components that she could use once she started formulating the medicine. Using the blood from Eric sample she started to study the virus. She rented equipment from the system, the electron microscopy to see the organism in the blood that cause the lungs to deteriorate. As expected, the COVID virus is an organisms smaller than bacteria that has thick surface. Common antiviral treatment won''t work in this kind of virus. Morgana opens the system store and purchases a few bottles of honey, cloves of garlic, and ginger. she also purchased a bottle of V.i.r.g.i.n coconut oil and some herbs that were known to help cure severe pneumonia or respiratory infection. Morgana is not even sure about the things that she bought from the system. She only followed the instructions of the system. Morgana: System, what am I going to do with all this stuff? Are you sure that all these things are useful??? Morgana said, thinking that the system is trying to swindle her by making her buy unnecessary things from the system store. SYSTEM: DING.... HOST, AREN''T YOU''RE GOING TO TRY TO FORMULATE A MEDICINE??? YOU ALREADY HAVE YOUR OWN MINI SINGLE PUNCH TABLET PRESS FROM THE SYSTEM, BUT THIS TIME YOU CAN''T USE IT TO FORMULATE THE MEDICINE NEEDED TO FIGHT THE VIRUS. THAT IS THE REASON WHY I ASK YOU TO PURCHASE ALL THE GLASS TEST TUBE EQUIPMENT, YOU WILL NEED ALL OF THAT GLASS TEST TUBE ONCE YOU START. The system said to Morgana as if it reads Morgana''s mind. Morgana: ahm..... Well, I thought that the single punch tablet press is enough to make a medicine. It seems like I need to study all the formulas that I received from the system as well as the equipment used to formulate a medicine. SYSTEM: DING.... HOST, IT IS GOOD THAT YOU KNOW. YOU'' VE BEEN SLACKING WHEN IT COMES TO THOSE THINGS, YOU ONLY CONCENTRATED ON THE MISSIONS GIVEN TO YOU BY THE SYSTEM. DON''T YOU KNOW THAT, THE SYSTEM WON''T GIVE YOU THOSE FORMULAS IF YOU WON''T BE NEEDING IT IN THE FUTURE. AND PLEASE HOST, STOP WASTING YOUR TIME ASKING SILLY QUESTIONS AND SUSPECTING THE SYSTEM. YOU HAVE LOADS OF WORK TO DO AND THOSE PEOPLES LIVES IS IN YOUR HANDS. IF YOU DON''T WANT THEM TO DIE, YOU BETTER START WORKING NOW. The system said annoyed by Morgana''s current way of thinking. Morgana: Oh, right thank you for reminding me. With that said, Morgana busied herself inside the laboratory. Mixing and testing different kinds of herbs and medical ingredients to try to create a formula that can kill the virus. Arriane came inside the laboratory and found Morgana busy working on the lab table with so many glass test tube, herbs and medical ingredients in front of her. Arriane: sister, where am I going to put this? Arriane said Morgana looks up at her sister and opens her mouth to instruct her sister. Morgana: Sis.... Can you ask your system to help you separate the blood plasma? Your system can help you divide the blood plasma into 25cc for the children and 50cc for the scientists and the other a.d.u.l.ts in the cabin. After dividing it into 25cc and 50cc it can put it directly into the blood bag. Then if I can trouble you with it, please take it to the cabin and ask uncle Martin to administer the blood plasma on the most affected patients. Morgana said to her sister. Arriane: No problem Sis..... How''s mom and the others??? Arriane asks Morgana: grandma and grandpa is fine, mom still has a fever but her conditions improve a little, what I''m worried about is Ni?a, she was the only one who is not compatible with Fae''s blood type and her conditions are worsening. I need to formulate a cure for her as soon as possible. Morgana said sadly. Arriane: Oh, poor little child, okay I''ll be going now. I''ll just ask the system to separate the blood into 25cc and 50cc on my way there. I''ll come back as soon as I''m finished to help you. Maybe we can make a formula if we work together with the help of our system. Arriane said and turned to walk to the secret elevator. When Arriane is gone, Morgana continues working on the formula that she was working on before her sister arrived. She dropped a single drop of the liquid formula using a dropper she bought from the system into the COVID virus sample in the electron microscopy to see if it will work on the virus. After eyeing the virus for a minute Morgana moves away from the electron microscopy seeing that there are no changes in the virus. Morgana: ah, why is it not working? I''ve tried everything and all the ingredients have been used. Oh, God..... Please show me what to do, I know that I''m a sinner but those children are innocent. Morgana prayed silently for a couple of minutes before she returns to the work table to start again. She bought a new batch of the same herbs and medicinal ingredients from the system. Morgana: ahhhh.... Now I know how hard it is to be a chemist and a scientist. Morgana said to herself sighing. She thought that it would be easy for her to formulate a cure for any kind of sickness with the help of the formula from the system. But now, she found out that she was wrong. Being a chemist or a scientist is not like a walk in the park, it''s not like she could do everything she wanted just because she has a system. After formulating another kind of formula with the help of the system, Morgana took it to the electron microscopy and dropped a single drop again on the COVID virus sample from Eric''s blood. This time, there is a little change in the virus organism. It seems to shrink or deteriorate a little. Morgana''s face brightened seeing the changes in the virus. She almost jumped when she saw the changes in the virus character. She waited for a few minutes more but there are no more changes in the virus except for that slight changes even if she added a few more drops. Chapter 216 - 97: Rainbow after the storm 5 Morgana''s face brightened seeing the changes in the virus. She almost jumped when she saw the changes in the virus character. She waited for a few minutes more but there are no more changes in the virus except for that slight changes even if she added a few more drops. She keeps on trying even adding new components to it hoping it will create a reaction to the virus but still failed, she''s been on it when her sister returns from the cabin. Arriane: Sister??? You look so tired, why don''t you rest a bit and I''ll take over, you can help me when you rested enough. Morgana''s sister suggested but Morgana declined. Morgana: Nah, it will be better if we work on it together, we''re running out of time, Ni?a and mom needs this, they are the most affected especially Ni?a, what''s more, her blood is not compatible with all the blood plasma donors and we can''t be too sure if the blood plasma will work. I already have something here, I was trying to find what''s lacking in it. The virus has a reaction but it was so slight and not completely inclined to be used as a treatment. Morgana said to her sister. Arriane: okay, maybe you''re right, I''m just worried about you. I really think you need to get some rest. Morgana: I''ll do it later, I just want to try it again, maybe this time I will succeed. Morgana retorted as she returns to what she was doing before her sister enter the laboratory. Hours passed by, the Twins keep on working together in the laboratory silently. Every time, they will try and test a new much-improved formula occasionally there were a bit changes in the virus but it is not enough and the formula ended up a failure after so many tries. The Twins were both exhausted but unwilling to stop what they are doing. They are both busy again with the formula that they are formulating when Morgana''s phone rings. ring...., ring.... ring.... Morgana pick up her phone to answer the call. Seeing that the call came from Fae, her heart began to beat rapidly. She was so afraid to even open her mouth to answer. She passes the phone to her sister and turn around, she didn''t want to hear the conversation between Fae and her sister. Arriane: hello..., ..... Arriane answered Fae''s call in a trembling voice. Fae: A... Arriane? Is that you??? Where is your sister??? I need to talk to her. Fae said in a panic voice as she heard Arriane on the other end of the line. Arriane: She''s.....over there, is there any problem? Arriane asks Fae: Arriane, Morgana needs to come here quickly, it''s... Ni?a her condition is not looking good. Fae said in a hurry as she cuddled Ni?a in her arms. Arriane: ah, okay I will tell her, just take care of the child, okay??? Arriane turns to Morgana to tell the news about Nina. Morgana: Sister, you go... I will try again once more If I failed I will be there to help you. Just give Ni?a the liquid recovery and paracetamol, it''ll do for now. Morgana said crying Arriane nodded seeing her sister''s grief, she knows that her sister loved the child and somehow feel guilty for she was the reason why the child is now an orphan. But it wasn''t Morgana''s fault, the child''s father is a crooked that needed to be disposed of. Arriane turned to walk into the elevator leaving Morgana who was crying and struggling to compose herself Morgana sigh when she was finally alone in the laboratory, she wiped her tears stained face and look at all the formulas in the laboratory table in front of her. Morgana: what is it that I''m missing??? Morgana whispered to herself trying to think clearly. God..... Help me, the child is now depending on paracetamol and recovery pill from.... Before Morgana finished her words an idea came to her. She hurriedly asks the system for the possibility and accuracy of this notion. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, YOUR IDEA IS GOOD IT IS HIGHLY POSSIBLE THAT IT WILL WORK. MAYBE THAT SPECIAL COMPONENTS IS WHAT YOU NEED TO ADD IN THE PREVIOUS FORMULA. The system retorted to Morgana. Hearing the system''s confirmation Morgana set to start with the previous formula hoping to finally have a breakthrough in formulating the medicine that will completely eliminate the virus. After adding all the previous components together, Morgana add the special components in the mixture, she adds the recovery pill. After a few minutes, the formula is ready. Once again, Morgana drops a small amount of the formula using a dropper into the virus. She then watched the microorganisms through the electron microscopy. gasped..... Morgana gasped as she saw the microorganisms rapidly deteriorate with just a single drop of the new improved formula. Morgana''s tears flowed once again, seeing the microorganisms deteriorate completely. Morgana: It''s a success!!! I succeed!!! Oh, God thank you so much for showing me the way... Ni?a is going to be saved, my mom too..... Everyone is going to be saved. Morgana said as she cried. She then started to finish the final step. She asks the system to separate all the complete and improve formula into the small vial containers. Morgana put all the small vials of the formula inside the medicine bag in a hurry, she then walked into the secret laboratory to go to the third floor holding the bag full of the antivirus formula. Thanks to the system, she has the special ingredients that were essential in making the antivirus formula. Upon reaching the third floor, she headed straight to where Ni?a was in, she saw her sister trying hard to make the child feel comfortable. She noticed that the oxygen gauge was adjusted, apparently, the child is having a time. The child can''t hardly breathe even with the help of the oxygen. Her lungs are gradually collapsing and her heart is also affected. Morgana: How is she??? Morgana asks as she walked closer to the bed. Arriane: as you can see, she''s not looking good. Did you make a breakthrough with the formula that you are working on before I left the laboratory? Arriane asks Morgana as she herself felt desperate about the situation. Morgana nodded and opened the bag full of small vials with antivirus formula in it. Morgana: it''s a success!!! Thanks to God now we can save everyone. Morgana said as she took a vial of the antivirus and a syringe to inject the formula into the iv drips connecting tube. Sister, help me with Eric, used half of the contents in the vial for Eric. Fae can do it to Crown, use a small amount of the formula on Crown Fae. Morgana said instructing her sister and Fae. Morgana then turned to administer the formula on Ni?a. They observed the children for a while before they walked out of the room to go to their grandparent''s room. Inside the room Simeon was trembling and his eyes were dilated as he clutches his chest. It looks like he was having a heart attack.., Chapter 217 - 97: Rainbow after the storm 6 Morgana opened the door to the room of her grandparents and enter the room, behind her, her sister Arriane followed her in. They were both stunned at the sight that greeted them. Simeon, their grandfather was clutching his chest from the pain, his wife Mariana and his daughter Simone were both crying calling his name while struggling to get off the bed. David on the other side was fumbling with his cell phone while he was trying to adjust the gauge of the oxygen level to 10. Morgana walked to her grandfather''s bed in a hurry, she adjusted the bed into a half seat position to help his grandfather breath more comfortably. Morgana took a recovery pill inside her backpack and gave it to her grandfather before she took her grandfather''s blood pressure. Her grandfather''s blood pressure was too high, it was 190/100 while he breathes raggedly. Mariana: Morgana... Arriane.... I''m glad you both came, please do something... Help your grandfather... Save him..... Mariana said as she cried begging her granddaughters to save her beloved husband. Simone and David were both looking at Morgana and her sister, hoping to hear good news from them. David wiped the perspiration on his paled face, he was too anxious to notice that he was drenched in his sweat until Arriane walked to him and helped him wipe the perspiration on his back and put a dry towel In it. Morgana: grandma, calm, down, we won''t let anything happens to grandpa. We already have a medicine to treat grandpa, you, and mom. The antivirus that I formulated was successful. It can eliminate the virus rapidly and completely within minutes. Morgana said to her grandmother. Mariana: Oh, God!!! Thank you so much. Mariana said as she closes her eyes and thanked the God above. Morgana started to administer the antivirus formula from the vials to her grandfather while her sister started to work on their mother. After she administers the antivirus formula to her grandfather Morgana walked to her grandmother''s bed but before she starts to administer the antivirus treatment, she gave David a recovery pill and a bottle of water, she then proceeded with her work. Morgana and her sister stayed for a while inside their grandparent''s room to observe if there are any side effects on them. Luckily there are no side effects since the components of the antivirus we''re purely herbal remedies. ************ In the cabin, Martin was sitting on a chair waiting for news from Morgana, from time to time, he was examining the children if there are any problems with their breathing as he frequently checks the gauges of the oxygen valves. Fortunately, the children and the two scientists were all sleeping peacefully, the other scientists and their wives were cooking food for their dinner, time has passed Martin didn''t notice that it was getting dark outside. He was worried about the people in the new house, they didn''t have food in there and no one is going to cook for them. Except for the old couple Giselle and the couple''s granddaughter, there were no other people in the house with them. And Giselle is not used to be away from her mother for too long. Martin walked out of the cabin, thinking of calling Arriane to remind her about the people in the new house when he saw the night hawk hovering over the flat ground near the creek. Morgana climbed out of the night hawk after the night hawk landed carrying the bag with the formula for the antivirus. Her sister Arriane climbed out from the other side of the night hawk and followed Morgana to the cabin. They both saw Martin waiting for them right outside the cabin. Morgana: Hi uncle Martin, how are the patients inside? Morgana said as soon as she got closer to Martin. Hi dad, Morgana''s sister said in greetings to her father. Hey, Martin said to both Morgana and his adopted daughter Arriane. I''m glad you''re here, I''m worried about the people in the new house, it''s getting dark and they don''t have food to eat in there. Martin said turning to his daughter Arriane after greeting Morgana. Arriane: oh, yeah.... I almost forgot.... Sister, do you think you can manage by yourself here??? I''ll be going ahead to the new house to prepare some food for dinner. I will bring back some in the other house too. No one is going to cook food for dinner mom is sick and aunt Daisy is watching over doctor Marquez. Arriane said to her sister Morgana. Upon hearing doctor Marquez and Daisy''s name, Morgana''s eyes open wide in realization. Morgana: Oh, my gosh!!! We forget all about doctor Marquez!!! We forgot to administer him the treatment for the virus. Morgana exclaimed after remembering the things that have been bothering her mind. Arriane: Oh my, poor doctor. Arriane said shaking her head. Oh, maybe I just dropped by the house first to administer the antivirus treatment to doctor Marquez before I headed back to the new house to come us food for dinner. Arriane suggested. Morgana: ah, that would be great!!! Morgana said to her sister. Arriane turned and was about to go to the new house when the door of the cabin hall opened. Doctor Laila Harper''s head came out of the door and smiled at them. Doctor Laila Harper: hello there!!! I''m glad you''re here, I and the others cook dinner more than enough for everyone here, we know that all of you are busy so...... We decided to cook for all of us. You can take some of the food back to the house with you. Doctor Harper said as Morgana and Martin approach her. Hearing that, Arriane turns around to walk back to the cabin and enter the cabin hall with Morgana and Martin. Arriane: great!!! I don''t have to cook anymore, maybe I should take the food back to the house in the woods for the old couple Giselle and Aira, the couple''s granddaughter. Arriane said to Mrs. Harper. Doctor Laila Harper: ah, okay, I''ll go ahead and prepare it for you. Oh, what about the others? Doctor Harper said to Arriane confused. Arriane: ah, about that. My sister and my dad will bring it back to the house with them. We moved the others who are not infected by the virus into the house in the woods, I will be bringing the food for them. The others who stayed at the house on top of the hill are infected with the virus. They got it from doctor Marquez, I think... Arriane said explaining to the doctor the current situation. Arriane dropped by to the modern house first to administer the antivirus medicine to doctor Marquez first before she proceed to take the food to the new house. When she gets to the new house she encountered Aira, the old couple''s granddaughter. It is already dark outside and the woods are dangerous for a child. Morgana and Martin were both finished administering all the patients in the cabin hall when her phone rings. Chapter 218 - Rainbow after the storm 7 Morgana and Martin were both finished administering all the patients in the cabin hall when her phone rings. Morgana took the phone from her pants pocket and answer the call while walking out of the cabins hall. The caller was her sister, Arriane Morgana: hello, Sis??? Morgana said after clicking on the phone''s call answer button. Hello Morgana, come over to the new house quickly Giselle is missing. Arriane said in a panic as soon as she heard Morgana''s voice. Morgana: What??? What did you say??? Morgana exclaimed in shock when she heard what her sister just said, she thought that she just misheard her sister''s words and asked her sister to repeat it. Arriane: Giselle is missing, come here quickly!!! Arriane repeated her words as she walked looking for the child Morgana: I''ll be there, keep on looking for her Morgana said and end up the call. Martin who is standing nearby saw the worried on her face and walked over to her. Martin: Morgana, what''s wrong?? Is there any problem??? Martin asks Morgana: uncle Martin, we have to go to the new house, Fae''s daughter is missing. Morgana answered as she shivered looking out in the woods. She knew how dangerous for an a.d.u.l.t to be in the woods even during the day much more for a five-year-old child, like Giselle. Morgans walked back into the cabin hall to get the medicine bag and tell doctor Harper and the other scientists that they are leaving. Morgana: doctor Harper, we have to go now, we have an emergency back in the house Morgana said. She gave the good doctor a phone for her to use if any problems occur. Doctor Laila Harper: oh, wait a while I already prepare the food that you''re going to take back home with you, I''ll go get it in the kitchen. Doctor Harper said after taking the phone from Morgana. Morgana took a few vials of the antivirus formula from the medicine bag and gave it to doctor Jimenez and instructed him before she walked out of the cabin hall. Martin took the basket of food from doctor Harper and followed Morgana outside the cabin into the night hawk. Martin climbed into the c.o.c.kpit beside Morgana, he put the basket of food from at the back of the c.o.c.kpit. ...... Morgana was flying the night hawk on a low level as she shined the light of the night hawk into the woods looking for the child or any slight movement. When they reached the new house, Morgana landed the night hawk, hoping that the child would see the light of the night hawk and follow it. As she climbed out of the night hawk, Arriane rushed over to meet them. Arriane: Morgana... Dad... Arriane said as she rushes over to Morgana and her father. Morgana: Arriane, what happened here??? Why is the child gone missing??? Morgana asks as she gave Martin a big flashlight that she bought from the system. Arriane: I... I don''t know, I went to the other house first to administer the formula to doctor Marquez, I didn''t even stay there for long to see mom. I came here as soon as I finished administering the formula to doctor Marquez. Arriane explained. Morgana: how did you find out that she is missing??? Morgana asks again as they walked in the woods with a flashlight in their hands. Arriane: when I got here, I saw Aira outside the house looking for Giselle Morgana: Aira??? Who''s Aira??? Morgana said confused, she didn''t know the couple''s name and their granddaughter''s name as well, until now. Arriane: Aira, she was the old couple''s granddaughter have you forgotten??? Mr. and Mrs. Ramirez the old couple that you brought back with you from Madrid Barajas airport and their granddaughter. Arriane reminded Morgana. Morgana: Oh, them??? Yeah, I remember now. But what are they doing outside? Didn''t you tell them not to go out of the house because it''s dangerous??? Arriane: I don''t know the exact details, I just saw Aira outside looking for Giselle. I forgot to ask about the details. Arriane answered as they continue walking, looking for Giselle. Giselle.......... Martin called out in the dark hoping that the child will hear him and will answer to his call. As they keep on searching for the child, they found themselves near the beach but there are no signs of the child everywhere. Morgana: Arriane, uncle Martin let''s go back to the house, we can''t go on looking for Giselle like this without knowing the exact details why she was missing. Morgana said and started to walk back towards the direction of the new house. Arriane and Martin followed behind Morgana as they shine the light of the flashlight on the ground, afraid that they may accidentally step on a sleeping snake. Ku... Ku....... Ku....... Ku Martin flinched as he listened to the sound of the night bird, the woods look and feel so creepy during the night. When they reached the new house, they found the old couple cooking in the kitchen while Aira and Giselle sat on a chair waiting for the food to cook. Morgana: Giselle??? You''re here??? I thought you were missing??? Morgana said as she strolled over the kitchen. Mrs. Ramirez: missing??? No.... Aira and Giselle were just playing hide and seek outside. Who said that she is missing??? Mrs. Ramirez inquired. Morgana: Oh, it''s nothing..... My sister just misunderstood your granddaughter''s words. Morgana answered as she looks back at her sister. ************* After a week of medication, everyone in the cabin regain their strengths back. The scientists and their wives who have strong body resistance to the COVID virus were all up and about, while the two scientists and the five children, who were in bed for a week still need to recuperate more before they finally regain their strengths and could go around as they used to. Simone and her parents also recovered fast but they still remain in bed to recuperate just like doctor Marquez whom Morgana and her sister almost forgotten, if not for the reminder of someone from the cabin. Crown and Ni?a were gradually recovering. Ni?a, on the other hand, was eager to get out of the house to go and play with Aira and Giselle. At last, the rainbow after the storm has shone in their life once again. Morgana is now ready to face a new challenge in her life with the help of the system and with her family behind her. There is no one who can make her back down. In Brooklyn, there is movement from the dark organization. The leader of the dark organization mobilizes his people and they are quietly moving despite the fact that there is a lockdown and many people are dying from the killer virus. The reason was still unknown for this person, their leader just orders them to get out and grab a person inflicted with the virus regardless of their own health. Chapter 219 - 98: The dark organization movement. In Brooklyn, there is movement from the dark organization. The leader of the dark organization mobilizes his people and they are quietly moving despite the fact that there is a lockdown and many people are dying from the killer virus. The reason was still unknown for this person, their leader just orders them to get out and grab a person inflicted with the virus regardless of their own health. One of the men working for the dark organization was hiding in a corner looking out at the patrolling soldiers. He was trying to figure out a way to get out when someone taps his shoulder. He look back and saw his friend Jake Jake: Mike what are you doing here? Do you want to get caught??? Jake asks his friend Mike who was crouching on the ground peeking out on the patrolling soldiers. Mike: oh, I''m trying to find a way to get to that hospital building. I heard that there are many COVID victims confined in there. Mike answered truthfully to his friend Jake. Jake: idiot!!! How stupid can you get??? Do you want to be inflicted by the virus? If you do, then I don''t. If you have a death wish don''t even think of asking for my help Jake said scolding his low witted friend. Mike: ah??? Why??? Isn''t this the leader order us to do? Why am I going to die??? Mike asks innocently? Jake: if you are inflicted by the virus it is possible that you might die, don''t you know that??? Besides we don''t even know the reason why the leader gave us such a ridiculous mission. With all those soldiers around, even the members of the Eagles Squad are here, how are you going to confront them??? Come on you nuts even a fool like you don''t deserve to die miserably just because you want to obey the leader''s order. Mike: B.... But.... What are we going to tell the leader if he finds out??? Jake: he will never find out, don''t worry about it. Let''s just wait and see. We can''t make a move like those idiots do. We need to use our brains lest we both die without knowing the reason why our leave gave us such a ridiculous order. Come on.... Get up, let''s get moving before those soldiers find us here. I heard that some of our colleagues have been arrested trying to kidnap a COVID patient. The whole city we''re now on alert because of that incident. Jake said and started to walk away. In Pakistan, Abdullah was making his statement in front of the camera. What he was about to reveal will shock the whole nation once the video was aired. Abdullah: Good evening people of Pakistan, the United States of America, and the whole world. ( cough.... cough ) Abdullah cough before he continues speaking in a weak voice. I..... Abdullah Iqbal was a citizen of Pakistan a COVID virus victim. I am the only son of the Lashkar - e - Taiba terrorist groups. What I am going to say today is going to shock the whole world ( cough...cough ) Abdullah coughed again as he struggled hard to breathe, the man beside him adjusted the oxygen level before Abdullah continues to speak. My father is dead from the COVID virus that was created by a genius scientist in Syria. That person is no longer important for he is dead now. What I wanted to tell all of you is about the person behind all this..... Abdullah said as he adjusted the collar of his shirt. The person behind all this was the mind behind the creation of this virus. We are the ones who abducted and ordered that scientist to create a biochemical weapon, which is the COVID virus itself along with the other weapons that can be used for third world war. Unfortunately, it backfired on us. The COVID virus inflected my father and the rest of our people, now I am infected with the virus too. But..... Before I die, I want the world to know the real person behind all this. Abdullah said as he looks straight at the camera. The video was already aired and now being watched all around the world, by many people who stay glued in front of their television. You are all very familiar with this person, especially YOU people of America because this person was... BANG.... the sound of a gunshot shocked the whole world as they watched Abdullah stumbled backward, he was shot from behind by the same person who adjusted the oxygen level earlier. The people who are waiting for Abdullah to announce the name of the person who was involved in the development of the virus were all shocked watching Abdullah stumbled backward and die a miserable death even before he announced the name of that person. The same person who paid his assistant to kill him. Abdullah''s assistant pick up the bag full of money and turn to walk out of the room but before he could do so.... Bang....... Another sound of a gunshot was heard, shaking all the viewers. The incident occurred in just a mere second, the video continues airing the incident which shock the whole world. The assassin picks up the bag and walked away expertly avoiding the authorities. In the front, The old man who was the leader of the organization agreed to Abdullah''s demand, he mobilizes his people and at the same time, he contacted Abdullah''s assistant and convince him to kill Abdullah in exchange for a big amount of money and Abdullah''s position. The next leader of the Lashkar- e- Taiba terrorist groups. Moreover, he contracted a hired assassin to kill Abdullah''s assistant after the traitor assistant killed Abdullah, killing Abdullah''s assistant is the only mission he gave to the assassin to make sure that he was not leaving any trace of his crime behind. All the people who watched the video of Abdullah were shaken and relieved seeing the death of one of the most wanted criminals but in their minds, there is one big question WHO IS THE MAN BEHIND ALL THIS KILLINGS??? Chapter 220 - 99: A second chance??? The whole world was shaken by the news of the death of the terrorist leader, moreover, the death of his only was the most significant news, before Abdullah died, he was about to expose the identity of the person behind the creation of the biochemical weapon which is the Novel Corona Virus 19 or popularly known as the COVID virus. The question in every people''s minds who have seen the video that was aired was... Who was the person behind it???? they all suspected that the person is someone who has a big influence in the American government or probably a high ranking official. As the people based their suspicion on Abdullah''s words, Abdullah particularly mentions in his speech that the person behind it was an American, and he also said specifically that the American people are familiar with this person. On the island where Morgana and her family stay with the scientists and a few other people that Morgana manages to pick up at the airport, Morgana and the scientists were busy at the laboratory working on the mass production of the antivirus formula. Morgana and her sister was the one who was going to deliver the antivirus formula to the hospital in Brooklyn and other countries. They developed a large volume of the antivirus formula. Boxes and boxes are filled with the small vials of the antivirus formula and being loaded in the night hawk. Morgana is preparing to leave with David while Martin is leaving the island with Morgana''s sister in the night hawk 2, the night hawk vehicle that Morgana''s sister purchased in her own system. Both sisters are going to deliver the boxes filled with the antivirus formula into different hospitals in Brooklyn, New York before they proceed to go and deliver to other nearby cities. Martin and David were accompanying them to help them unload the boxes. Morgana: Arriane, can you hear me.....over Morgana called to her sister using the radio communication in the night hawk as she started to take off from the rooftop of the house. Arriane: loud and clear Sis..... over... Arriane retorted as she flies the night hawk 2 into the air and pull the lever to increase the speed of the carrier plane to catch up with Morgana. Morgana landed the carrier plane in front of the hospital in Brooklyn, many soldiers rush over to stop her from climbing out of the carriers c.o.c.kpit. Morgana: hey, I am here to deliver the antivirus medicine it was proven and tested by the scientists who developed this antivirus. If you don''t, believe me, you can come up inside the carrier to check it. You can also send a sample for specialists to check it. Morgana explained to the soldiers. She knew that she will be arrested for breaking the rules. She is not allowed to go out of the house, much more to land a carrier plane in front of the hospital, but this is the only way to deliver the medicine directly to the patients who need it the most. The soldiers look at each other, not believing any of the words that Morgana said. They are aware of the sudden movement of the dark organization, few of those people were arrested trying to kidnap a COVID victim patient. They suspect that Morgana is one of them, especially when they heard the news about the death of the terrorist leader and his son, and the issue about the person behind the killings and the development of the biochemical weapons. They pointed their guns at Morgana asking her to put her hand behind her head. Morgana do as she was told, she raised her hand behind her head as she anxiously asked the soldiers to check the boxes of antivirus medicine. Morgana was standing near the night hawk carrier plane with her hands behind her back when someone from behind the soldiers walked out in front of Morgana. Morgana??? the man said as he walked closer. He can''t believe that he was now seeing Morgana in a flesh not just in his dreams. Morgana looked at the man and was stupefied when she recognizes him. Morgana: Ethan??? Morgana said as she looks at Ethan without breaking contact. Ethan: Morgana... Ethan rushes and hug Morgana tightly, it''s been a long time since he hug Morgana and it feels like heaven. Si..... Sir??? Do you know this woman??? A soldier asks as he was stunned just like the other soldiers watching Ethan behave like a lovesick person. Another soldier behind him gave him a light knock on his head. Stupid, isn''t it obvious? our chief commander is hugging the beautiful Lady. The man behind him said. Apparently, Ethan was the chief commander of the soldiers patrolling near the hospital he rushed to the scene when he heard a carrier landed illegally in front of the hospital''s car park. Ethan: babe, what are you doing here? And what''s with the carrier plane? I didn''t know that you can fly a carrier plane like that??? Ethan asks as he keeps on holding Morgana captive in his arms. I..... I work for the scientists who escaped from the terrorist group who abducted them. They develop the antivirus that can eliminate the virus in the lungs. Morgana explained to Ethan while trying to remove his hands on her waist. Ethan: oh, really??? Ethan asks, he loves Morgana so much but it''s been a long time since he saw her, he is not sure if he can still trust her words. Morgana: yeah, you can have a specialist check it out if you don''t believe me. Morgana said seeing the doubt in Ethan''s eyes. Ethan: Okay, man..... Check out the carrier plane and get a sample of the antivirus that she mentioned. Ethan said ordering one of the soldiers. The soldiers went up inside the carrier plane to check it out and to get a vial of the antivirus formula. *********** After a few minutes, the soldier came out of the carrier plane holding a vial, with Martin walking in front of him. Sir, I found him guarding the boxes full of this, I brought one out with me. The soldier reported to Ethan. Take it directly to the laboratory and have an expert chemist check the substance of that liquid. Ethan ordered the soldier again. The soldier took the vial of antivirus into the laboratory and have it checked. The chemist found the substance of the antivirus and immediately order to release the person who brought the antivirus. The chemist also asked the soldiers to bring all the antivirus inside the hospital so that they can start to administer the COVID victim patients. Many people rejoice upon learning the news that the medicine that can kill the COVID virus was discovered, but one person was seething in anger when he heard about the news. Chapter 221 - 99: A Second Chance 2 Many people rejoice when they heard about the news that the cure for the COVID virus has been discovered, many COVID victims recover rapidly as the antivirus medicine was very effective. The antivirus main components were the recovery pill that Morgana personally formulated inside the ICU of the hospital when David got shot in the lungs. Come to think of it, the recovery pill was specially formulated that day, to cure David''s damaged lungs. In the heart of Brooklyn City in one of the high rise building, a man was seething in anger as he watched the news. He was furious thinking that the formula that was now circulating in every hospital in Brooklyn and nearby city we''re the same antidote that doctor Bonjovich has created. He thinks that the so-called formula was stolen by that person who claimed to be a scientist who discovered the cure for the virus. Mysterious Old Man: dammit!!! I''m the one who''s supposed to benefits from that formula, how could such a lowly person claimed that he was the one who formulated it? That''s a lot of bullshit!!! the old man cursed as he fixes his eyes on the tv screen. After watching the news, the mysterious old man and dialed a number on his phone. ring.... ring.... ring.... the phone rings for a long time before somebody answered the call. Hello??? Boss''s???? A man''s voice who answered the phone said on the other end of the line. Mysterious Old Man: dammit!!! What took you so long to answer the phone, Sammy??? The mysterious old man said, annoyed at the man who answers his call. Ah, boss..... I was outside near the post of the patrolling soldiers, I can''t answer your call lest I get arrested like the others. The man named Sammy retorted. Mysterious Old Man: what happens to the others? Do they all ended up in prison??? Damn useless bastards don''t they know how to use their brains??? The old man cursed again when he heard the other man''s reply. Boss, there''s only Mike, Jake and I left, the others are all in the prison now. I''m still trying to figure out a way to get them out of prison. There are so many soldiers, even the soldiers from the Eagles Squad are here. Sammy said to his boss. Ah, forget about those useless bastards, you can''t go try getting them out of prison all by yourself. Leave them be, for now, I got a task for you. But be very careful I don''t want you to end up in jail like the others. Sammy: ah, okay boss. Understood. Sammy retorted to the mysterious old man. Mysterious Old Man: call Mike and Jake, the three of you should work together, try to grab that person who was said to be the one who delivers the antivirus. Whatever happens, bring that person to the warehouse. I want to talk to that person myself. The mysterious old man said. Sammy: Okay boss, I will report to you as soon as we got that person. Sammy agreed confidently to the old man, as the old man ended the call. **************** At the Eagles Squad temporary base, Morgana and Ethan were talking, David stayed in the night hawk carrier plane. Morgana: So.... How did you end up becoming a high ranking official in Eagle Squad? If I remember correctly, you are a successful businessman back then. Morgana said to Ethan as she fixed her eyes on him. Ethan: I am a successful businessman as well as a high ranking official in Eagle Squad. I was on vacation when we met. I didn''t tell you about my other job because you didn''t ask. Ethan answered Morgana. How about you??? Why did you suddenly disappear without a trace??? You didn''t know how much it hurts me when you suddenly disappear, I look for you everywhere. Ethan reproach Morgana anguish can be seen in his eyes. Morgana flinched seeing that look on Ethan''s eyes, she is not aware that Ethan was looking for her. She thought that what happens to her that day is not just Ethan''s ex-wife doing. Moreover, she thought that Ethan knew and didn''t bother about it. Morgana looks down on her hands, thinking. She still loves Ethan, but she is not sure if this is the right time for them to be together. There are so many things that she wanted to do. She needs to avenge Daisy''s husband who died from saving her mother, most of all, she needs to avenge herself for what Alice and Kate did to her and her family. If Ethan was the right man for her, maybe someday there will be a second chance for them. Morgana: I didn''t disappear, Do you think I am that kind of a person? Anyway, It is no longer important now even if I tell you the reason. Morgana said to Ethan Ethan: why don''t you try telling me??? If it is no longer important to you, then it is for me. Ethan retorted. Morgana: not now, I still have things to do. Maybe someday I will tell you. Morgana said as she stood up and turn to leave. Please, Ethan, don''t stop me from leaving. Morgana added pleading. Ethan: I won''t stop you........ But I will wait for you to come back to me in our house, and you know where it is. Ethan said watching Morgana walked away from him. This time, he was smiling. ************ Going back to the hospital where the night hawk is, Morgana encountered a man who suddenly jumped out from the corner of the building. It looks like the man has been waiting there for a long time. He walked closer to Morgana and try to grab her arms but Morgana gave him an uppercut followed by a kick on his chest. The man stumbled backward and lost his balance completely. He falls down on the pavement butt first. Thud..... Aaaaahhh the man yelped like a dog as he hit the pavement. He felt like his bones on his h.i.p.s and waist all cracked from the fall. Morgana quickly kicked the man again, the man fainted from the pain and lay flat on the ground. Morgana summoned the night hawk as she rented another car from the system and drag the man inside the car. She drives the car away while trying to find a secluded place where she could stop the car and waited for the night hawk. Near the place where the guy who tried to ambush Morgana, Mike, and Jake came out from their hiding place. They were near and saw what happened. Jake took his cell phone from his pants pocket and try to contact their boss when he heard the voice of a woman talking behind him. Chapter 222 - 100: Interrogating An Enemy Morgana drag the unconscious man and threw him in the backseat of the car that she rented from the system, she then climbed into the driver seat and drove the car away, at the hospital, the night hawk take off with David to find Morgana. The night hawk locked onto Morgana''s current location when Morgana stopped the rented car into a secluded place to wait for the night hawk to find her. Meanwhile, Jake and Mike walked out of their hiding place, they are near the vicinity when the man jumped out to attack Morgana, they both saw what happened and Jake decided to call their boss to report the incident when a woman talks behind him. And who do you think is going to answer your call? Do you think that person will waste his time on you? The woman said to Jake as she glance at Mike who was standing beside Jake. Jake: You... Who are you? What rights do you have to sneak up on us??? Jake pretended that he didn''t recognize the woman. The woman is the same one who took Sammy away, but her clothes are different this time. Apparently, the woman is not Morgana, it was Arriane, Morgana''s twin sister. She arrived at the place looking for Morgana when she arrived she saw Morgana leaving the place with a new car from the system. She was about to return to the night hawk 2 when she noted that two men who just came out from their hiding place. She saw one of the guys took his phone from his pocket that is why she decided to intervene. Morgana''s sister, Arriane took a gun loaded with a tranquilizer and shot at the man who was stunned looking at her while she gave the one who was holding a phone a flying kick. The man who was hit by the tranquilizer dropped down on the ground unconscious while the other one stumbled backward, Arriane reloaded another tranquilizer into the gun and shoot the man who was still trying to steady his self, the man was hit in his arms and instantly paralyze before he also fell unconscious on the ground. Arriane smiled as she put back the tranquilizer gun into the systems repository. She then summoned the night hawk 2 who came into the scene in a humanoid form. Arriane: night hawk 2 can you help me take care of them? Arriane asks the night hawk 2. Night Hawk 2: yes master..... the night hawk 2 answered, it then carried the two unconscious men into a spacious spot where no one is around before it turns back into the night hawk 2 carrier plane. The two unconscious men were both in the back seat of the pilot''s c.o.c.kpit securely held in place by a strap. Arriane waited for Martin who was running from behind her, the night hawk 2 left Martin in a parking lot near the scene when Arriane summoned the night hawk 2. Arriane climbed back in the night hawk carrier plane to wait for Martin inside. When Martin was settled in the c.o.c.kpit beside her, Arriane started the engine of the night hawk 2 and fly the night hawk 2 back to the island. She has a feeling that her sister went back ahead of her after the encounter with the man. Back in the Eagle Squad temporary base, Ethan was standing near his mahogany table when he received a call from his cousin, Jarren. ring.......... ring.......... ring.......... Ethan: hello..... Jarren??? Ethan answered as he picked up the call. Jarren: Ethan........ You''ll never be able to believe who I just saw today... Jarren said to Ethan on the phone excitedly. Ethan: who??? Jarren: it''s Morgana..... No....., ... I mean, it was Morgana''s twin sister... Ethan retorted. Ethan: Morgana''s twin sister??? Don''t tell me that she landed a carrier plane right outside the hospital??? Ethan inquired. Jarren: ah??? How did you know??? I was just about to tell you....... Don''t tell me that...... Jarren said he didn''t get to finish his words when Ethan talk again. Ethan: yes, Morgana came here too. She landed a black carrier plane outside the hospital to deliver the antivirus medicine. Jarren: wow!!! Did the two of you talk??? Did she tell you the reason why she left? Ethan: Nah, she said that she has a reason, but she never told me what, I don''t want to pressure her though. Jarren: ah, man.... You already have the chance, but you let it slip away???? Ethan: so....... How about you and that woman? Did you manage to get her name??? Jarren: dang it, man....... that woman was so aloof, I can''t even manage to get her name, and she managed to slip away, I just turn my back on her for just a couple of minutes and she was gone. Jarren complained to his cousin. Ethan: hahaha now I believe that they are really twins. Ethan said laughing, he was happy to see Morgana again. Maybe Morgana is right, this is not the right time for them to be together. But he is willing to wait. Back in the island, Morgana was cursing herself silently. Of all time, why did she forgot to use puppet masks to disguise herself? If she didn''t forget Ethan would have never recognized her. She is not yet ready to face Ethan, she wants to finish everything that she has started, besides that woman and her mother was still alive, she can''t rest until she put them both behind bars or kill them for what they did. Morgana climbed out of the c.o.c.kpit and dragged the man out from the night hawk, she was not in the mood and she feels like she wanted to punch someone in the face to vent her anger. Poor Sammy, he was only obeying his bosses order, never did he know that he would end up a punching bag in an isolated island where no one knows that this island actually exists. Chapter 223 - 100: Interrogating An Enemy 2 Morgana was so pissed that she forgot to wear a puppet masks before she left the island to deliver the antivirus medicine, most of all, she didn''t expect to encounter Ethan there, of all people, it was Ethan she encountered. But it''s not just that, what really pissed her off is that, she was hurriedly trying to get away from the place and this stupid man jumped out from nowhere, and for what? To abduct her??? This stupid guy really takes her for nothing but a weakling. Morgana mumbled to herself as she drags the still unconscious man. Not caring a bit if the man bumped his head and scr.a.p.ed his skin. She is going to beat him anyway. When Morgana reach the elevator, she threw the man inside and was about to get inside herself when she heard David calling her. David: Morgana..... It looks like... Your sister is not back yet, do you have any arrangement with her before we leave the island earlier to deliver the virus??? David asks Morgana, worrying about Arriane and Martin. Morgana: Oh??? No, I haven''t. I suppose that she knew that we are going back here to get more antivirus formula to deliver to other countries. David: ah, who is that guy you bring back with us? This guy looks like he is up to no good, where did you get him and why is he unconscious??? Morgana: Oh, this guy jumped on me on my way back to the hospital parking lot. I knocked him out that''s why I had to summon the night hawk to fetch me. Morgana answered she was about to get inside the elevator when she heard the sound of the night hawk 2 coming. She look up and saw the night hawk 2 hovering in the air and about to land. Morgana and David stood still near the elevator door waiting for the night hawk to land next to the night hawk 1. When the night hawk 2 landed, Morgana''s sister and Martin climbed out of the night hawk and then they both drag a man out of the night hawk. Morgana: Oh??? What''s going on here??? Why are you guys dragging two men out of the night hawk 2??? Morgana said dumbfounded Ariane: Oh, hi sister, Arriane wave at Morgana with her free hand while dragging a man with the other. Morgana: hi your ass!!! What''s that??? Who are those men??? Morgana question her sister who act nonchalantly whilst dragging the man. Arriane: hmmm them? Well... I knocked them out after you left dragging that man over there. Arriane retorted as she pointed to the man inside the elevator using her head. I just arrived at the scene and saw that man jumped out trying to block your way, I wanted to help you but then I saw these two guys here hiding in a corner, I stayed put and observe their movements. When you left dragging that guy, they walked out of their hiding place. That one is supposed to call their boss before I knocked him out using my tranquilizer gun. Arriane said smiling. After hearing her sister''s words, Morgana get in the elevator and waited for the others to get in before she pressed the button down to go to the ground level of the house. Morgana and Arriane took the man in the new house near the woods, there is no one in the woods now. Since the day that she discovered the special components of the antivirus, and that is the recovery pill, All the COVID patients recovered rapidly. Martin took the old couple and their granddaughter Arriane along with Giselle, back to the old house. Since then, Morgana and her sister occupy the new house in the woods with Eric. During the day, when they are busy formulating antivirus drugs Eric stayed in the old house with the others. At night, Morgana and Arriane fetched him. They are training the child to be a good chemist using the formula Morgana and her sister acc.u.mulated from the system rewards. Eric is like a baby brother and a disciple to both Morgana and her sister. When Ni?a was old enough, they are going to train her too. Morgana want the two kids to learn how to protect themselves from this cruel world. Back to the story, Morgana asks David and Martin to help them interrogate the three unconscious men when they regain consciousness or to be precise they are going to splash the cold water on them to wake them up. David and Martin were both unaware as to what really happened and how those men ended up in Morgana and Arriane''s hand, but they still do what Morgana asks them to do because they are both curious about those men''s identity. They both have a feeling that those men have a connection with the leader of the dark organization. Splash........ hissssssssss The men struggled like they are drowning when David and Martin splash them with cold water, they were stunned to awaken by the cold feeling as they are drenched in cold water. Gasped........ Who are you??? Where did you take......the men didn''t get to finish his words when he saw the two other men tied with him on a wall. All of them are n.a.k.e.d to the waist and cold water runs down their cold body from their head. David: the next time I splash you with water, it won''t be cold anymore. If you know what I mean, you better start talking now. David said threatening the men. Sammy: bullshit!!! Who do you think you are??? You''re just a lowly subordinate of that big boss of yours, if not for that stupid woman you would''ve been dead by now..... That stupid assassin just misses you because you''re still lucky, next time we are going to make sure that you will die. Sammy, the man who jumped on Morgana said furiously upon recognizing David and Martin. Morgana who was standing on the side clenched her fist as she walked over to the man. Morgana: what did you just say? Who did you call stupid??? Morgana grabs the man''s jaw and forced him to face her. Morgana gave the man a punch on his stomach angrily as she yelled at the man. Morgana: bastard, you better start talking now if you don''t want to see how I am going to cut you into pieces. Morgan''s said as she grabs the electric metal saw on the table and threatened to cut the man''s limbs. Morgana; now, speak.... Who is the man behind the assassination attempt on uncle David??? Morgana said as she started interrogating an enemy from the dark organization. Chapter 224 - 100: Interrogating An Enemy 3 Morgana threatened the man furiously, she was so angry when she heard the man talk about her mother. Calling her mother stupid for getting herself shot accidentally by the assassin. Apparently, the three men that they captured and brought back to the island were members of the dark organization, furthermore, they also know about the assassination attempt on David that almost took David''s life in Seattle. When the three men heard Morgana, they all laughed together, as if they are taking Morgana''s threats as a joke. HA HA HA HA HA HA The three men laughed in amus.e.m.e.nt, they never thought that the person that their boss ordered them to kidnap was connected to one of the gangster organization leaders. The one that their big boss ordered to assassinate in Seattle. Now, they are doomed to die. What is cutting them into pieces compared to the wrath of their big boss??? That is why they''d rather bite the poison implanted in their teeth than to tell that bitch of a woman their boss''s real identity. With that, the three men keep on laughing at how fate plays with them. Hahaha, hahaha hahaha hahaha the three men keep on laughing, suddenly CRACK.... Morgana flinched as she heard a sound of teeth being crushed hard by the three men in front of them. David: F.u.c.k!!!! Poison!!!! They are implanted with poison in their teeth. David rushed to stop them but it''s too late, the three men died instantly after biting the implanted poison. Their head dropped on their shoulders limply and lifeless. Morgana: uncle David what happens??? What did they do just now??? Morgana asks confused. She can''t believe that those men would rather kill themselves by biting the poison implanted in their teeth than exposing their leader. David: tsk... tsk.... It''s poison, they are implanted with it. David said shaking his head. They are the only clues we got against that man, now they''re gone foolishly trying to protect that person who doesn''t even care if they lived or die. David added as he tried to check the men''s body hoping to find something that will help them find out the real identity of the person behind the biggest dark organization. He found a phone in one of the men''s pocket, unfortunately, all the call details were deleted. And it was a disposable phone at that. David gave the phone to Morgana hoping that the system can help Morgana hacked the phone and get back the deleted call records. Morgana accepted the phone from David and ask the system to try if it can hack the phone''s system to recover all the deleted messages and call records. SYSTEM: DING........ HOST, THE SYSTEM CAN RECOVER ALL THE PHONE''S DELETED MESSAGES AND CALL RECORDS, PLEASE WAIT FOR A WHILE, RECOVERING THE PHONE''S FILES TAKES A WHILE. DING... RECOVERING PHONE RECORDS INITIATING AND ABOUT TO START IN 5 4 3 2 1 0 DING..... HOST, FILE RECORDS RECOVERING IS NOW COMPLETE. YOU MAY CHECK THE PHONE FOR ANY INFORMATION YOU NEED. Morgana swipe the screen of the phone to open it and started scrolling in its call records., unfortunately, there is not much useful information in it. All the calls were either from a food delivery service or from a person named Jake. When Morgana tries to call the number, one of the dead men''s pocket started to vibrate, apparently, the phone number is from one of the dead men. When the system hacked it, they found that the phone is utterly useless, as in there is no message nor call records except for the one that came from the other dead men named Sammy. Damn!!! Those people are crafty, aside from implanting their people with poison in their teeth they also maintain almost zero communication with their boss, instead of maintaining close communication, they prefer to not have any close contact with their men. Isn''t it outrageous??? Obviously, they made their people memorize their bosses numbers, and they can only call it in case of an emergency or something. Morgana said as she threw the phone on the dead men''s body. They need to destroy the phone and burned the corpses lest they have a tracking device on their bodies or on the phone that could expose their current location. David: I''ll call Martin to help me drag the bodies out and burned them, too bad Arriane decided to show up before one of them could make a call. David said as he fumbled on his phone to call Martin who was eating dinner with Arriane in the other house. Morgana turns around to walk out of the bas.e.m.e.nt door leading to the narrow staircase. Arriane''s house was a four-storey building floor plan. it has a bas.e.m.e.nt and a big swimming pool on the rooftop. When Morgana was out of the bas.e.m.e.nt, she received a call from Arriane. Morgana: hello... Ariane? Morgana said to the phone as she continues walking. Ariane: Hi sister, Is, uncle David with you? I was trying to call him but his phone is busy. Arriane said when she heard Morgana''s voice on the other end of the line. Morgana: Oh, he''s in the bas.e.m.e.nt, he was calling uncle Martin to ask uncle Martin to come over and help dispose of the bodies. Morgana said to her sister. In Washington, D.C. An old man was sitting on a rocking chair anxiously waiting for a call. He was in his sixties but he was still strong and active. He was actually the man behind the gangster organization, the BIG BOSS, he was waiting for David to call him. Recently, he heard about the movement of the dark organization, he also learned that the man behind the development of the biochemical weapon was the BIG BOSS of the dark organization and he ordered his men to capture Morgana and Arriane alive. In Los Angeles, Ethan was back from Brooklyn with his cousin Jarren. They were talking about Morgana and her sister when they heard the three old playing detectives voice arguing about something. When Ethan walked out of his room with Jarren he saw Marcus holding a picture of a beautiful woman. Chapter 225 - 101: Marcus Twin Daughters The antivirus that Morgana developed was successful, gradually the COVID victim cases decreased and the atmosphere everywhere return to normal except for the fact that most countries economies were affected by the crisis. In Los Angeles, Ethan was back from Brooklyn with his cousin Jarren. They were talking about Morgana and her sister when they heard the three old playing detectives voice arguing about something. When Ethan walked out of his room with Jarren he saw Marcus holding a picture of a beautiful woman. Ethan: Uncle Marcus.... Where did you get that picture??? Do you know that woman??? Ethan said asking Marcus about the picture that he was holding. Marcus: oh, Ethan.... ah, this woman in the picture is my daughter with Simone, my first and only girlfriend back in Brooklyn, when I and your dad was still a teenager. Marcus said holding the picture and looking at it with longing in his eyes. Ethan: She''s your daughter??? Ethan muttered as he remembered that one time when he was with Morgana, he was thinking of a person that closely resembles to Morgana, now he knows. It was Marcus, he just can''t put his finger into it back then. Uncle Marcus, your daughter... She is the woman that I have been looking for, all this time. She was my girlfriend and the reason why I divorced your daughter, Kate. Marcus: She''s your girlfriend???? H..... How did you meet her? Why didn''t you tell me about it??? Marcus asks, he was really surprised to know that her daughter was his best friend''s son''s girlfriend. Ethan: mm I met her in a small convenience store in fisherman''s wharf. I bought that store and I ended up giving it to her. The owner of that convenient store hired her, and when I visit to see the place I met her and fell in love with her instantly. Marcus: if she was your girlfriend before and you loved her that much, what happened to your relationship??? Why and how did you two break up? Ethan: we didn''t break up, she just went missing that''s why I was looking for her all this time. I didn''t know that she was your daughter though. But I already seen the resemblance, I just didn''t expect that you were her biological father. Oh, uncle Marcus, you actually have two daughters. She has a twin sister, but I don''t know her name yet. Jarren butt in, to the conversation between Ethan and Marcus. Marcus: She has a twin? H.....how did you know that? Are you sure about that??? Marcus said totally shocked upon hearing Jarren''s words. Jarren: I met her in Afghanistan when I fly over there to help rescue my men from the Taliban. She was the one who actually rescues one of my men. She was good in close tactical combat and in handling guns and other weapons too. Sad to say, I didn''t manage to get her name. Jarren said to Marcus looking quite dejected. Oh, by the way, I saw her again in one of the hospitals in Brooklyn she landed a carrier plane in the hospital car park. The same day that Morgana landed her own aircraft in one of the hospital car park in Brooklyn. Jarren added. Marcus: yes, I heard about that, I thought that the person who was caught in the CCTV camera in both hospitals are the same person. I didn''t know that they are twins. Marcus said to Jarren and the others. Ethan: uncle if you are looking for them, why don''t we join hands together in searching for them. You''re the one who is most familiar with their family, maybe it can help if we go look for them in their old house in Brooklyn. Ethan suggested to Marcus. Marcus: it''s not that easy, do you think we haven''t done that before??? We already tried searching for Simone''s family. I even ask our colleagues to abduct Alice to get my hands on her cell phone and make sure that she will not find out what we are doing in Brooklyn. In the end, it was all in vain. Simone''s family is no longer living in their old house. The last time I went there, the house was totally abandoned. Even their neighbors didn''t have a clue as to where they go. Glennard: how about the CCTV camera and the radar? Son, you and Jarren are both working in the military, maybe...... You can help your uncle Marcus finds out where that twin aircraft was bought and where did it go after they delivered the antivirus. That aircraft is quite different from the other aircraft that I have seen before. It''s like a carrier, but if you look at it closely, it also has the equipment that a fighter plane has. I noticed that it has a built-in machine gun and missile launcher. Didn''t you guys notice that??? Glennard suggested and asks, as to confirm his own observations on the said aircraft. The night hawk. Jarren: come to think of it, I noticed that too. But where did they get that aircraft? That aircraft looks so cool! Ethan: if I remember correctly, Morgana said that the antivirus was developed by a scientist who escaped from the laboratory in Syria. If that was the case, then maybe the aircraft was also developed by those scientists and if I am not mistaken, Morgana and her twin sister are the people who rescued those scientists. Ethan said. Not knowing that what he said was very close to the truth, aside from the fact that the night hawk was not designed by the scientists. It was designed from the alien vehicle and been enhanced by the system. Marcus was silent during the conversation of the Father and son he was thinking about Simone and their daughter their twin daughters. Marcus'' twin daughters. With that thought, Marcus was inspired and encouraged once again, his twin daughters were just near, he can feel it. Someday there will come a time that he will find them. When that time comes, he will never let them leave him again..... Chapter 226 - 102: Alices Death Marcus was sad that he didn''t get the chance to spend time with his twin daughters and saw them both grow into a beautiful woman. He was sad that during those years, he was grieving for Simone because he thought that Simone was dead. He is not aware that Simone is still alive and the love they shared together before he left for Iraq had resulted in getting Simone pregnant with their twins, he knows how hard it is to be a single mother because some of their colleagues in Iraq were not as lucky as them who returned to their families alive. The others are not lucky enough to survive, they died in the war zone and their bodies were not recovered due to their crucial situation at the time. Most of their colleagues are married and with children, their widows received compensation money from the government. But it wasn''t enough. He and Glennard together with Brent decided to help them out. They support their colleague''s children and give their widows a job that could help them get by. ********************* Back in the high rise building, the old man received the call that he has been waiting for. David called him after a few days of patiently waiting. David: boss? I''ve heard that you want to talk to me about something important??? I''m sorry boss, I''ve been busy this past few days, we were delivering the antivirus for different hospitals and different countries. We don''t have much time so... I can just call you now. David explained The Gangster''s Big Boss: ah, David.... have you heard about the strange movement of the other side? The dark organization? I heard that they are looking for Morgana and Arriane and they want to capture both of them. One.more thing, I also want you to find a safe house where Simone and her family can hide. The leader of the dark organization has sent an order to his people to eliminate Simone and her parents. The big boss said to David. David: boss, about that, we are no longer staying in Seattle. They already sent an assassin In Seattle to kill me, luckily I survived. The day before the declaration of total lockdown in Seattle, we are already on an isolated Island. One of the reasons I called you is that we want to fetch you to take you here on the island. It is not safe for you to stay there in Brooklyn. The leader of the dark organization is very influential. I think he was one of the higher-ups in the parliament. The Gangster''s Big Boss: Oh, so you have seen the aired video of Abdullah Iqbal??? Do you think that it is safe to stay on that island??? What if they found your location? There is no way that you can get out of the island as fast as you want to, given the location of the island, it would be hard for all of us to escape. David: boss, rest assured that the isle is safe. The system is the one who chooses this Island. David explained to the gangsters, big boss. The Gangster''s Big Boss: ah, if that''s the case, then I will be more than willing to come and stay on that island. The boss retorted to David. David: Okay boss, we will be there in an hour. Wait for me and Morgana. David said as he ended the call. Morgana and David left the island to fetch the big boss in Brooklyn. Morgana piloted the night hawk to Brooklyn and landed it on the rooftop of a high rise building, where the big boss is waiting for them. After they landed, Morgana climbed out of the night hawk and walked with David to the secret passage that only the big boss and David knew. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, THERE''S AN INTRUDER IN THE BUILDING. FOUR ON THE LEFT WING AND THREE ON THE RIGHT WING. A WOMAN IS THE ONE WHO HEADED THE INFILTRATION AND SHE IS RIGHT IN FRONT OF US. The system notification sound suddenly rang in Morgana''s head giving her a warning of the infiltrators almost surrounding the floor where the office of the big boss is located. Morgana: uncle David, wait. There''s an intruder, the whole floor has been infiltrated by the dark organization''s group of men. There are about eight of them, including the woman who headed the infiltration in this building. Uncle stay behind my back until I take all of them down. Morgana said to David as she continues to walk in the direction of the opponent, the woman who leads the group of men. Morgana took the gun with a silencer from the systems repository while waiting for the systems signal. SYSTEM: DING.... HOST, THE WOMAN IS ABOUT TO COME OUT OF THAT CORNER RIGHT IN THE MIDDLE AIM YOUR SILENCER GUN IN 3 2 1 SHOOT NOW HOST.... The system said to Morgana, at the same time Morgana pulled the trigger of the gun with a silencer aiming it right in the middle as the system instructed her. sssshhhhhhh the bullet hit the right spot, it hit right in the middle of the woman''s forehead. Thud..... The woman dropped on the floor, dead with her eyes open wide in surprise. She died without ever knowing what hit her. David runs to the woman''s side to take a look. David: damn..... It''s Alice..... The daughter of one of the leaders of the dark organization. She was the one who send people to kill your grandparents and the one who betray your mother. David said as he looks at the dead woman on the floor. Morgana: we need to dispose of the body and erase all the traces of blood. System is there anything we can do to dispose of the body? We can''t let the authority trace this thing on the big boss. Morgana said to the system. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, NATURALLY THE SYSTEM HAS OUR OWN PEOPLE TO TAKE CARE OF THIS THINGS. THEY ARE CALLED THE CLEANERS OR THE ERASER. YOU CAN AVAIL THEIR SERVICE THROUGH THE SYSTEM STORE. BUT... IT WILL BE BETTER IF YOU FINISH THE JOB FIRST. KILL THE REMAINING SEVEN AND YOU WILL ALSO GET A REWARD FROM THE SYSTEM. ALL RECOVERED DEAD BODIES AND AMMUNITION ARE ENOUGH TO PAY THE CLEANING SERVICE. The system explained in detail. Morgana: okay, let''s go then..... Lead the way, Morgana said to the system in her brain as she followed the system''s instruction while David follow behind her. Within minutes Morgana eliminated all the infiltrators, she contracted the cleaners through the system store and pay them from the experience points she gets from every member of the dark organization that she killed. That including Alice the instigator of the buildings infiltration. After Morgana and David left the building with the big boss, the cleaners came to dispose of the bodies and erased all the traces of death on that building floor where Alice''s death was nothing but an insignificant occurrence on the cleaners daily life. Chapter 227 - Ch103: Another encounter with the dark organization Morgana and David came to Brooklyn to fetch the big boss when they arrived at the building there are men working for the dark organization outside, their mission is to kill the big boss. Apparently, the big boss identity and location were exposed and it was no longer safe for him. The one who leads the mission was a person familiar with David, she was the one who planned to have Simone killed, she is also the one who ordered to have the old couple, Simeon and Mariana eliminated by the people she hired. Luckily, during those days the couple''s house was currently under renovation and the couple stayed with Simone and Daisy in their apartment. Daisy is the one who supervised the house renovation and when that hired assassin came looking for the couple, Daisy told them that the couple sold their house to her and she has no idea as to where they moved. Because of that, Morgana decided to leave Brooklyn for a while with her mother and her grandparents. That''s how Simone and her parents escaped death. Now, the person who instigated everything and the cause of Simone''s grieving is now dead. Alice, Simone''s best friend. She betrayed Simone for love, the love that made her schemed to kill her best friend, but the person that she loved didn''t return the love that she gives. That person only loves Simone and even Alice''s death is not enough to pay Simone back. The big boss of the dark organization and Alice father were having a conversation in the big boss office that night, they are waiting for the results of the assassination that Alice supervised, and his men were now with Alice on a mission to kill their biggest opponent. The big boss The big boss of the dark organization: What''s taking them so long??? Alberto, have you called your daughter to ask for updates? It''s been hours and we haven''t heard from them. Alberto: boss my daughter''s phone is unattended as well as the men who go with her to infiltrate the building. I have a bad feeling about this. Alberto said worriedly. His daughter may be stubborn when it comes to love, but when it comes to work and loyalty, his daughter is the best daughter he could ever have. The big boss of the dark organization: What??? Are you sure??? The big boss alarmed when he heard what Alberto said. Mobilize our men quickly, we need to find out what happened. The big boss ordered Alberto Alberto hurriedly walked out of the office, he needs to call their people to find out what happened to her daughter and the men who were with her on that mission. Within minutes men from their organization came over after they receive Alberto''s call. They assembled inside the connecting room of the big boss office. The big boss using a mask, face the camera to give the orders to his subordinates. The big boss of the dark organization: cough.... cough.... the big boss cleared his throat before he opens his mouth to speak. I gathered all of you here because of the situation that we are currently facing. I ordered a few of our people to go and infiltrate the building where the big boss, our greatest opponent hide himself. I want you all to infiltrate that building and kill that man. Be careful, know that he is an expert as well. Retrieve the body of your colleagues after that man. The big boss of the dark organization ordered. After the meeting, the men walked out of the connecting room with the mission in their minds. To kill the big boss of the gangster organization. Albert: boss, what are we going to do next? Albert asks the boss after the meeting. The big boss of the dark organization: arranged a virtual meeting with all the leaders from the other countries. I want them to make a move. We need to find all the other leaders of the gangster organization from the other countries and eliminate them all as well as their subordinates. Damn!!! that man is really crafty his life is within the grasp of my hands yet your stupid daughter failed. The big boss cursed as he remembers the failed mission. Albert, on the other hand, was busying his self calling the other leaders from the other countries to inform them about the International virtual meeting that will be headed by the big boss himself. Albert, call all of our best hackers. I want them to hack the main system of that building to find out what really happened. I want to see a copy of the CCTV records of that building before morning. The big boss added. ****************? Back on the island, David''s boss was amazed as he surveys the island from the night hawk as the night hawk approaches the island. From above, he can see the whole Island and the scenic view. The island is a v.i.r.g.i.n and isolated. Aside from the buildings that came from the system, there is nothing else. All one could see was the perfect view of the island. Big boss: David, this island is magnificent. I have never been such an island as Grand as this. You said that this island is not yet discovered??? Is it mainly because this island itself belongs to the system??? David asks as he glanced at Morgana who was flying the night hawk. Morgana: come to think of it, I also have that same notion when I first set foot on this island. Morgana answered the big boss. The big boss is quite observant, he realized that the island was from the system the moment he saw the island. The big boss: ah, as I suspect....... the big boss murmured SYSTEM: DING...... HOST, THE BIG BOSS REAL NAME IS ARMANDO SALDIVAR. HE HAS A SYSTEM TOO, JUST LIKE YOU AND YOUR SISTER. BUT HIS SYSTEM NEEDS TO BE UPDATED, HIS SYSTEM WAS THE OLDEST VERSION. The system notification sounded in Morgana''s ears suddenly to inform her about the big boss identity Morgana: Oh??? So........ The big boss has a system too. Morgana said as she lowered the night hawk to land on the rooftop. The big boss who''s real name was Armando Saldivar once again glanced at Morgana and smiled as if he heard the conversation between Morgana and the system. In the building where David''s big boss lives, the men from the dark organization infiltrated the whole building. Alas, the whole building was vacated. Except for the lower level that was leased for commercial businesses, the top building where the gangster takes office and several other subordinates lives were vacated. The big boss is nowhere to be seen, even the people that the big boss from the dark organization headed by Alice was nowhere to be found. The whole floor was vacated and clean of any traces of fighting. Chapter 228 - 103: Another encounter with the dark organization 2 The group of men from the dark organization searches the whole floor looking for Alice and the men who went with her on the said operation but they didn''t find anything, not a single trace or even a hint that Alice has been in the building. Never would they imagine that the people that they are looking for are already dead and disposed of by the cleaners. They called Alberto to report the situation. When Alberto and the big boss heard the report they are both furious, especially Alberto. He has a bad feeling that his daughter and the men that they send to kill the big boss of the gangster organization. Albert: dammit!!! I''m so useless!!! I let my daughter walked to her death. ahuhuhuhuhu Alberto cursed and cried pitifully thinking about his daughter. The big boss of the dark organization: You idiot!!! Do you think that your crying can help you bring your daughter back? Get a hold of yourself. If you want to avenge your daughter you must start with the virtual meeting preparations. I want to address all my subordinates from all over the world. I want them to eliminate all the members and leaders of the gangster organization. The big boss of the dark organization declared. When Alberto heard the big boss words, he stopped from crying and a wicked smile can be seen in his face. Alberto: Alice my daughter, I promise you I am going to avenge your death no matter what. Alberto said to himself. Alberto went out of the room and head towards the meeting room to organize a virtual meeting with all the other leaders from different countries. Before he started to contact all the other leaders, he contacted all the best hackers working for the organization to hack the building system and get a copy of the CCTV records. Furthermore, he ordered them to do a thorough investigation of the whereabouts of the carrier plane that the woman used to distribute the antivirus medicine to different hospitals all over Brooklyn and other countries. Afterward, he proceeded to communicate with the other leaders of the dark organization to inform them about the upcoming virtual meetings with the highest in command, the big boss of the dark organization. That night, the biggest virtual meetings with all the dark organization leaders, including the big shots in drug and gun dealings, the leader of the Mafia, the leader of different terrorist groups and the leaders of all the underground organization has commenced. Their main topic??? To eliminate all the members and leaders of the gangster, an organization headed by Alberto Saldivar. The enemy of all the people who commit crimes and other deeds punishable by the law. In L.A Ethan and his cousin Jarren return to their base in Camp Pendleton where the other members of the Eagles Squad are having a tactical drill. Ethan and Jarren reported to their commander, they are called for a secret mission. The mission is to investigate the recent big movement of the dark organization and all leaders from different countries. The government secret division who handled cases of infiltration and movements of the dark organization and collecting information have gathered important information that the mysterious leader of the dark organization who was rumored to be one of the higher-ups in the Parliament has called for an emergency virtual meetings with all the other leaders. The night before the virtual meeting, the building where one of the government secret agent lives was infiltrated by members of the dark organization. The person who lives in that building was also the leader or the chief commander of the so-called gangster organization. In truth, the organization itself was one of the branches of the government secret division. Ethan and his cousin Jarren received the order to investigate the said information and the recent infiltration of the building where the chief commander of the government secret division lives. After the meeting with their commander, Ethan and Jarren walked out of the commander''s office and headed towards the field where the Eagle Squad members are having a tactical drill. Their subordinates greeted them upon their arrival. They watched them for a while before they headed out to go to the airport. They book a flight to Brooklyn to start investigating the recent infiltration and the sudden secret movement of the dark organization all over the world. Obviously, something triggered the big movement or rather, the big boss of the organization himself has ordered to mobilize all his people for a mission that they need to find out. Back on the island, Morgana asks the system about her hunch that the island belongs to the system, and that is the main reason why the island didn''t exist on the map. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, YOUR GUESS IS RIGHT. THE ISLAND BELONGS TO THE SYSTEM. THE BIG BOSS OF THE GANGSTER ORGANIZATION IS REALLY SMART. ALTHOUGH THE SYSTEM IN HIM IS AN OLD HE, HE MANAGE TO FIND OUT ABOUT THE ISLAND''S SECRET. BY THE WAY, HOST... THERE IS A BIG MOVEMENT FROM THE DARK ORGANIZATION. ALL THE LEADERS FROM DIFFERENT COUNTRIES MOBILIZE THEIR PEOPLE TO FIND AND KILL ALL THE MEMBERS AND LEADERS OF THE GANGSTER ORGANIZATION. YOU MAY NOT KNOW IT YET, BUT YOU AND YOUR FAMILY AS WELL AS ARMANDO SALDIVAR ARE THEIR MAIN TARGETS. THEY WANT TO ELIMINATE ALL THE MEMBERS AND LEADERS. MOST OF ALL, THEY WANTED TO ELIMINATE ARMANDO THEIR BIGGEST OPPONENT AND THE THORN IN THEIR ORGANIZATION. Morgana: I am not a member of the gangster organization, but I am not going to stand by watching them killing those people who fight for peace. Nevertheless I will not let them harm my family. Who are they to hunt us down like fugitives? Huh!!! I will let them taste my wrath!!! Morgana said after hearing the systems warning. SYSTEM: DING....... HOST, THE BIG BOSS OF THE DARK ORGANIZATION GAVE THE ORDER AFTER ALICE AND THE ASSASSIN FAILED TO ASSASSINATE ARMANDO THAT NIGHT. EVEN IF THEY DIDN''T FIND THE BODIES OF THE PEOPLE THAT THEY SEND THAT NIGHT TO KILL ARMANDO, THEY ARE AWARE THAT ALICE AND THE OTHERS ARE DEAD. Morgana: I don''t care if they know, tomorrow I am going inland to see how good those people are. Morgana said to the system determined to bring down those people who are a threat to her family''s lives. Chapter 229 - 103: Another encounter with the dark organization 3 Morgana was furious upon learning from the system that the dark organization chief commander, the big boss gave an order to all his subordinates during the virtual meetings. The order is to hunt down and kill all the members and leaders of the gangsters organizations. The organization that is well known to fight corrupt and dark organizations. She decided to return to the society to hunt down those who were looking for Armando, the big boss, and her family. Tomorrow, I am going to see how those damned people can proudly say that they are the greatest organization when I started to create havoc in their midst. Morgana said decisively as she stepped down from the ladder and walked back to the house. She was checking the surveillance cameras outside the house earlier while she was talking to the system. Morgana: System, do you have an inkling as to who that person is??? I mean, the big boss of the dark organization. Abdullah mentioned or rather hinted that he is an American and an influential figure in America. That means, he is a member of the Parliament or has a higher position in the government. SYSTEM: DING...... HOST, THAT PERSON''S IDENTITY IS WELL HIDDEN, EVEN THE SYSTEM CAN''T FIND ANY CLUES ABOUT HIM. IT IS POSSIBLE THAT SOMEONE MORE POWERFUL IS BEHIND HIM, THAT GUY IS JUST A PUPPET FOR THAT PERSON. The system retorted to Morgana answering her question. Morgana: do you really think that that is the case??? If what you said is right, then we have a much more powerful opponent in our hands. Maybe, that person is the one who discovers the real identity of Armando Saldivar. But Armando has a system, even if it is an old version, the system could still protect Armando''s identity, why does the system let Armando''s identity be exposed? Morgana said feeling suspicious. SYSTEM: DING...... HOST, IT WAS POSSIBLE THAT ARMANDO''S SYSTEM LET IT HAPPEN TO FORCE ARMANDO TO UPDATE THE CURRENT VERSION OF HIS SYSTEM. ARMANDO IS A GOOD MAN AND HE DOESN''T LIKE TO BE A BURDEN TO ANYONE. AFTER WHAT HAS HAPPENED TO HIM, HE WILL BE FORCE TO UPDATE HIS SYSTEM. Morgana: that strategy is quite dangerous if we didn''t arrive at the right time, what will happen to Armando??? Morgana asks the system curiously. SYSTEM: DING.... HOST, EVEN IF WE DIDN''T ARRIVE ON TIME, ARMANDO WILL BE JUST FINE. HE IS A STRONG MEN AND VERY SMART TOO, HE KNOWS THE FIELD VERY WELL. THAT PERSON BEHIND THE BIG BOSS OF THE DARK ORGANIZATION MAY HAVE EXPOSE HIM, HE STILL HAVE A TRUMPED CARD UNDER HIS SLEEVES. HE WILL NEVER BE CAUGHT OFF GUARD BY ANYONE, ESPECIALLY THOSE PEOPLE FROM THE DARK ORGANIZATION. THEY ARE NOTHING BUT ANTS TO ARMANDO. The system said to Morgana. Morgana: that''s good then, I won''t have to worry about him anymore now that I know according to your words, how strong and smart he is. Morgana said as she opens the door to the house. Martin: Morgana, have you heard the news??? Martin asks worriedly as soon as Morgana entered the house. Martin was anxiously waiting for her near the door. Morgana: uncle Martin, what''s news??? Did something happened here while I was out? Morgana asks alarmed. Martin: no..... no... Not here, in Brooklyn. There''s been a big movement from the dark organization recently, and even the Eagle Squad force was now investigating the infiltration incident. I heard that two of the elite forces and commanders were now in Brooklyn to investigate the incident and the sudden big movement from the dark side. It was said that the highest in command from the dark organization ordered the assassination for Armando and David. Martin said in a low voice, afraid that David and Armando would hear him. David and Armando want to keep it from Morgana they are both worried about her. Morgana: Oh, that??? Don''t worry, it is no longer a secret to me I''ve heard about it from the system. Morgana answered. If you are worried about our location being exposed..... This Island is from the system, whatever they do, there is no way that they can find the location of this island. Martin: really?? Oh, I''m glad to hear that. What really worried me are my colleagues out there, I know that this island belongs to the system and we are totally safe here. But our colleagues out there, they are nice people, all they want is to have peace. That''s why they are risking their lives to fight those people from the dark organizations. But, whatever we do, those people are getting stronger even if we killed most of the important figures in their organization they keep getting much stronger than before. Now, that man gave an order to eliminate all the leaders and members of our organization. Our people out there are in danger. Morgana: I know that that is why I am going tomorrow to try to take them down. It will be better if we make a move ahead of them. Don''t let uncle David and the big boss knows about it. Martin: Morgana, it is very difficult to take them down, they are expert assassins too. Morgana: I know, I know, I''m not stupid enough to go there and declared that I am a member of the gangster organization. I have a system, with the help of the system, I can disguise myself and eliminate the opponents one by one. Martin: Do you think your sister would let you go? I''m sure that she wouldn''t, I''m sure that she would prefer to accompany you than let you go alone. Morgana, I am worried about those people because most of us grew up in one environment and trained together, but I am worried about your safety too. When your sister met with a mishap during one of her mission, I keep blaming myself for that. Arriane may not be my own flesh and blood, but she was like a real daughter to me. If something happens to you, do you think my conscience will let me live in peace??? No... Just like your sister you are my family now. All of you are my family now. I didn''t talk to you because I wanted you to help my colleagues out there. I talk to you because I know that once you find out about it, you will surely make a move. And I am here to convince you not to do it. Martin said to Morgana, his eyes are pleading her like the eyes of a worried father. Morgana shrugged her shoulders and look Martin in the eye. Morgana: Uncle, I will think about it, but I won''t promise you anything. I can''t just sit here safe while those people die, even if I try to deny it. I know that I''m the reason why that man gave that order to his subordinates Chapter 230 - 103: Another encounter with the dark organization 4 Martin begs Morgana not to go fighting head-on with the members of the dark organization, the dark organizations are getting stronger than before and it is quite risky to fight them head-on. It will surely put her in danger and Martin is worried about Morgana getting killed or heavily injured by the members of the dark organization. Morgana shrug her shoulder as she looks at Martin and said. Morgana: Uncle, I will think about it, but I won''t promise you anything. I can''t just sit here safe while those people die, even if I try to deny it. I know that I''m the reason why that man gave that order to his subordinates. Martin: No... Don''t even think that, it is not your fault. That man is way too clever, he will employ all possible means to wipe out all their enemies, not just us even those in the military and In the Parliaments are their target too. Who knows if they are not planning to assassinate the President as well??? They want to rule the world, that''s why they are doing this. Morgana: if that''s the case, are we going to sit by idly and watched them do what they want like cowards??? If we are going to do that, what''s the difference between us and those people? Nothing, because we are capable to stand and do something but we chose to sit back and do nothing. Morgana said to Martin. Martin was rendered silent after hearing Morgana''s words, he wanted to retort to it and explain why he would choose to do that, but what can he say??? Morgana is right, it not right to be a coward during the time that the world needed them most. The recent activity of the dark organization regarding the biochemical weapon ( the COVID virus ) just showed the world how ruthless behind that incident are. They didn''t care about humans lives. They will do anything or kill anyone just to get what they want. And that is, to create chaos and instill fear on people''s hearts. After saying that, Morgana turned to walk to the secret elevator to go to the laboratory on the fourth floor of the house. Currently, she is working with a formula that she has received from the system. Eric is there studying the formula with her and her sister. On her way to the laboratory, inside the secret elevator, Morgana is fiddling with the wire that she was holding, she found it near the surveillance camera. SYSTEM: DING.... HOST, THAT WIRE IS A REMNANT OF A WIRE THAT WAS USED TO MAKE A SECRET MONITORING DEVICE. THE PERSON WHO INSTALL THE MONITORING DEVICE MUST HAVE DROPPED IT ACCIDENTALLY. The system suddenly said to Morgana while she was fiddling with the wire. Morgana: mm, but who was that person? If you didn''t discover that secret monitoring device installed within the surveillance cameras, there is no way that I am going to find out that we are being monitored here. It seems like there is another traitor on this island. The big boss is staying here now, is it possible that that person is aiming to kill all of us and the big boss in one go? Morgana said to the system. SYSTEM: DING.... HOST, IT IS HIGHLY POSSIBLE, THAT PERSON IS CLEVER HE MANAGE TO AVOID THE SURVEILLANCE CAMERAS. IT LOOKS LIKE, HE:S. BEEN STUDYING THE LAYOUT OF THE HOUSE FOR A LONG TIME NOW. EVEN THE SYSTEM DIDN''T NOTICE THAT SOMEONE HAS TAP INTO THE SURVEILLANCE CAMERA WITH A SECRET MONITORING DEVICE. The system said annoyed. The system was annoyed by the fact that someone could mess around with the CCTV camera and it didn''t alarm the system. It seems like the person who did it was an expert concealing himself perfectly as one of the scientists? Or the family of the scientists??? Morgana: that''s the reason why I let uncle Martin think that I am leaving tomorrow, I''m sure that, once that person heard about it. He will surely make his move. Morgana said as she stepped out of the secret elevator and walked to the laboratory. Arriane: Hi sister, what took you so long out there??? Look here, little Eric has formulated a treatment for cancer successfully. Arriane said gleefully as she showed Morgana the vials that contains the formula. Morgana: wow!!! That was good news!!! Morgana said as she approached them. Good work Eric, you contributed to the world at such a young age, your grandfather and your parents will be proud of you wherever they are. Morgana added. Eric looked down as he heard what Morgana said, the words brought back the pain of losing his parents and his grandfather, whatever he accomplishes in the future can''t erase the fact that his parents and his grandfather died because of this gift that was more like a cursed. His grandfather is gifted with a brain that can be of big help to the world and the people if used properly but his grandfather was used by greedy people who killed his parents and killed his grandfather in the end and left him an orphan. Morgana: don''t be sad Eric, wherever they are, they are happy for you. You don''t have to forget them, you only have to face the future without them and be brave. When you grow up, you will be facing the world on your own, that''s why you need to be brave and always remind yourself that everything you do in the future is to honor your grandfather. Morgana said as he brushes Eric hair with her fingers. Eric lookup at Morgana with tears in his eyes. Eric: Auntie what if those people abducted me too??? What if they made me create something like what my grandfather created??? Auntie, I don''t want to be the reason for those people''s death, I would rather stay here in the island forever if that''s the only way to prevent them from finding me. Morgana: Eric, Auntie is here, we will not let anything happens to you, don''t be afraid I and aunt Arriane will protect you. Morgana said as she hugs Eric to console him Arriane walk to Morgana and Eric''s side and enclosed Morgana and Eric in her arms. Arriane: Eric, aunt Morgana is right, we will protect you, whatever happens. I swear to your grandfather''s grave that I will protect you and treat you like my own son, like the way aunt Morgana treat you and protect you. Arriane said to Eric. The trio walked to the secret elevator with the vial of the formula in Arriane''s hand. Arriane wants to show it to Martin and the others. They were about to step into the secret elevator when Morgana remembers something and stop Arriane from getting into the elevator. Chapter 231 - 103: Another encounter with the dark organization 5 As they are about to get into the elevator, Morgana suddenly realized something that''s been bothering her. She knew that there is something fishy about the situation but she just can''t figure it out. Morgana: Arriane, don''t show this formula to anyone yet, we need to talk about something very important later when we get back to our room. Morgana said to Arriane as she stops her sister from getting into the elevator. Arriane: Oh, is it very important that we can''t talk about it here??? Arriane said confused. Morgana: It is, we can''t talk about it here, I don''t know yet, but I have a feeling that all our moves are being watched. Arriane: ah..... okay, let''s talk about it later, Arriane agreed she then walked back to put the formula at the top of the table and return to the elevator door, and they all get inside the elevator to go down to the ground level of the house. At the living room, they saw Martin and David with doctor Marquez and Armando Saldivar talking about the dark organizations activity Morgana: hello looks like your having a serious conversation here? Morgana said as she greeted the men who were so absorbed by the topic of their conversation and failed to notice them going out of the secret elevator. Oh, hello... Both doctor Marquez and Armando said in greetings to Morgana and Arriane. We are just talking about the dark organizations activities and their leader doctor Marquez added. Morgana: ah... Is there any news about the leader? I mean, we all know that the leader of the dark organization is someone who was very influential, except for that we are totally clueless about his identity. Morgana answered as she walked over into a couch with Eric and Arriane. David: sad to say that we are still clueless about him, that Abdullah guy already gave us a clue as to his real identity and yet we still can''t figure out who he is. David joined in Morgana: Actually, what makes him so mysterious is the fact that we all know about him as being an influential guy in the American government but we can''t point out who he is because he''s hiding behind that title. Having or being a man with a high position in the parliament gave him a good cover. Morgana said voicing her thoughts. David: you''re right if I were a guy like him, I can do anything I want without anyone suspecting me, and even if that guy Abdullah exposed a few clues about me, the people can''t just point their fingers on anyone at the Parliament lest they want to get arrested. Who among those people are capable of manipulating and mobilizing all the people who are working on the dark organization? That person must be someone who knows how to communicate with people from different nationalities, someone who can speak different languages and someone who always travels and..... Armando Saldivar: Do you happen to know someone from the Parliament who is traveling most of the time??? Armando said suddenly cutting David''s words looking suddenly interested in the topic. Morgana furrows her brows as she glanced at Armando. She wanted to say something but decided against it and continue listening to the exchange of conversation. David: ah??? Boss, I''m not really familiar with the people from the Parliament or the government itself, most of my life has been spent on the gangster organization. How about you, boss? Your working as a secret agent from the government secret division, and you are one who has a high position too. Don''t you know anyone in the parliament who was a little bit suspicious??? Armando Saldivar: ah..... No, I don''t know anyone in the Parliament who is capable of doing all those things, I don''t have a close connection with them either. Armando said looking a bit nervous Doctor Marquez who stayed quiet throughout the conversation stand up and stretch his arms as he opens his mouth to speak. Doctor Marquez: I don''t know about all of you but I think that it is getting late, I need to get some rest now I will be up early tomorrow to go to the cabin. The other scientists and I are working on something and I hope that by tomorrow we are going to make e a breakthrough in the formula that we are currently experimenting with. As for David question to Mr.Saldivar, I think I know a person in the Parliament who fits David''s description but I don''t think he is that kind of man, so I can''t tell you who he is. Doctor Marquez said and started to walk to the stairs to go to his room leaving the others behind. Morgana: Oh, doctor Marquez is right, it''s getting late. Arriane, we should be going now I think Eric is already sleepy. Morgana said to her sister and to the others. Martin: aren''t you''re going to have dinner yet??? Martin asks Morgana: Oh, no..... We will just have our dinner there, it''s late we also have lots of things to do tomorrow. Morgana said as she smiled at Martin and the others. When Morgana and her sister reached the other house with Eric, Arriane close the door and activate the house security alarm. They then walked into the house to have dinner at the kitchen with Martin before they go upstairs in their room. Eric love to sleep with Morgana every night and Arriane decided to sleep with them since the bed is big enough for the three of them. ********************* After having a bath, Morgana sat on the bed beside Eric, her sister Arriane was still busy checking the system while sitting in front of the vanity mirror and brushing her still wet hair. Arriane: Oh??? Sister........ It looks like the security system of the house was compromised, the system detected that there is something in the surveillance system in and outside of the house. Arriane said after checking with the system. Morgana: something like the secret monitoring device??? Morgana retorted to her sister. Arriane: Oh, how did you know about this??? Arriane asks, surprise that Morgana knows about it. Morgana: that is why I don''t want to talk about the things that I wanted to tell you in the other house earlier. It is not safe to talk about things concerning this matter that I wanted to tell you in there. I need to change the security system inside that house, right now, we need to check all the surveillance cameras outside the house and the security system inside so that we can talk freely without worrying that someone is monitoring us. Morgana said to her sister in a low voice. With that said, Morgana and her sister went out of the house to check out the surveillance cameras for a planted bug. Chapter 232 - 103: Another encounter with the dark organization 6 Morgana and her sister went out of the house to check the surveillance cameras for a big, while they are doing that, the system of Morgana''s sister is working to disable all the bugs and monitoring device that was planted inside the whole house. Apparently, the traitor has been working on it for a long time now. But they still have no clue as to who is that person, or if that person is working alone or he or she has someone working with him/ her. This thing is a work that no ordinary person can easily do without being caught. After fixing all the bugs inside and outside of the house, Morgana and her sister returned to their room. Luckily Eric was sleeping soundly, if not, he will be scared knowing that someone has infiltrated the house to plant a bug. Arriane checks with the system once again to make sure that it is safe for them to talk. Her system clarifies that all the bugs are destroyed and there is no need for them to worry. Morgana; So..... Is it safe now??? Morgana said to her sister as she waited patiently for her sister to finish checking the security system from the system. Arriane: Oh, don''t worry it is fine for us to talk now. The system said that it is already safe, it destroyed all the bugs inside the house. Morgana: ah.... It''s good to know that. Anyway, about the things that I wanted to tell you earlier..... I want to tell you about this thing, I mean the monitoring device and my suspicions. Arriane: what suspicions??? and how did you know that the security system is already compromised??? Even my system didn''t detect it until now. Morgana: the same goes for me, the security system in the house on top of the hill was also compromised and the system failed to notice it too. I just finished fixing all the bugs outside the house when I came to the laboratory this afternoon. As I was saying, this incident is kinda weird. How can a person manage to avoid all the CCTV cameras around the house without being detected by the system? If that person doesn''t have a system that helps him/her to avoid the detection then that person is very clever and quite dangerous. How can a person employ such a skill without being noticed if he/ she is not clever enough or using a system too? You see, both the house are planted with a bug and we can''t be too sure that the cabin is not planted with the bug as well. Ariane: hmmm you''re right sis.... But, who the hell is that person??? Do you have someone in mind??? Morgana: mm I am not sure yet, but everyone can be a suspect too you know... I was just thinking that the only person besides the two of us who has a system is the big boss. I am not saying that he is the one, I am just saying that..... What if..... He is not the real big boss??? Arriane: oh, no.... no...no.... Stop right there, are you telling me that you are suspecting the big boss??? Morgana: it may sound that way, I was just wondering.... What if... He is not the real big boss? What if that guy is just using a puppet mask that he bought from the system? You see, everything is possible with the system. And I can vouch for it. Arriane: but sister, we can''t just keep on suspecting anyone... Look at doctor Marquez, we suspected him before of being a spy. And look what happened, it turns out that it was doctor Clinton who was the spy and not doctor Marquez. Morgana: you have a point there, that is why I am not erasing doctor Marquez in my list of suspected people. Doctor Marquez is the only doctor who has access to the house. I only said that I am suspecting the big boss because he has a system. But doctor Marquez is still on the list. I am just telling you about this for you to be aware of. By the way, I told uncle Martin that I''m leaving tomorrow, I hope that he would tell the big boss about it. Arriane: tell the big boss about it??? Why??? Do you have a plan??? Morgana: yep, that''s why I am telling you all this. Please cooperate with me. I have a feeling that that person is making a big plan. Arriane: what big plan??? Arriane asks curiously. Morgana: I think that person is planning to do it in one go. If the big boss is not the traitor, then the person who planted the bugs is planning to kill the big boss, and all of us in one go. That''s why I''m asking you for your cooperation. Arriane: what??? Don''t you think that what you are going to do is quite dangerous??? You are risking everyone''s life here, that person is an expert what if he succeeded in killing everyone here on the island? We are the only people here who have a system that can help us recover instantly. Are you really willing to put mom and everyone''s life in danger? Morgana: hey.... hey... Arriane.... That is the reason why I am asking for your help. I want you to take care of mom and everyone else in the house while I was trying to catch that person. And please, don''t do something that will alarm that person or else, he/ she might make a move in advance, it will surely, spoiled all my plans. Arriane: I don''t know, I''m just worried about all these, just thinking that mom''s life will be in danger really make my heart feel like it is going to explode. You may never know how hard it is to grow up without a mother but I do. Arriane said in anguished. She grew up without a mother, she was raised by Martin and David and she started training since she was just a little kid. Morgana: I know that it is hard for you, but it is much harder for me. I don''t have a choice, we have to do this. Arriane: okay, I''ll go with your plan. But please be careful, catch that person and make him realized that we are not that easy to deal with. At last, Arriane agreed in the end. Tomorrow, Morgana is going to face the real spy and no matter what happens she needs to take that person down. Chapter 233 - 103: Another encounter with the dark organization 7 That night, Morgana and her sister plan to capture the spy amongst the people who live with them on the island. Morgana knows that they need to do it, one way or another. They can''t let that person continue roaming around the island and making a plan behind their back to kill all of them in one go. After convincing her sister, Morgana''s sister finally agrees to cooperate with her on her plan. The next day, Arriane went to the house on top of the hill with Eric, she explained to Eric that Morgana has to leave the island for important matters. little did the child know that Morgana was in the house, waiting for the spy to make a move. Eric: Auntie Arriane, why did you stay behind? If aunt Morgana leaves the island, aren''t you afraid that she will be in danger??? I heard grandpa Martin saying that the bad men are hunting us down to kill us, what if aunt Morgana get into trouble? Eric said to Arriane worriedly upon learning that Morgana is not on the island. Arriane: ahhhh don''t worry about aunt Morgana, you know-how capable she is. Those bad men can''t beat her down that easily. Arriane replied to the boy, Eric. When Arriane and Eric reached the house they encountered Martin and Armando outside the house Martin: Oh, sweetie, you''re here now, go and eat breakfast, your mom and Daisy cook something delicious today, Martin said to Arriane when he saw them approaching Oh, where''s your sister? Martin added as he noticed that Morgana is not with them. Arriane: oh, Morgana is not here, she left early this morning to go to the city. Arriane retorted to Martin as they walked into the house. Martin: ah, so she still decided to go... Martin said to Arriane as he look down thinking, feeling worried for Morgana. Armando Saldivar: Oh??? Morgana left the island??? But why??? Didn''t you tell her about the dark side''s movement??? it is dangerous out there Armando said in a panic voice Martin: I did.... But she is determined.... I tried to stop her from going yesterday but she''s already decided to go. Arriane watched Armando and her adoptive father, Martin talking about Morgana. She was observing Armando''s reaction to the news that Morgana left the island alone. Armando and Martin were still arguing, Armando is blaming Martin for not letting them know about Morgana''s plan. David walked out of the house as he heard the argument from inside and saw Arriane and Eric by the door. David: Arriane..... What is wrong with them? What are they arguing about??? David asks Arriane as he saw her and Eric standing right outside the door and watching Martin and Armando. Arriane: Oh, uncle David... I..... Don''t really know, I think uncle Armando is blaming dad for not telling him that Morgana is planning to go to the city today. Arriane said to David as she continue observing Armando. David strolled over to the two who were still arguing upon hearing Arriane''s explanation of the situation between Armando and Martin. David: Martin... Boss..... Stop arguing, it wouldn''t help if you keep on arguing like this, you will only alarm Simone and her parents if they heard your arguments. David said to stop the two from arguing and talking too loud. Armando Saldivar: ah, David... I''m just a little pissed off by your cousin, he didn''t tell us that Morgana told him yesterday that she is planning to leave the island. David, you know how dangerous it is out there. What if Morgana gets into trouble??? She may have a system to help her but she is not like Superman who was like an invincible man. Armando said in a worried voice. Arriane who was observing Armando furrowed her brows. It looks like Armando is not the spy, the worry that she saw in his eyes is real. Arriane: uncle big boss, why are you so worried about my sister??? Why would she be in trouble??? She just goes to the city to buy something. Arriane said. Armando Saldivar: going to buy something??? Arriane, don''t you know how dangerous it is out there??? The chief leader aka the big boss of the dark organization gave an order to all his subordinates to find and kill all the leaders and members of our organization. They are out to kill us. Didn''t your father tell you about it? Arriane: no...... Dad did not tell me about it, but even so..... Morgana is not one of us.... She is not a member of the gangster organization, so how could she be in trouble??? Arriane insisted. Armando: have you forgotten??? You and your sister delivered the antivirus medicine without using a disguised, you and your sister are both marked by the members of the dark organization specially by their leader. Even if your sister is not one of us, the dark organizations big boss think otherwise. He suspects that both you and Morgana are working for me, and we are responsible for the rescuing of those scientists. Armando explained to Arriane Arriane gaped at Armando as she glances sideways to her father, Martin. She really took it for granted that she and Morgana''s face and identity we''re exposed that day because they, not forgot to put on a puppet masks to disguise their selves. Arriane: Oh no, dad...... How come you didn''t tell me about it??? Arriane asks her dad as she forgot that Morgana was still on the island and was just hiding and waiting for the opponents to make their move. Arriane was so concerned about her identity being exposed and her father forgot to mention it to her until she heard it from Armando, she was clueless that her face and identity was exposed because of their stupidity and eagerness to help all the COVID virus victims. But...... Come to think of it, even if their face was exposed that day, her identity as a member of the gangster organization was still secure. Martin: Sweetie, I thought that you''re aware of it. I thought that you really intended to go there without a disguise so that you can get through the checkpoints easily. Arriane: dad!!! Do you take me and my sister as a low kind of person? We don''t have to use our charms just to get through the checkpoints, we are smart enough to pass the checkpoint without getting arrested by that armed military. Martin scratched his head feeling wronged, why is everybody blaming him??? He looks at his cousin, David for assistance but David only shrug his shoulder shaking his head. Like Armando, David is also worried about Morgana, but it''s too late now, all they can do now is wait and pray for Morgana''s safety. Upstairs, there are two pairs of eyes watching them from the window. That pairs of eyes we''re listening to the arguments since it started. The pairs of eyes flickered as a thought came to mind. Chapter 234 - 103: Another encounter with the dark organization 8 Armando blamed Martin for not telling them about Morgana''s plan, they are worried about Morgana because they all know that the leader of the dark organization already gave an order to capture Morgana alive because the leader thought that Morgana is connected to the gangster organization who was responsible for the rescuing of the scientists and destruction of the laboratory facilities in Syria. He suspects that Morgana knows the location of the scientists, at the same time, he also gave an order to hunt down all the members and branch leaders of the gangster organization as well as the big boss, Armando Saldivar. Meanwhile, on the third floor of the house, two pairs of eyes are watching Martin and Armando while they are arguing. That person smiled wickedly as he heard that Morgana left the island to go to the city. He wanted to call the chief commander aka the big boss to tell him that Morgana will be in the city that day, but he didn''t have a way to call him. His own mobile phone is not working on the island. His plan to ask for help from the other members of their organization is not feasible because the island''s location is not known or rather, the island''s existence is not visible or known to others. Now, he has to do it in his own way, and it is a good thing that Morgana left. Of all the people on this island, only Morgana is the person he was most afraid of confronting head-on. It seems like Morgana is someone he cannot underestimate because of her ability. That woman is too vicious, she looks nice and friendly, but aren''t those kinds of people are the most difficult to handle??? The man mused to himself. Hey, what do you think??? Do you think you can handle all of them by yourself??? The person beside him asks. mm, those people out there aren''t so hard to handle, I can take them down easily now that Morgana is not here to help them. The man answered Don''t underestimate them, they may seem weak but I think that they are also an expert like you, the person beside him warned. After the heated argument outside, they all walk inside wearing a gloomy face, they are all caught up with their own thoughts and worries for Morgana. Only Arriane, Morgana''s sister know the truth that Morgana didn''t leave the island. It''s just that she keeps it to herself or to put it more bluntly, she herself forget that Morgana is on the island, lingering for the events that were about to happen. On top of one of the tallest trees, Morgana is perched on the branches of the tree holding a binocular looking over at the house, as she was watching the people outside the house, she noticed a slight movement in the window upstairs, in the third floor of the house, in one of the guest rooms. She focuses on that window and gasps as she couldn''t speculate that that person could be the spy or spies that she was looking for. Never in her wildest dreams that she would even suspect that that person is capable of doing such insidious deeds. Morgana climbed down the tree in a hurry, she dialed Arriane''s phone number the moment that her feet touch the ground. Arriane who was walking towards the kitchen with Eric, stop walking when she felt her phone vibrate in her pants pocket. She took the phone out of her pocket to answer the call. Hello....... Arriane said Morgana: hello, Arriane...... Take everyone out of the house, it''s Mr. and Mrs. Ramirez, they are the spies. Morgana said to Arriane upon hearing her sister''s voice. Arriane: what??? Are you sure about that??? Arriane asks in confusion. She just can''t believe what her sister said just now. Morgana: I said, The Ramirez couple are the spies. They are about to make a move. Hurry now and get everyone out. Morgana said almost yelling at the phone. Arriane: ah, okay.... okay... Arriane said and ended up the. She called on to Martin who was about to enter the secret elevator to go upstairs. Martin walked straight to the wall where the secret elevator is.... He wanted to avoid David and Armando, he felt wronged because they blame him for not telling them about Morgana''s plan, but what can he do??? He tried to stop Morgana from going, but Morgana is determined to go. He was about to step inside the secret elevator when he heard his unfilial adopted daughter calling him. He also felt bad that his daughter sided with David and Armando, Arriane blamed him for not telling her that her identity was exposed when they went to deliver the antivirus without the disguise. Arriane: Dad, wait!!! Arriane called out to her father as she strolled over to her father with Eric. Martin: ah??? What??? What is it this time??? Martin said indifferently to Arriane. Arriane: Dad, Morgana called me she wants me to take everyone out of the house. Can you help me? Arriane asks her father in a hurry. Martin: why? What''s wrong sweetie??? Martin asks alarmed? Arriane: I can''t tell you now, we got to hurry, Arriane said as she urged her father. Looking at the anxiety in his daughter''s eye, Martin walked back to the living room where David and Armando was still talking about the dark organization and Morgana. Martin: David, I think that we have a situation here, Morgana called Arriane to tell her that she needs to take everyone out of the house. Arriane didn''t say anything but I think that it is something that we have to do as fast as possible. David: where''s Arriane, she went to get Simone and the others. I will go and find the doctor, Doctor Marquez, and Daisy. You two, get the old couple and their granddaughter. Martin said as he turns around to go to the third floor of the House. Uncle Martin, you go and help Arriane. Uncle David, take uncle Armando with you he was the main target of the spies. Mr. Ramirez and his wife were a spy from the dark organization. It was a mistake that I brought them here, but I will make sure that they will regret it. Morgana said from the door, they failed to notice her arrival due to the fact that they are worried about what Martin told them. Morgana??? The three men gape at her in surprise, they really believe that Morgana is not on the island. Morgana: Go.... I''ll take care of them. Morgana said as she tried to drive them out of the house. She has a feeling that the couple was about to make their move, and she is not mistaken about it. Chapter 235 - 103: Another encounter with the dark organization 9 Morgana who was observing the people in the house from atop the tree runs fast the moment that her feet touch the ground, she gets inside the house without anyone noticing her. In the living room, she saw Martin telling David and Armando about the situation. Martin asks David and Armando to go to the couple''s room not knowing that he was sending them to their deaths, thankfully Morgana arrived in time and stop the two from going. Morgan''s: uncle Martin, please help Arriane get aunt Daisy and the others, uncle David, take the big boss with you. He''s the main target of that couple, the others are just mere casualties to them. I''ll take care of that couple once everyone is out of the house. Morgana said to the three men who were still staring at her with their mouths open. David: ah, Morgana... I thought that you left the island earlier??? David said after he collected himself. Morgana: I didn''t leave, I just asked my sister to tell everyone that I left. Please uncle, leave now. Morgana urged David and Armando. Martin who was listening turned to go as he hear the urgency in Morgana''s voice. Seeing that, David holds the big boss, Armando''s arms, and guided him out of the house. They run towards the direction of the house in the woods as soon as they got out of the house. Upstairs, on the third floor of the house, Arriane rushed to the room of her grandparents, she saw that her mother, Simone is with them. She told them about the situation as she leads them out of the room to the elevator, they met Martin and Daisy outside the elevator door with Fae holding baby Crown in her arms while Ni?a, Giselle, and Eric hold hands together as they waited for the elevator door to open. Fae looks so pale as she nervously hug her baby. When the door of the elevator opens, Simone saw Aira peeking out from the door of their room when she saw Simone, she runs back inside to tell her grandparents. Simone steps out of the elevator thinking of taking the girl with them but her daughter, Arriane stops her. Ariane: mom, let''s go... You can''t take her with us. We can never tell if she is not like her grandparents. Simone glanced sideways at her daughter and open her mouth to speak Simone: what do you mean that she is like her grandparents??? Simone asks at the same time, the door of the elevator close and started to descend down to the ground floor of the house. Ariane: mom, it is possible that the couple, brainwashed her since a young age and they may also start training her already. I was much younger than her when I started training. Arriane said explaining to her mother. Upon hearing Arriane''s words, everyone in the except Daisy elevator we''re shock, they were shocked and scared of the fact that such a young girl would go through hard training to become an assassin. Fae hug her son tightly and reached for Giselle''s hand at the same time, she was glad that her kids didn''t have to endure things like that because she as their mother couldn''t take it, thinking how her children will suffer. She look at Arriane with pity, but Arriane smile at her and said. Arriane: Fae, you don''t have to pity me, what I experienced when I was a child is worth it if I wasn''t trained at a young age, I would be dead by now. How can I survived this cruel world if they didn''t teach me how to fight and protect myself? My mother almost died when she was pregnant with me and my sister, if not for the help of those people who saved her, she would have been dead long ago, and my sister and I would have been dead too. Then no one will save you if my sister and I died with my mother in her w.o.m.b. Arriane said still smiling at Fae. Fae looks down feeling embarrassed, she doesn''t mean to look down on Arriane and Morgana, she doesn''t have the right. Arriane is right, without Morgana who saved her and Giselle, maybe she was no longer exists in this world after they catch the virus, she and her daughter will die in that airport. Inside the room of the Ramirez couple, Aira runs to her grandfather and reported to him what she saw outside their room. Aira: Grandpa...... I saw them all going into the elevator, I think everyone is leaving without us. Aira said as she catches her breath. Her grandmother and her grandfather looks up from what they are doing, they are both assembling the guns that they are going to use. Mr. Ramirez: hmm??? What do you mean they are leaving without us??? Who did you see outside??? Aira: them!!! I think they know what we''re up to..... Grandpa, you need to hurry up before they escape!!! I want to be the one to shoot that little girl, you promise me that you will let me use a gun this time, right? I want to do it now.... Aira said excitedly. As expected, Aira knows what her grandparents are doing. In fact, her parents were both an assassin too, and they are raising her to become an assassin like them..... Too bad for Aira, her parents died in one of their mission. She was then brought up by her grandparents who are a member of the dark organization. Mr. Ramirez: do you really think that they already know that we are from the dark organization??? Mr. Ramirez asks again as he glanced at his wife who is waiting for her granddaughter''s answer as well. Aira: yeah, I saw that woman, leading everyone to the elevator. They are leaving the house without telling us, why would they leave if they didn''t know anything. Mr. Ramirez nodded his head as he touches his granddaughter''s head, he was happy that his granddaughter is quite smart and observant. She can use it one day when she grew up. He continued assembling the weapons and took some ammunition from their luggage. Their luggage was full of assorted plastic guns and specially designed bullets. The guns and the bullets can easily pass the inspection at the airport because it was made of plastic. Mrs. Ramirez, his wife stand up after she finished assembling the guns that she is going to use, she looks at her granddaughter and gave her a machine before she signals her granddaughter to follow her. She gave her granddaughter a pair of black suit and make her wear it along with the black leather boots. Aira looks like a small assassin in her outfit as she turns around in front of the mirror. When Aira and her grandmother walked out of their bedroom they are both wearing black suits and black leather boots. Mr. Ramirez has changed into the same outfit as them. Mr. Ramirez: Are you ready Aira? Mr. Ramirez asks his granddaughter Aira: yes grandpa!!! I''m ready!!! Then, let''s go...... Mrs. Ramirez said. The trio walked out of the room stealthily, Mr. Ramirez was carrying a black bag full of bullets and grenades. Chapter 236 - 103: Another encounter with the dark organization 10 The Ramirez couple walked out of the room with their granddaughter, Aira to start hunting down the big boss and the others. They plan to kill everyone on the island then wait for Morgana to return to capture her alive and help them get back to the inland. Aira: Grandpa, they all left the house, what are we going to do now? How are we going to kill them all??? Mr. Ramirez; ssssshhhhh be patient, they have nowhere to go, the only place that they are going to is the house in the woods and the cabin. We can go to the cabin first and kill those stupid scientists before we kill the others. Mr. Ramirez said as he chuckled. Morgana: who do you say you are going to kill??? Morgana said as she suddenly showed up on the stairs and fired her gun on Mr. Ramirez. Mr. Ramirez was hit on his shoulder, he dived on the floor and hid behind the door as he clutches the bullet wound on his shoulder. He then shouted at Morgana. Mr. Ramirez: So.... the mighty mistress of the house is here... I wonder how you found out that I''m from the dark organization??? hmmm, you''re good eh, you are very cautious that you send everyone out of the house especially the big boss. Do you have any idea who that guy is??? Well... He is the leader of the gangster organization aka the secret organization that was created and established by the government to fight the dark organization and other syndicates. Miss Morgana, I know that you are an assassin, but you do not work for any organization, you work solo. I don''t know how you got your missions and how you accomplished them but if you join me in the dark organization, I might let you and your family lived. Mr. Ramirez said, trying to recruit Morgana into the dark organization. His wife and his granddaughter crawled on the floor to get to him. Mrs. Ramirez presses a cloth on Mr. Ramirez''s wound putting pressure on it to stop the bleeding as she asks her granddaughter to get patches of bandage in the first aid kit while Mr. Ramirez continues talking to Morgana. Morgana: Mr. Ramirez, you do know so much, yes you are right about me, but you know what people like you who knows so much died first. Morgana retorted. I hate to do it because I already treated you as my family, come to think of it, I''m the one who even risk my life to save you in that airport and yet I''m the one who''s going to kill you now. Morgana added... Mrs. Ramirez: f.u.c.k you!!! Who do you think you are??? You ungrateful bitch!!! My husband invited you to join us in the dark organization and yet that is what you are going to say??? If you want to die with your family, okay, we will grant your f.u.c.k.i.n.g wishes. Mrs. Ramirez yelled and cursed furiously at Morgana. Morgana: huh??? Me??? Ungrateful??? Don''t you ever forget that you are in my territory, you are alive because of me and you are calling me ungrateful??? Huh!!! Old woman, if I had known that your mouth is full of dirt, I would have let you die there in the airport. If you are that good, why don''t you go out and show me what you''ve got, instead of yacking? Damn you!!! Mrs. Ramirez yelled as she picked up her gun and started shooting at Morgana. Aira who was crouching beside her suddenly get up to stop her from going out of their hiding spot, the bullets from Mrs. Ramirez gun hit Aira instead. Mr. Ramirez: Aira!!! No... Mr. Ramirez screamed as he saw his granddaughter getting hit by the bullet from Mrs. Ramirez who have gone berserk from hearing Morgana''s words. Mrs. Ramirez became mentally ill after her daughter''s death, the words that Morgana said to her was the same words that Armando, the big boss said to her daughter and that word triggered Mrs.Ramirez to lose her sanity. Mrs. Ramirez daughter and son-in-law were on a mission to kill the big boss, Armando. But they failed, they are the ones who died leaving their daughter in their care. Mrs. Ramirez found her daughter''s cell phone with the record of the big boss''s voice, and that exactly what he said on the recording. Her daughter''s mouth is full of dirt and she deserves to die. Mr. Ramirez cradle his granddaughter''s head as he weeps, he didn''t bother to stop his wife. Morgana who was hiding behind the stairs bal.u.s.ter was stunned when she saw the child dropped on the floor while Mrs. Ramirez continue firing her guns at her hitting nothing but air and the bal.u.s.ter. SYSTEM: DING.... HOST, THE OPPONENT HAD LOST HER MIND COMPLETELY, YOU MUST TAKE HER DOWN NOW BEFORE SHE RUINED THE WHOLE HOUSE WITH HER GUN. The system suddenly sounded in Morgana''s ear warning her as she was stunned watching the old woman. Morgana: Oh, right... Morgana said as she comes to her senses. She then aimed her gun at Mrs. Ramirez and shoot her on the head. Mrs. Ramirez staggered as blood flowed down her face. Mr. Ramirez watches his wife drop on the floor dead. He then crawled back behind the door with his granddaughter in his arms. He put his granddaughter on the floor and picked his gun. He squinted his eyes and try to aim at Morgana''s head. SYSTEM: DING........ HOST, THE OPPONENT IS AIMING AT YOUR HEAD MOVE BACK A LITTLE. The system notification sound sounded again to warn Morgana Morgana: Oh, that bastard, I thought that he doesn''t give a damn seeing his wife died from my gun but I guess I''m wrong because now he is aiming at my head? Huh, did he really think that I''m an easy target??? Morgana retorted to the system as she moved back a little. Mr. Ramirez: f.u.c.k!!! Why did she move? I almost got her. I know that this woman is difficult to deal with, but I didn''t know that she is really good. ah, I must finish her now before I went out of this house to kill the big boss, now that it comes to this, there is no turning back now. Mr. Ramirez said feeling a bit scared. Chapter 237 - 103: Another encounter with the dark organization 11 Mr. Ramirez and his wife, members of the dark organization was brought by Morgana on the island from Madrid Barajas airport, they are one of the stranded passengers on the airport that Morgana picked up and brought to the island out of pity. She didn''t know that the couple that she brought back with her will give her a headache. At first, the couple was feeling grateful for Morgana for saving them and taking them to the island, but the next day that Morgana went back to Syria to attack the laboratory of Malik Asad and brought back the scientists with her, they became suspicious of Morgana and the others identity. Mr. Ramirez planted a bug in the house to eavesdrop on the conversation of the people who live in the house with them. That''s how they found out about David being the leader of the gangster organization in Brooklyn and Martin being his right-hand man. Mr. Ramirez was furious when he found out that David is the man their big boss ordered to assassinate in Seattle, his cousin was the one who received the order and was forced to commit suicide while he was being arrested by the police in Seattle. His cousin shot David, unfortunately for his cousin, David survive while his cousin died. When Mr. Ramirez learned about David''s identity, he started planning with his wife and granddaughter to kill David and everyone on the island, when he heard from one David''s conversation with Martin that they are going to pick up the big boss of the gangster organization, he was.so ecstatic thinking that he didn''t have to look for Armando anymore once he leaves the island. Armando himself will come to the island where he will die a tragic death. He waited patiently for this day to come. But now, all his plans have gone haywire because of Morgana. His granddaughter and his wife died and what is so annoying is that his wife lost her sanity because of what Morgana said, resulting in the death of their granddaughter. Isn''t this humiliating enough for him to bear? What''s more, during the crucial time that he almost got her, she suddenly moves back as if she had eyes behind her head and she was able to see what he was doing. Feeling annoyed and irritated, Mr. Ramirez crawled to find a better position to get a good view of Morgana. Morgana is crouched behind the big bal.u.s.ter with the gun in her hand ready to fire at any moment. She peeks at Mr. Ramirez who moved from behind the door of the room that they are using during the past few days. She smiled to herself seeing Mr. Ramirez trembling hand. She aimed at it and pulled the trigger. Bang........ the sound of a gunshot from Morgana''s gun. The gun from Mr. Ramirez hand flew out of his hand and drop on the floor with a thud...... Mr. Ramirez: aaaaww, f.u.c.k!!! Mr. Ramirez screamed from the pain as the bullet from Morgana''s gun hit her hand and sent his own gun flying. F.u.c.k you!!! You bitch!!! Mr. Ramirez yelled as he clutches his bleeding hand. He grabs the first aid kit on the floor and wrapped his hand with a bandage. Morgana: does it hurt Mr. Ramirez??? That''s what you get for being so ungrateful Morgana said to Mr. Ramirez. Just wait for my next move, I''ll make sure that you suffer before you die. Morgana then added. Mr. Ramirez: damned this woman, she is way too vicious. She is the villainess mistress after all. I should have known that. I underestimated her if I''d known that this would happen, I should have waited for a good chance. But what can I do? I thought that she was not here today, how could I know that this is a trap? Mr. Ramirez mumbled to himself clutching his hand as he inches his way to reach his gun. Bang.......... Another gunshot from Morgana''s gun sounded in the air. aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh Mr. Ramirez screamed again as the bullet hit his thigh. F.u.c.k.i.e.d!!! Why don''t you kill me now??? You bitch!!! Mr. Ramirez yelled angrily from the pain. When I get my hands on you, I would make you suffer so much that you will wish to kill yourself. Mr. Ramirez added Morgana: huh, bastard, do you really think that you can do it? You can''t scare me with your threats. For me, what happened here is just another encounter with the dark organization members that I can easily kill. See.... I don''t have anyone here to help me, I made them leave so that they can''t see how you died miserably. It''s a pity that you can''t do anything to fight back even though I am giving you all the chance to do so. You are too weak!!! No wonder, your daughter and son-in-law died together, now your wife killed your granddaughter and I killed her. It''s because your whole family is weak. You don''t deserve to call yourself an assassin because you are nothing but a garbage. Morgana said annoying Mr. Ramirez more. Upon hearing Morgana''s words, Mr. Ramirez struggled to get up, with the gun on his hand he runs out of the room with an unsteady paced and started shooting at the spot where Morgana is hiding. Mr.Ramirez: die you bitch!!!! die!!!! Mr. Ramirez yelled angrily while firing his gun hitting the bal.u.s.ter just like his wife. bang......bang...... .pow........ zing......... bam........ The sounds of gunshots from Mr. Ramirez gun echoed in the air as he continued shooting at Morgana. Seeing that he went helter-skelter because of what she said, Morgana stand up with the gun in her hand, she moved like Superman and avoided all the bullets from Mr. Ramirez gun. She then pulled the trigger of her gun and......... BANG......... Another gunshot sounded in the air, but the bullet came from Morgana''s gun. Thud..... Bla........gadag....... Mr. Ramirez dropped on the floor creating a loud sound with a bullet hole in his head. His eyes and mouth we''re open as he stopped breathing. Chapter 238 - 104: Returning to Seattle Morgana and the member of the dark organization Mr. Ramirez and his wife had an end with Morgana that day, Mr. Ramirez died with his mouth and eyes open and the shadow of regret can still be seen in Mr. Ramirez eyes. Another member of the dark organization died in Morgana''s hands, she knew that there will come a time that she will have to pay for all her sins, but for now, she will do all she can just to protect her family and the world with the help of the system. Morgana sigh, looking at the dead bodies of the Ramirez couple and their granddaughter. She pities Aira, the girl is too young to die, but she was born in this cruel world with assassin parents and an assassin grandparents. There is nothing much she can do about it but give them a decent burial. Morgana: system, what do you think that I should do with the dead bodies? I want to give them a decent burial but I don''t think that it is right to bury them here on this Island. Morgana said to the system. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, YOU CAN STILL GIVE THEM A DECENT BURIAL BY CREMATING THEIR BODIES. YOU ARE RIGHT, IT IS NOT FEASIBLE TO BURY THEM HERE IN THE ISLAND. CREMATION IS THE MOST FEASIBLE ADVICE THAT I CAN GIVE YOU. YOU CAN EITHER KEEP THEIR DUST IN A JAR AND KEEP IT OR LET IT SCATTERED BY THROWING THEIR DUST IN THE BEACH, THAT WAY, IT IS LIKE YOU''RE SETTING THEIR SPIRIT FREE. The system answered to Morgana. Morgana: but..... How am I going to cremate them??? Morgana asks the system bewildered thinking that it is impossible to cremate the bodies without the big cremation furnace use to cremate dead bodies. SYSTEM: DING.... HOST, LEAVE IT TO THE SYSTEM, THE SYSTEM WILL CREMATE THE BODY FOR YOU. IN EXCHANGE, YOU WILL RECEIVED A REWARD FROM THE SYSTEM, ALONG WITH THE EXPERIENCE POINTS THAT YOU EARNED FROM KILLING THEM. Morgana: ah??? I am receiving rewards because of that??? How come you didn''t tell me earlier??? I spend the experience points I earned by paying the cleaner and yet you are now telling me that I can earn a reward and experience points by cremating dead bodies using the system. If I only knew, I would have made you cremated all the dead bodies of every person I killed. Morgana said to the system, complaining of the systems wicked behavior. Ugh, system, you''re despicable. Morgana added. The system stayed silent for a moment, not even retorting to Morgana''s complaint. After a while, the system sounded again in Morgana''s ear. SYSTEM: DING..... HOST, DO YOU WANT TO HAVE THE BODIES CREMATED OR NOT??? The system said to Morgana smugly as if threatening Morgana that it is not going to cremate the bodies if Morgana answered a little late. Morgana: hmmm, okay. Do as you wish. Morgana said as she stops complaining, with that being said, the bodies on the floor vanished, leaving no trace behind. Even the blood on the floor is gone, not a single drop left. Oh??? That fast??? Morgana said as she was stunned from seeing the dead bodies on the floor in a blink of an eye. She was used to seeing the system take every weapon and ammunition and turning it into the experience points in no time, but she didn''t expect that it also works on dead bodies. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, THE CREMATION OF THE BODIES IS NOT YET FINISHED THE SYSTEM ONLY COLLECTED THE BODIES IN ONE GO TO CLEAN AND REPAIR THE HOUSE AT THE SAME TIME. THE CLEANING AND REPAIRING IS FREE OF CHARGE. THE HOST NEED NOT WORRY ABOUT PAYING THE SYSTEM FOR ITS SERVICE. The sound of the system sounded in Morgana''s head as it explained the reason why it collected the bodies the same way as it collects all the weapons that Morgana acc.u.mulated from her previous mission. Morgana: ah, okay... I was just awed by how fast you collected things and even bodies of dead people, that''s all. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, DO YOU WANT THE SYSTEM TO PUT THE REMAINS" DUST" ON A JAR OR DO YOU WANT THE SYSTEM TO DISPOSE IT ON THE BEACH FOR YOU??? IF YOU WANT TO PUT IT ON THE JAR, IT WILL COST YOU 100 EXPERIENCE POINTS FOR EACH BODY. THAT WILL COST YOU 300 EXPERIENCE POINTS. IF YOU CHOOSE THE LATTER OPTION, IT WAS FREE OF CHARGE. The system said to Morgana, informing her about the systems method when the cremation is done. Morgana: Oh, there''s a system like that? hmmm, of course, I would choose the latter options. Morgans said decisively to the system. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, THE SYSTEM WILL DISPOSE THE REMAINS" DUST" IN ABOUT FOUR HOURS. DO YOU HAVE ANYTHING IN MIND THAT YOU NEED TO ASK THE SYSTEM???? Morgana: ah, nothing for now... I will have to go and fetch everyone back here, I need to talk to all of them especially the scientists in the cabin. I want to go back to Seattle as soon as possible I can''t stay here on the island forever, Morgana said as she walked toward the secret elevator. ******************** When Morgana reached the house in the woods, she met David outside scouting the surrounding area of the house, when he saw Morgana he hurriedly walks over to ask her what happens to the Ramirez family. David: Morgana, you''re back..... What happened to the Ramirez family, did you get some useful information from them??? David asks as he approached Morgana. Morgana: uncle David, what are you doing here outside??? Where''s uncle Armando and the others??? Morgana said to David first before she answered him. ah, I''ll tell you about it inside, where are the others??? David: they are inside, I''m staying here guarding the house, you know very well that we can''t be too relaxed until we know that the opponents are dead. It is possible that one of them may go and chase us here, so I and Martin decided to take turns guarding outside till you come back. David said in answer to her question. Morgana: ah, I see..... You don''t have to worry anymore, the Ramirez are dead now. Morgana said as she turn around to open the door. Inside the house, Martin, Armando, and Arriane are in the living room talking about the Ramirez family, they still can''t believe that the couple and their granddaughter are working for the dark organization. It''s a good thing that Morgana learn about it before they made their move. If not, they all don''t know if they will still be alive now. Chapter 239 - 104: Returning to Seattle 2 Morgana and David walked into the house and saw Armando, Arriane, and Martin talking about the Ramirez couple and their granddaughter, till now, they are still shocked to learn that the couple is working for the dark organization and making a plan to eliminate Armando and the others. They were so absorbed in the topic that they did not notice Morgana and David coming in, if not for David who talk to get their attention. David: hey, what are you guys gossiping about? Arriane??? Have you eaten breakfast??? I think you and Eric should eat breakfast with Morgana first, that little guy is sure to be starving by now. David said as he approached the trio. Morgana.... You''re back!!! What happened out there? Are they..... Dead??? Martin asks Morgana as soon as he spotted her behind David while Arriane and Armando immediately get up and walk over to her side. Arriane: Morgana, how did it go? Did you get any information from them??? Arriane said as Armando stood by her side expectantly. David: come on, let your sister eat first. Arriane go and get Eric you haven''t eaten anything yet since last night. David said urging Arriane. Oh, right... Arriane said as she runs upstairs to get Eric. Morgana and the others continue walking towards the kitchen to prepare some food for breakfast. In the kitchen, they found Daisy and Simone with doctor Marquez preparing food for lunch. When Simone saw Morgana, she put down the knife that she was using to slice the veggies that she was preparing for lunch, to hug Morgana. Simone: Oh, I''m so glad that you are back, I''m very scared. Don''t do anything like that again. Sweetie, you have us to help you, we are not an expert like those couple but we can still be able to help you. Simone said, crying while hugging Morgana tightly. Morgana: mom, you need not be scared, I know that I can handle them on my own that is why I have to send you away. It will be much harder for me if all of you are there. I will have to deal with them while worrying about your safety. Those people are a family of insane people, they are mentally unbalanced. If I didn''t send you away, there is a possibility that you will be implicated. Implicated??? What do you mean we''re going to be implicated??? And who is mentally unstable???? Simone asks while pulling out a chair for Morgana to sit on. Morgana: that couple are mentally ill, their granddaughter died because her grandmother is gone berserk, they don''t have control when it comes to their emotions. The same happens to their daughter when she and her husband received the mission to kill uncle, David.they get easily annoyed that resulted in their deaths. When they found out David''s identity, they started planning to kill him to avenge their daughter, but when they found out that uncle Armando here is coming to live on this island, they decided to change their plans. They wanted to kill all of us in one go. Fortunately for us, the system detected the monitoring device that they installed. Simone: oh, thank you, Lord. Simone said as she closes her eyes. Martin: So??? What happens to the couple and their granddaughter??? Martin butt in Morgana: they are dead, I have to shoot Mrs. Ramirez because she has gone crazy, she accidentally shot her granddaughter but she didn''t even stop. She keeps on firing her guns at me. Luckily I was hiding behind the thick bal.u.s.ter. The same goes for Mr. Ramirez. Martin: what about the bodies??? Are we going to bury it here on the island??? Nah, I''ll tell all of you about it later, right now, all I want to do is to eat. Morgana said as she brings the cup of coffee that her mother made for her to her mouth and took a sip. *************** After breakfast, Morgana went outside with Armando, David, Martin, and Arriane. Outside, she told them what happened with the Ramirez couple and their granddaughter. Arriane was stunned when she heard what happens to Aira the granddaughter of the couple. Aira looks so sweet and innocent, it is hard to guess that behind that sweet and innocent facade is a vicious mind. To think that a girl like that would be so excited at the thought of killing her playmates. Arriane shakes her head, she pities the child because unlike her, that child didn''t have a normal child life. Having a mentally ill parents and grandparents. Morgana: cough.......cough........ Morgana cough to clear her throat, and to get the attention of the other. Martin: Morgana??? What''s wrong??? Don''t tell me that you have a COVID virus??? I thought that the virus was already eliminated for good??? Martin asks Morgana when he heard her coughing. "...." the others....... Morgana: ah........ No....... I''m just trying to get your attention. Morgana said, smiling awkwardly. Martin: ah...... I thought that.......ah never mind........ "......" the others.???????????????? Martin: by the way, what is it that you want to tell us??? Is it very important??? Martin asks again, this time he hit the nail on the head and on the right spot. Morgana: Oh, I just want to tell you guys that I wanted to go back to Seattle, you guys can stay here especially you uncle Armando. The dark organization people are after your head, so it is better for you to remain here with uncle David. I am going to ask Fae if they want to return to Seattle with me, later........ We will need to go to the cabin to ask the scientists if they want to leave the island as well. I know that they told me before that they want to remain here, but I''m not sure if they didn''t change their minds now that the problem with the virus is over. Armando: about that, I know that my life is in danger, I do have a system too but it is an old version that needs to be updated. The thing is, I don''t have enough experience points to upgrade it into a new version. The system can''t help me much when I encounter trouble, but I can''t just sit here doing nothing knowing that those people under me are in danger too. I need to do something to help them deal with the problem. Armando said to Morgana in response to Morgana''s words. Morgana: you need not worry about it, I and my sister can help them. We will be able to help them if we don''t have to worry about your safety. Chapter 240 - 104: Returning to Seattle 3 Morgana talk to Armando and the others outside the house, she told them exactly what has happened to the Ramirez couple and to their granddaughter. After that, she announced to them about her plan to return to Seattle and asks Armando and David to remain on the Island. At first, Armando objected to the idea of remaining on the island, he was worried about the people who are working for the organization but Morgana assured him that she and her sister, Arriane will help and assist them in times of trouble. Morgana: uncle big boss, one of the reasons why I want to go back to Seattle is because I want to help your people, I know that it is not my business to meddle with the gangster''s organizations problem, but if I don''t, many of your subordinates will die because of that man''s order. We need to put a stop to their devious work. If no one tried to stop them, then this world will be in chaos again. I need to find out about that man''s real identity. He''s a big shot that is working on the background as he watches his people, do all the evil things for him. Armando: Morgana, you know as well as I do that, that man is just a puppet of someone who is more influential than him. The one who was pulling the strings. If you want to capture the real big boss, you need to capture his puppet alive. Furthermore, you will need to find that puppet''s weakness to make him give you the information you need about the real big boss. Morgana: yes, you''re right uncle big boss, but I need to take things slowly so that I will not alarm the puppet and the real big boss. The success of my plan depended on his subordinates. Armando: Oh, just call me uncle Armando uncle big boss is quite too long. Anyway, why did you say that it will depend on the subordinates??? Armando answered and ask Morgana a question. Oh, I''ll let you know when it was already sure that it will not compromise our identity. Morgana said as she finished her breakfast. Arriane who was silent eating beside Eric stoop up and gather their plates to take it back to the kitchen. Morgana: Arriane, can you ask doctor Marquez if he wants to accompany us to the cabin? And kindly ask mom and aunt Daisy to prepare a basket of food and commodities for the scientists in the cabin. Morgana said to her sister At the cabin, the scientists are busy inside the laboratory, they are all trying to formulate a cure for AIDS, but it always failed. It is so hard to formulate a cure for AIDS because they lack samples of blood from the AIDS carrier. The thing is, unlike the COVID virus, AIDS is an illness that a person can get by having s.e.x with an AIDS-infected person, but even though it is not a kind of bacteria and virus, it is still very hard to create a cure for it since no AIDS Victim will be willing to come and declared that he or she was an aids victim. The wives and children of the scientists were outside, the children are playing while their mothers are planting on a plot near the creek. One of the children noticed Morgana and the others when they neared the cabin, the boy runs to them and help Martin to carry the basket of food and commodities. When the mothers saw them they stop what they''re doing and approach them as one of them.took the basket from the boy and put it on the table. Morgana''s sister, Arriane took a box of chocolates from her backpack and gave it to the children. The children run back to play after taking the box of chocolates. Morgana: Mrs. Graham, where are the others? hmmm, I want to talk to them if they are not too busy right now. Morgana said to Mrs. Graham who was sitting on the bench near the table. Mrs. Graham: oh, they are in the laboratory right now, I think, they are trying to formulate a medicine that can cure AIDS, sad to say that they always failed. Morgana: Oh, it''s okay to fail, we all know that it is not easy to create a medicine for a common cold what''s more if it is a cure for AIDS??? Many scientists and chemists have tried, but no one has succeeded till now. Mrs. Graham: yeah, you''re right. Oh, I will just go and tell them that you''re here I''m sure that they will be delighted to see you. Mrs. Graham said as she stood up to go to the laboratory. *************** Morgana sat and waited for the scientists to come out of the laboratory, after a few minutes of patiently waiting, they all come out of the door of the lab one by one. They all smiled at Morgana as they approach her. Mr. Graham: Morgana.... it is good to see you again, Doctor Graham said to Morgana and acknowledge the others by nodding at them. The same goes for the other scientists when they approach the table where Morgana and the others are waiting. Morgana: Oh, hello doctor Graham, hello everyone. Morgana greeted doctor Graham and the other scientists as they all stand around her, waiting for what she is going to tell them. Doctor Graham: Oh, we''re sorry if it takes us a little bit longer before we came out of the laboratory, we were all working on experiments if these experiments succeeded, it will help many people and all of us will benefit from it. Doctor Graham explained to Morgana the reason why they are late. Morgana: that''s okay, your wife already told me about it, I hope that your experiments will succeed so that it could help many people. About the benefits, you can all share it, don''t worry about me, all I want is to help you. By the way, the reason that I am here is that....... Tomorrow, I and my sister are going back to Seattle, I remember that you once told me that you want to stay on the island, but now that the problem with the virus is gone, the situation change and it is not safe to go back to the civilization. That is..... If you want to go with us back to Seattle, if not, you can stay here and do what you like, my family and the others will also remain on the island for safety reasons. All the things you needed if you decided to stay will be delivered here by me and my sister, so you can write down the list of the things that you needed. I will pick up the list tonight. When the scientists heard what Morgana have to say, they all shook their heads together. Then Doctor Clinton open his mouth to speak. Doctor Clinton: Morgana, I know that it is not right for me to stay because of what I did before. But if you will let me and my wife stay here on the island, it will be a big help to us. There is nothing for us to go back to civilization, here we are safe and able to do what we want without any pressure. So please, I still want to remain here, let us stay. Doctor Clinton said to Morgana as he looks, Morgana in the eye. Chapter 241 - 104: Returning to Seattle 4 Morgana smiled at doctor Clinton, she understands the doctor''s feelings after she learned about what happened to their son. She knew that most of the scientists and their families are afraid to go back to the city because they are afraid that they might be abducted again. Morgana nodded her head after hearing doctor Clinton''s words and seeing the other doctors reaction. Morgana: okay, as I have said before, you can stay here as long as you want. I just asked you today because I still want to know your opinions. If you do not want to go, then you can stay. Morgana said smiling at everyone around her. By the way, I brought some foods and essential commodities for all of you. You can write down the list of everything you need to buy for personal use or for everyone''s use after lunch, I will go back later to pick it up. Morgana said as she stands up. We must leave now so that you can continue what you are doing. Feel free to call the house if you need anything. Morgana said before she turned to leave. That night, it was very peaceful on the island, the spy from the dark organizations are gone. Morgana didn''t regret that she brought them on the island, she was glad that the couple and their granddaughter experience a normal life before they die. Earlier, she heard the notification from the system. The system informed her that the cremation and the disposal are already executed smoothly. Furthermore, she received the notification from the system the rewards and gifts from the system by using the system''s cremation and disposal service. She opted to open the rewards but decided against it. She decided to open it next time. Morgana went to sleep that night peacefully, she was very tired, even the sound of the systems notification did not succeed to wake her. The next morning, Morgana woke up early, she was returning to Seattle that day with her sister, she wore a sweet smile on her face despite the fact that what will welcome them in Seattle is danger and trouble. Downstairs, Simone, and Daisy are cooking breakfast for all of them. They are going back to the other house today too. Eric and Ni?a will be sleeping in her mother''s room when they are away. They cannot take a risk of taking Eric with them back in Seattle. Morgana knows that the house in Seattle was already exposed since the day that someone plans an assassination on David but right now, they have no other place to go. The house in Brooklyn is not safe for them anymore. Simone: Morgana, sweetie come and have your breakfast, your sister is outside with your grandparents and the other, they have all eaten their breakfast already. Simone said to Morgana when she saw her walking into the kitchen. Morgana pulled out a chair and seat, she then took a plate and filled it with bacon and eggs as she waited for the coffee that her mother is making for her. Morgana: mom.... Are you okay with my decision that you remain here on the island??? I know that it is not easy for you, but it is much safer if you remain here. Simone: sweetie, this island is like a paradise, if you ask me, I would love to stay here, but you know that I always worried for you and your sister. But...... I know that you are also right, staying with you and your sister will make it hard for you to do what you have to do. If I could choose, I would rather have you and your sister stay here on the island with me, but I know that it is not right. Morgana: mom, I know that it is hard for you, but I have to leave you here where you are safe. have so many enemies out there and having you with me will only put your life in danger. Morgana said to her mother as she took a long sigh. After breakfast, Morgana leaves the house in the woods with everyone to go back to the house on top of the hill overlooking the ocean. The others will return to the house, while Morgana and her sister is returning to Seattle that day with Fae, Giselle, and baby Crown. Before they leave, Morgana gave Eric a copy of one of the formulas that she gets from the system as a reward. She also asked the doctor Marquez to look after Eric when they are in the laboratory. Eric and Ni?a cried hard hugging her thighs asking if they can go with her. Morgana: ssssshhhh I and aunt Arriane will return soon when we finished our work there I will come back here to fetch both of you. We will go places with the night hawk. How would you like that??? Eric: promise??? You will come back for us and take us on a ride??? Morgana: I promise, now let''s wipe your tears and snot okay??? You two look ugly when you cry. Morgana said promising the two kids while hugging them. Arriane: Oh, that''s unfair!!! Why don''t you give aunt Arriane a hug and a kiss too??? Arriane said as she approached them carrying a bag full of baby dress and feeding bottles. The two children hugs and kiss Arriane as they let go of Morgana''s thighs, they are both smiling happily at Arriane. Eric: Auntie, we are going to have a ride on the night hawk when aunt Morgana returns, are you going with us too??? Eric asks Arriane innocently. Arriane: but of course, I will be your aunt Morgana''s co-pilot. We will go places using the night hawk. Right sister??? Morgana: yep!!! Right.... We will go places. Morgana answered her sister. In response, Eric and Ni?a jumped up happily as they run to the kitchen to tell Simone about it. Morgana and her sister smiled as they both step inside the secret elevator holding bags on their hands while Fae carrying Crown and Giselle following behind them. Morgana flies the night hawk away from the island returning to Seattle. As the island becomes smaller, Morgana sigh, thinking about the members of the dark organization. She and her sister made a plan to infiltrate the dark organization with the help of the dark organization members. Morgana prayed silently, hoping that their plan will work so that they could get near the dark organization big boss aka the puppet man. Chapter 242 - 105: The Infiltrators Morgana and her sister arrived in Seattle with Fae and her kids, they stayed in their house in Seattle with Fae to rest before they make a move. At the time, Morgana talk to Fae about her plans now that they are back inland, Fae stayed with them on the island for a few weeks but she never mentioned anything about her husband. Not even once did she says a word about the father of her kids. Morgana respected her silence because it was her right, but now that they are back in the city, it is no longer safe for Fae and her kids to continue living with them. Morgana cannot risk having them in the house while knowing that their enemies are everywhere, waiting for the right time to strike. Morgana: Fae, now that we are back in the city, what is your plan? If you want to go somewhere, we can help you go there, or if you want we can give you money so that you can go there yourself. Besides, its been a while, your husband must be worried about you and Giselle. Morgana said to Fae as Fae feed the baby in her lap. Fae: Morgana, the truth is.... I have no idea where to go. I don''t have a husband, I am just a mistress of a rich old man. But that old man is dead now, he was infected by the virus and that''s how I got infected with the virus too. The family of my lover drive us away from our house after the burial and threatened us that they are going to kill me and my daughter if I didn''t leave the country. I should have asked you if you could let me stayed on the island, but I have a newborn baby, I think that it is not possible for us to stay there. I don''t think that it is good for my baby to stay there, that''s why I chose to leave when you asked me if I wanted to go back to the city with you. Morgana: Fae, the island may not be a suitable environment for a newborn baby, but I can assure you that it is the safest place in the world to stay. What is your plan for your baby now? Don''t you have any relatives to help you??? Fae: no... I''m an orphan, I grew up in an orphanage. I don''t even know my own parents. The only relative I have is my daughter and my son. And my old lover, he was the only man who treated me like a human, other people treat me like trash. Fae said to Morgana, crying as she remembers the past. Morgana heave a long sigh, contemplating on what to do with Fae''s predicament Morgana: Fae, me and my sister can''t help you with your other problems because it is your decision to leave the island. If it was money, we can help you, we can give you money to use to start a new life. But what about your kids? Do you think you can manage??? You know that our life and work is unlike others. Our life is always in danger if I let you stay with us I will be putting you and your kid''s life in danger. Do you like that kind of life??? Me and my sister can definitely survive, whatever happens, but what about you and your kids? Fae: I know that, and I know that it''s wrong for me to impose so much on you. You have helped me even though you don''t even know who I am, and I don''t know what to do with my life anymore. I should have known better than anyone else that I have nowhere to go, but I''m so stubborn, I made a decision without thinking it over. Arriane: Fae, regrets cannot help you deal with your life, we are trying to help you here even though we don''t even know who you really are. It will be better if you think about your next move carefully before you decide, we don''t have much time. Morgana and I have many things to do and we can''t keep on wasting our time. Many of our friend''s lives are in danger. I know that you are aware of that. You heard us talking about it, so I hope that you won''t be so selfish as to waste our time listening to your misgivings. Arriane said to Fae while giving Morgana a wink. Morgana smiled, knowing that her sister is using reverse psychology on Fae. Fae''s life is full of drama and if they keep listening to all her life grievances, they will be wasting so much of their precious time with her. Fae: o..... Okay, Fae said to Arriane Arriane: let us know your decision tomorrow morning, whatever your decision is, we will help you. Just don''t asks us to let you stay here with us because we can''t. With that, Arriane stood up and leave the room heading back to her own room. That night, it was a very long sleepless night for Morgana in the heart of Seattle. The place for lovers, but it was not about love that''s keeping Morgana awake..... That night, it was her turn to stay awake and guard the house to prevent the opponents from getting in. Their enemies are everywhere and Morgana is aware of it, in fact, she is just watching them. She can''t make a move yet because she didn''t want to put Fae and her kids live in danger. But once Fae and her kids are out of the picture, she will no longer hesitate. She needed to capture the opponents to move on with their plans. Early morning, Fae was holding her child in her arms, her luggage is on the floor, she is waiting for Morgana and Arriane to bid them goodbye. She decided to try her luck far away from this place with the money that Morgana is going to give her. Fae walked to the couch and was about to sit on it when the door suddenly open with a loud crash. The front door was broken into pieces and baby Crown was startled awake by the loud sound and started crying awakening Arriane in her room. Chapter 243 - 105: The Infiltrators 2 Morgana talks to Fae the night after before she and her sister will make a move against the opponents that were lurking around waiting for a perfect timing to attack. The next morning, Fae was in the leaving room waiting for Morgana and her Arriane to come out of their room when the front door was blasted open creating a loud sound that startled and awakened baby Crown. The baby cried loudly while Giselle tries to hide behind Fae. The sound of baby Crown crying and the loud crashing sounds of the door breaking into pieces also awakened Arriane. She grabs her gun from under her pillow and dashed over to the door of her room. She open the door cautiously trying not to make a sound and peek outside. There is no one outside the door of her room but she can hear the sound of baby Crown''s crying. Arriane was about to open the door wide and get out to see what''s going on downstairs when she heard Fae talking and the voice of a man. Fae: who.... Who are you???? Fae said to the masks man standing near the wreckage of the door. Infiltrator 1; shut up and stop that baby from crying, where are they??? The man said pointing his gun on Fae. Fae trembled and hug baby Crown close to her body upon hearing the man''s words, Giselle who was trying to hide behind her mother started crying out loud. Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaa uwaaaaaaaaaa mommy, he''s bad I''m scared uwaaaaaaaaaaaa Dammit!!! I said stop!!!! Stop crying you little imp... The infiltrator man said angrily as he points his gun on Fae. You!!! Make your child stop or I''m going to shoot both of them!!! The infiltrator man added feeling irritated by the loud sound of crying. The man moved away from the door, six more men came inside all wearing black suits and a mask holding high caliber guns, they all pointed their guns on Fae upon seeing her. Infiltrator2: where are they??? Did you search the house??? one of the men said to the first man who came in. The infiltrator guy shook his head while he continues pointing his gun on the crying baby. Infiltrator 1: not yet, when I blasted the door, I found them here in the living room, I think they are waiting for someone to pick them up. The infiltrator man replied Infiltrator 2: Maybe they are still upstairs, go and search for them. The other man said ordering the others who came inside with him. Infiltrator 1: boss, what about them??? the infiltrator man said while fixing his eyes on fae. Infiltrator 2; we will kill them too. In fact, you should have killed them already, what the fact are you waiting for??? Christmas???? The infiltrator man who turns out to be the leader said feeling annoyed. Infiltrator 1: boss aren''t we going to have fun with them first? It''s been a long time since we have our fun with pussies. The first infiltrator said scratching his head. Infiltrator 2: mm you are right, it''s been a long while now, but we can''t do it yet. We have an expert opponent to deal with. Go ahead and help the others. The leader of the infiltrators said ordering the first infiltrator. The first infiltrator turned to go to the second floor of the apartment to help his colleagues look for Morgana and Arriane. The moment the first infiltrator turns his back to go, the leader of the infiltrators fixes his eyes on Giselle who was still crying. Infiltrator 2: little girl, come here and play with uncle, I will give you chocolate and candies later. The leader of the infiltrators who turns out to be a pedophile said to Giselle. Fae who was holding Crown on her arms trembled and started to beg the leader of the infiltrators. Fae: Mi.... Mister....p.....please... Not my daughter, she was still so young. Fae beg the man Infiltrator 2: hmmmmp and what are you trying to say??? Are you offering yourself??? No thanks, you filthy bitch, aren''t you ashamed of yourself??? You''re still bleeding down there and you dared offer yourself to me??? The infiltrator man said feeling repulsed. Come here, little girl, be good to uncle and I''m going to give you lots of candies and chocolate. The man said again turning his attention back to Giselle. Fae shook her head as she trembled and cried, she put Giselle who was shaking from fright behind her. Infiltrator 2: ah??? You don''t want to???? Do you want me to kill your mommy and your baby brother because of your stubbornness??? No please don''t..... I beg you, please..... Fae and Giselle cried loudly at the same time, angering the men more. The men lifted his gun and aimed it on Fae as he tries to grabs baby Crown from Fae. He was about to pull the trigger when he felt something hot, hit his forehead. He lifted his hand to touch his head but before he could do so........ He stumbled and fall on the floor next to the couch where Fae is sitting holding Crown in her arms. The blood from the infiltrator''s leader spewed from his head to the couch staining Fae''s feet and the floor, red. Fae screamed upon seeing the infiltrator drop by her feet dead. She stood up and try to run out of the door but Morgana suddenly came out from where she was hiding and stop her from running. Morgana: Fae stopped!!! Morgana said as she grabs Fae''s hand as Fae stumbled upon the feet of the infiltrator and almost fell face-first on the floor with Crown in her arms.s sssshhhhh sssshhhhh stop, it''s over now. The man is dead he can''t hurt you anymore. Morgana said taking the baby from Fae. She then took Giselle out from behind the couch, Fae tries to run out of the house forgetting Giselle who was hiding behind the couch completely. Giselle was still shaking from fright and trauma that she experienced. Morgana tries to hug Giselle who was terribly shaking but before she could put her arms around the child, Giselle fainted. It was a good thing that Morgana was holding her, if not, Giselle will fall on the floor and may hit her head that will result to a more problems. Chapter 244 - 106: The New Infiltrators leader. The house in Seattle where Morgana and Arriane stay with Fae and her kids were infiltrated by the opponents from the dark organization. During the infiltration, Fae and her kids were implicated, the infiltrators found them in the living room waiting for Morgana and Arriane to bid them goodbye. Fae was so unfortunate that the moment that she decided to fix her life and started on a new place away from Seattle with the money that Morgana will give her, the infiltrators chose that moment to attack. They blasted the door open to infiltrate the whole house. Fae and her daughter was so scared upon seeing the man who blasted the door open, they were both trembling in fright. But the worst part is, the leader of the infiltrators who turns out to be a pedophile fixes his eyes on Giselle and wanted to do the child in front of her mother. Luckily, Morgana made her move on time, killing the infiltrator''s leader by shooting him on the head. The next moment, Fae stood up and try to run out of the house forgetting her daughter Giselle who was in shock, behind. Morgana who was cradling baby Crown in her arms catch Giselle, preventing the child from falling on the floor. Morgana holds baby Crown in her other arm while trying to support Giselle with the other. Morgana: Arriane!!! Come down here and help me!!! Morgana yelled to her sister for help looking upstairs. Arriane who was still checking the dead bodies upstairs run down the stairs in a hurry upon hearing Morgana''s voice. Arriane: okay, I''m coming!!! Arriane reply as she runs down the stairs Oh, shoot!!! What happens to them??? Arriane said as she saw Morgana having a hard time with Crown in her arm and Giselle on her lap as she half sat on the floor that was covered with blood. Fae, the mother of Crown and Giselle stood still, near the door watching Morgana. Morgana: aaahhhmmmm she was shocked, I mean both mother and daughter were shocked. Morgana answered as she pass baby Crown to Arriane. Arriane: ooohhh poor little thing, it''s a good thing that you are still a baby and doesn''t understand a thing yet. Arriane said as she cooed baby Crown. Morgana lifted Giselle and carry her back to their room, she glance at Fae who still stood immobile. She signal her sister, Arriane to nudged Fae to her senses. Fae was startled back to her senses when Arriane nudges her with her elbow, the moment, she came back to her senses, she started crying. Arriane: oh..... Oh..... Fae, stop crying and get a hold of yourself. You have your baby here to attend to, and Giselle is with my sister still unconscious. Upon hearing Arriane''s words, Fae look at Arriane and try to run upstairs. Arriane; Fae, will you calm down first??? I know that you are still in shock and afraid, but have to be brave for your kids. Arriane scolded Fae as she started walking, going upstairs to the second floor of the house carrying baby Crown in her arms. Fae: I... I''m sorry, I was too scared to think rationally. Fae said as she followed Arriane. Upstairs, on the second floor of the house. Arriane: I know that you are scared, but there is nothing we can do about it. You have to pull yourself together, if you want to leave now we will help you and give you money to start anew. But once you leave we can''t help you anymore if you got yourself into trouble. That is why we want you to think about it carefully. Arriane said to Fae, opening the door of the room with her free hand. Inside the room, Giselle was in bed still unconscious, Morgana was standing beside the bed while Morgana''s system is doing a thorough scan on the child. SYSTEM: DING.... HOST, THE CHILD IS ALRIGHT, SHE WAS SHOCK BECAUSE OF WHAT SHE HAD WITNESS AND EXPERIENCE EARLIER THAT IS WHY SHE IS UNCONCIOUS. I THINK THE CHILD NEEDS SOME TIME TO ABSORB EVERYTHING THAT HAPPENED COMPLETELY AND MAKE HER BELIEVE THAT WHAT SHE HAD WITNESS IS NOT REAL. YOU CAN TRY TO URGE THE CHILD TO TRY AND FORGET WHAT SHE SAW OR YOU CAN DO IT THE OTHER WAY. YOU CAN TRY TO MAKE HER UNDERSTAND THAT WHAT SHE SAW AND WHAT HAPPENED IS FOR HER OWN GOOD THAT YOU DID WHAT YOU HAVE TO DO TO SAVED HER. THAT OPTION WILL MAKE HER GROW MENTALLY AND PHYSICALLY STRONGER BECAUSE SHE WILL BE AWARE OF HOW CRUEL THE WORLD IS. Morgana: So.... What you are telling me now is to brainwash the child as the first option or to teach the child to be brave and to fight back for her own good as a second option??? If I were to choose, I would surely choose the second option. But it is not for me to decide. Once the mother of the child decided to leave with her kids, it''ll be up to her, and seeing that her luggage is already downstairs in the living room, it will only mean that Fae has already made up her mind. And that is to leave here with her children. Morgana said to the system, as she glanced at Fae and Arriane who just entered the room with Crown in Arriane''s arms. Arriane walked inside the room and put baby Crown beside Giselle, Crown stir as he felt the warmth of Arriane''s arms leaving his body when Arriane put him down. Arriane: Morgana, what are we going to do with the bodies??? Morgana: first thing first, we need to fix the door first before anyone noticed it. We can take care of the bodies after fixing the door. Fae, stay here and watch them I and my sister have some fixing and cleaning to do. Morgana said turning to look at Fae before she walked out of the room heading downstairs with her sister. Chapter 245 - 106: The New Infiltrators Leader 2 Morgana and her sister walked down the stairs going to the living room, there, they saw the dead body of the infiltrator''s leader lying flat on the floor in his stomach. Blood keeps flowing from the bullet wound on his forehead. Morgana walked to the door and asked the system if it could fix the door for her. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, I CAN EASILY FIX THE DOOR FOR YOU. MOVE ASIDE AND I WILL START FIXING THE DOOR. The system answers to Morgana. With that, the night hawk suddenly come out from the system repository and started to fix the door immediately. Morgana was aghast upon seeing that, why does she have the feeling that the system is playing a trick on her. It clearly said to her that it is going to fix the door. It even asks her to pay 10 experience points in order to have the system fix the door, and yet the one who is fixing the door now is the night hawk that she bought from the system. Isn''t it cheating??? If it is not cheating??? Then what would she call it? Morgana: System, are you trying to cheat me out of my experience points??? Why is the night hawk fixing the door when I already paid using my experience points for that door to get fixed? SYSTEM: DING.... HOST, DIDN''T YOU ASKED ME TO FIX THE DOOR??? I SAID THAT I CAN EASILY FIX THE DOOR, AND IT IS TRUE. THE NIGHT HAWK WILL HELP ME REPAIR IT THAT IS WHY I ASKED YOU TO PAY TEN EXPERIENCE POINTS FOR THE DOOR TO BE FIXED. Morgana: yes I know that but why do I have to pay the night hawk to repair the door for me when already own the night hawk? I bought the night hawk using my experience points, remember???? Morgana said annoyed by the system as it clearly cheated her but still denied it. SYSTEM: DING...... HOST, THE NIGHT HAWK WAS FROM THE SYSTEM AND YOU DID BUY A NIGHT HAWK FROM THE SYSTEM, I WILL NEVER FORGET THAT. BUT THE NIGHT HAWK THAT IS REPAIRING THE DOOR NOW IS NOT THE NIGHT HAWK 1. IT IS THE NIGHT HAWK THAT I RENTED FROM THE SYSTEM USING THE TEN EXPERIENCE POINTS YOU PAID TO REPAIR THE DOOR. The system replied and explain to Morgana elaborately for her to understand. Morgana: what??? Did you rent a night hawk from the system store to fix that door? Why didn''t you asked me to use the night hawk 1 instead? That way, the door would be repaired without me spending my experience points. SYSTEM: DING.... HOST, YOU DIDN''T ASKED ME TO USED THE NIGHT HAWK 1. I DON''T HAVE THE RIGHT TO USE IT WITHOUT YOUR PERMISSION BECAUSE THE NIGHT HAWK IS YOURS. Morgana: but why didn''t you asked me? Morgana said in argument to the system feeling more irritated by the system. SYSTEM: DING... HOST, IT IS BECAUSE YOU DIDN''T ASKED ME. YOU ONLY ASKED ME TO FIX THE DOOR, SO I DID WHAT YOU ASKED ME TO DO. The system reply to Morgana smugly Morgana: ah, whatever.... Morgana said and decided to stop arguing with the system. There is no way that she will win from the system with that kind of argument. Morgana walked to where her sister is, Arriane is inspecting the bodies of the dead infiltrators and she was clutching a small pouch containing the wallets and everything that she found on the bodies of the dead infiltrators. She held it up for Morgana to see Arriane: hey sis... Look what I''ve got. Arriane said showing the pouch to Morgana. Hey, what are we going to do with all these dead bodies? We can''t possibly take it all out and dump it somewhere, right? Arriane asks again. Morgana: no..... The cleaners from the system will take care of all the dead bodies and the cleaning of the house. Choose any guy from all that dead bodies and asked your system for puppet masks that look exactly like the guy you choose. I already choose the dead guy in the living room, I think he was the leader of this infiltrators. Morgana said to her sister. Arriane: are we really going to use the dead man''s face to infiltrate the organization??? Is there any other way to do it? Arriane said trying to avoid using the face of the dead man in front of her even if it was just a puppet masks, it still gives her a creepy feeling. Morgana: there is no other way, we can''t just go to their hideout or approach their colleagues and ask them to let us join their organization, can we? This is the only way and we have to bear with it. Morgana said decisively. Arriane: mm, maybe we could try it though, Arriane said jokingly. But what if someone suspected us once we were in??? She then added. Morgana: if someone suspected us, then we will have to kill that someone and used his face. We will have to kill all of them anyway. Our main objective is to get close to the organization to find out who the big boss is. Once we found that big boss, we will also find the big shot behind him. Arriane: yeah, I guess you''re right, even if we feel disgusted every time we look in the mirror and seeing the face of a dead man and his eyes staring back at us....... ewwww it sounded so creepy and disgusting. Just thinking of that makes me feel like vomiting. Morgana: hahaha hahaha sister, stop being funny... Seriously, I don''t want to do it too, but we don''t have any other choice. Let''s just get on with it for the sake of our family. Ask your system to make a puppet mask that looks exactly like that guy. You are lucky, that guy is quite handsome, the guy in the living room is very ugly and he was a f.u.c.k.i.n.g pedophile at that. If I can only beat him, I would keep on beating him to a pulp, he is lucky that I am not a sadistic person, if not he will be beaten continuously even though he is dead. Morgana said as turn around going to the living room to talks to the system to make a puppet masks with the infiltrator''s leader''s face. Her sister Arriane do the same when she turns her back on her sister, Arriane asks her system to make a puppet masks for her with the face of the dead handsome guy on the floor. Morgana: System, make a puppet masks for me with the face that looks exactly like the dead leader of the infiltrators. Then asks for the cleaners to come and clean the whole place before Fae came out of the room. SYSTEM: DING...... HOST, YOUR REQUEST IS APPROVED BY THE SYSTEM. THE PUPPET MASK THAT YOU REQUIRED IS ALREADY UNDER PROCESSING. THE CLEANERS WILL BE HERE BY NOW. The system retort to Morgana, informing her that the puppet masks for her will be ready and the cleaners are arriving now as they speak. Chapter 246 - 106: The New Infiltrators Leader 3 The door that was recently fixed by the night hawk was opened by a guy wearing a white protective suit as if it was going to handle an infected person, or like someone who just landed Earth from Mars. The man is wearing a complete protective suit that Morgana can''t see his face. When the man enters the living room, four men wearing the same suit followed. They started cleaning the house leaving no trace behind, not a single drop of blood could be seen. Morgana was amazed at how fast they work when she turned to look at the dead body on the floor of the living room, she found that it was gone without a trace. They didn''t even look at her as if she was inconspicuous Arriane: eeeeeekkkkk Morgana, who are those people? Arriane said to Morgana as she runs out of the kitchen. Morgana: ssssshhhhh they are the cleaners, Morgana whispered to her sister. Arriane: wow!!! Look at how they work??? That was so cool!!! They worked so fast, and look!!! Not even a trace of blood could be seen. Arriane said as she observed the men. Oh, I want them to work for me too. How did you get them to work for you??? Morgana: you can ask the system to do it for you, the system will communicate with them through the system store. But... You can only ask the system to call them if you have anything like this to clean. Arriane: huh!!! You mean... I have to kill many opponents first in order for them to clean the place??? and I have to ask the system to call them for me??? Morgana: yep, that''s right. Arriane: Oh, then I think we have to make our move as soon as we can so that I can have many opportunities to kill many opponents. That way, I can ask the system to help me clean the mess. Arriane said excitedly. Seeing how the cleaners work motivated her to join her sister in their plans to infiltrate the organization. Morgana: Oh, that''s good. I''m glad that you made up your mind now. Morgana said to her sister smiling mischievously. "... " the cleaners. After a while, Morgana heard the system notification once again. SYSTEM: DING.... HOST, THE REQUIRED PUPPET MASK IS READY FOR YOU TO USE. YOU CAN GET IT FROM THE SYSTEM TO CHECK IT IF YOU WANT. The system informed Morgana about the puppet mask. Morgana: okay I want to check it now. Morgana said as she waves her hand the puppet mask appears in her hand. Morgana inspected the puppet mask with her sister, feeling satisfied she put it back in the system''s repository and walked out of the way to let the cleaners passed as the cleaners are already done with the cleanup operation. Her sister Arriane watched them in awe at the side without even blinking. After the cleaners left, she even checks the room for a second time. Arriane: Wow!!! Those men are so cool.....,... Arriane said admiring the cleaners. After the cleaners left, Morgana closes the door and walked back to the room upstairs with her sister, Arriane. Inside the room, Fae was sitting on the edge of the bed watching her kids sleeping wearing a bitter smile on her face. Fae: Oh, you are back already, are finished with the house cleaning? Maybe I could help, the kids are already sleeping. Morgana: mm, no... Don''t bother, we''re already done with the cleaning. How''s Giselle??? Fae: Oh, she''s still sleeping, she stirred a little, it was like she was afraid of something. Fae said looking at her daughter. Morgana: mm it''s not surprising, she has gone on a traumatic experience, you can''t expect her to forget about it easily. So what is your plan now? Where do you want to go? Fae: I..... I don''t know, I''m scared and confused right now, maybe...... I''ll just wait for my daughter to wake up before I decide. Fae said to Morgana Arriane: Oh, I don''t know about you is.... But if you ask me, all I can say is that we don''t have all the time in the world. And you know it. Those infiltrators are just the first batch of assassins who were biding their time before they make a move. We can''t be too sure that things like that won''t happen again. We are putting her children''s lives in danger while she was the one who is putting our lives in danger by giving in to her. Morgana looked at her sister helplessly, she knew that her sister is right, but she can''t just let Fae go on her own. Morgana gazed at Giselle and then she decided to go out of the room to talk to her sister. Morgana: sis..... Why are you being so hard on her? Morgana asks her sister the moment that they were out of the room. Arriane: sis..... I''m not being too hard on her, it''s just that you''re the one who is being too nice on her. Can''t you see that she is using you. We don''t even know who she really is, what if she is one of them? What if she''s just biding her time before she makes a move because she knows that she can''t handle us with her baby around??? Think about it, can''t you see that it seems weird??? She decided to go with us but she doesn''t want to leave yet, it seems like she is waiting for someone and she is using your sympathy for her and her kids. I don''t know, but I think it would be better if we just make her go. Just give her the money she needed. She is not our responsibility, we already help her when you took her back to the island, it''s time that she go and learn to take responsibilities for her kids. Inside the room, Fae walked on tiptoe to the door and try to eavesdrop on Morgana and Arriane. Chapter 247 - 106: The New Infiltrator Leader 4 Early in the morning that day, Morgana''s opponents from the dark organization make a move. They tried to infiltrate the house where Morgana and her sister currently staying with Fae and her kids. The men from the dark organization we''re heavily armed with high caliber firearms. They blasted the door thinking that Morgana is an easy target that they could play with because the leader of the infiltrators and his team are s.e.x maniacs and the leader himself was a pedophile. Morgana at the time was lurking in the dark observing the opponents move, she was in charge of guarding the place that night just in case the opponents suddenly make their move. And she is right, it''s just that, the opponents didn''t make a move that night, instead, they do it early that morning trying to take Morgana and Arriane by surprise, little did they know that Morgana has been waiting for them. They are the ones who are taken by surprise. Morgana killed them all silently within minutes. They all due without knowing what hit them. After disposing of all the dead bodies with help from the cleaners, Morgana talks to Fae who was still in shock due to the incident but Arriane who is simply listening to their conversation decided to step in, seeing how Morgana is being soft with Fae. The twins walked out of the room to talk about Fae, and outside Arriane told Morgana about her suspicions on Fae. Arriane: Sis.... I am not saying that she is one of our opponents from the dark organization, it is just my suspicions because it is kinda weird. You just met her at the airport with her daughter, doesn''t it mean that she has somewhere to go before the lockdown??? She only chose to come with us, because she doesn''t have any other choice. And now she is saying that she has nowhere to go, and she doesn''t have a family. I secretly scan her luggage with the help of the system, their passport is not in her luggage and not in her bag. If she is going somewhere, where is their passport? We don''t know who she really is, even the system can''t find any information about her. Don''t you think it''s weird???? Morgana: you... You asked the system to investigate her??? Since when??? If she is our opponents, why did she chose to leave the island with us, instead of planning to kill Armando the moment that we leave the island? Arriane: sis..... Isn''t it obvious??? She has Giselle with her, it is actually not on her plan. She met us by accident, because of the lockdown, we take her to the island and unexpectedly she delivered baby Crown there. How could she make a move with her kids with her? Aside from the fact that she doesn''t have a way to leave the island. If my suspicions are right, if she leaves today, she will only take her kids somewhere safe before she made her move on us. Arriane said to Morgana, trying to convince her and at the same time, she is determined to find a way to expose Fae''s scheme. Inside the room, Fae pressed her head on the door trying to eavesdrop on Morgana and Arriane''s conversation. She frowned as she couldn''t hear the words clearly, she glance on the bed where Giselle and Crown was sleeping. Fae: I must try to find a way to contact Dalton if they find out who I really am, my life will be in danger. I can''t continue to act like a weakling in front of them, that bitch Arriane is very observant and smart, unlike her sister. Fae murmured to herself as she walked back to the bed. She decided to wait for Morgana. She will take the money that they offered to help her and she will leave to take her kids back home before she contacted Dalton. It is the only plausible move that she could make in order to avoid Arriane''s suspicion. Fae sat on the edge of the bed, patiently waiting for Morgana, downstairs, in the living room Morgana and Arriane were still talking, but this time it is jus about Fae. Morgana: hmmm sis..... I think that your suspicion has a root, you wouldn''t suspect her if you didn''t see any suspicious activity in her. You are right, I don''t really know her, just like the Ramirez couple. Arriane: So???? What are we going to do now? And what are we going to do about her??? Morgana: Just let her be.......We can''t touch her without confirming who she really is anyway...... We will leave here now while that skulker who was observing from afar is still not aware of what has happened here. That person is just around the corner observing our movement, we can go using a puppet disguise. Arriane: Oh??? What about that bitch upstairs??? Are we taking her with us again??? Nope, we will leave her here, once she found out that we are gone, I''m sure that she will make a move to contact someone. We will follow her using a puppet disguise. Arriane: what??? We are going to use the specially made disguise??? eeeehhhhh don''t you think that it would be very obvious??? If Fae sees us in that disguise, she will suspect us because she saw with her own eyes that that man died, and he actually died in front of her. Morgana: silly girl, I am just naive and soft-hearted when it comes to kids and women like us, but I still used my brain. I know that Fae saw him died, that is why we are going to use another disguise puppet mask from the system store. Arriane: ah...... I see, so... when do we leave??? Now??? Morgana: Yep...... We are leaving now....... Morgana said as she walked to the door. Morgana walked out of the apartment building with her sister and walked straight to the Italian restaurant near the apartment building, where her mother and David was shot by an assassin. Chapter 248 - 106: The New Infiltrator Leader 5 Morgana and her sister, Arriane left the apartment and headed straight to the Italian restaurant where her mother and David was shot by an assassin. They walked into the front door of the restaurant and were greeted by the restaurant manager who stood near the door greeting clients who came to dine. Morgana enter the restaurant premises followed by her sister when a waitress greeted them, she held up her hand signaling the waitress that she will be using the lavatory first to freshen up, the waitress nodded and give way as an acknowledgment before turning her back on them to greet other patrons Once inside the lavatory, Morgana and her sister changes their appearance into a man by using the puppet mask from the system. Their appearance modifications were astonishing their looks changes from head to toe, they transformed into a man completely. A man who has a classic handsome features with a charming personality and lean s.e.xy body of a man. After checking their appearance in the mirror for a second time, Morgana and her sister walked out of the lavatory without being noticed by the other clients and went straight into an empty table. They sat down and called one of the waitress attention. The waitress was stunned to see two handsome men sitting on the inconspicuous corner of the restaurant. She hurriedly walked over with her h.i.p.s swaying, Morgana and Arriane look at each other seeing the woman''s demeanor as the woman got nearer. Arriane: ewwwwww I feel like puking just looking at her, I am not being judgemental here, but I don''t think I can have a go with a person with the same s.e.x even if you pay me. Morgana: aw, come on... Do you think that she would be acting like that in front of us if she knew that we are not real men? That we are just using a highly advanced puppet mask to alter our appearance? I don''t think that she would be interested in us if she knew. Right now, we are both handsome men in her eyes and it is not just her who is attracted by our appearance. Morgana said to her sister as she noticed that most of the women inside the restaurant are looking at her and her sister. buongiorno sir, posso prendere il tuo ordine ( good morning sir, may I take your order ) the waitress named Felicity asked them Arriane: Oh, hello Felicity, can you say it in English? We don''t speak and understand Italian much. Arriane said to Felicity with a smile. Felicity smiled back at Arriane and wink at her at the same time flirting at her obviously as she opened her mouth to speak. Felicity: Oh, I''m so sorry sir, I thought that you were a local. Felicity said smiling at both Arriane and Morgana as she smiled sweetly and bend her body a little showing her voluptuous b.o.o.b.s. May I take your order now sir, she added speaking in full English fluently. Morgana: Ah, me and my cousin just want your restaurant specialty and a bottle of wine, please. Morgana butted in as she recognized the mischievous smile on her sister''s face. Felicity scribbled on the paper that she was holding writing their order and her phone number. She then put the paper with her phone number and winked at Arriane again before she leaves swaying her h.i.p.s to get their order. Damn!!! I thought that you don''t like girls like her? What''s with the flirting then??? You make me feel like puking just now. Morgana said as she slaps her sister''s shoulder playfully. Arriane: ha ha ha I am just messing with her, trying to see if what you said is true. Anyways, how long will we be staying here? Arriane retorted to Morgana and decided to change the topic Morgana: Oh, we''ll have our breakfast here, of course, at the same time, we can observe the apartment building opposite to see if Fae will leave or not. This is the reason why I chose this corner specifically. Morgana said, nodding her head to the direction of the window where the apartment building entrance could be seen. Arriane: ah, so that''s it? We are just going to observe that building in front and see if Fae is going to leave, how are we going to catch her then? Silly girl, of course, we are going to follow her, she is the one who is going to take us to the dark organization hideout. And we will also find out the identity of the person that she is trying to protect at the expense of her own life and her kids. I''m sure that that person is someone who has a position in the dark organization. Morgana said to Arriane while looking at the apartment building opposite the Italian restaurant that they were in. Arriane: ah, okay. I bet that the person that she was trying to protect is the father of her kids and her husband. Did you see her reaction when you asked her about the father of her kids? She looks so scared and her face color is so white like a sheet of paper. I''m impressed by how she could lie to us even when her daughter is around. Isn''t she afraid that her daughter will regain consciousness and hear her??? Morgana: well........ What do you expect??? Do you really expect that she will expose herself and her husband just because I ask her about the father of her kids? Morgana asks her sister with her brows lifted an inch higher. I don''t think so..... Morgana then added as she saw Felicity walking back to their table bearing the food they order. After breakfast, there is still no sign of Far leaving the apartment building, Morgana decided to wait a little bit more while drinking her coffee. In the corner of her eyes, she saw three suspicious men entering the apartment building. She nudged her sister with her elbow and pointed the three men on the opposite apartment building by nodding her head In that direction. Morgana and her sister watched the three men enter the building, seeing how the men look around before they enter the building entrance, Morgana stood up and leave some money on the table. Enough to pay their bills and the tip for Felicity. She then walked out of the restaurant with Arriane behind her. Seeing them leaving the restaurant, Felicity tries to chase after them to ask for their names but Morgana and Arriane were already out of the restaurant door. Morgana cross the street and walked straight into the apartment building with her sister, They walked straight to the still open elevator door. The three men just got inside after asking the woman on the front desk about Morgana''s Apartment number and floor. Chapter 249 - 106: The New Infiltrator Leader 6 The three men entered the apartment building and asked the woman in the front desk about Morgana''s apartment number and floor, after getting what they wanted they walked straight to the elevator to go up to the fifth floor In Morgana''s apartment. The leader of the three men is about to push the button on the elevator when two handsome young men appear and get inside the elevator as well. The two handsome young man was none other than Morgana and her sister, Arriane wearing a puppet masks disguise from the system. The leader of the three men glared at Morgana and Arriane, trying to scare them out of the elevator but Morgana and Arriane didn''t even bother to look at him, Morgana even reached out to push the button on the elevator to the fifth floor when the elevator door closed. The Leader of the three suspicious men named Ryan look at Morgana feeling irritated he then cleared his throat to speak. Cough..... Cough... Are guys also heading to the fifth floor??? Do you have a relative living in that floor??? the man asked mhm, we are going to the fifth floor, I press the fifth-floor buttons myself, as for the relatives, we don''t have any, but we are staying on the fifth floor so there is nothing wrong with me and my brother going to the fifth floor, is there? Morgana retorted to the leader of the three suspicious men. Grit.... The men gritted his teeth in annoyance hearing Morgana''s answer he opens his mouth to speak. Oh, yeah, I don''t see anything wrong with it, it''s just that I would rather go back from where you came from if I were you. I can''t guarantee that you can still come out of the apartment building alive if you keep being hard-headed and stubborn. The man threatened Are you threatening us??? Morgana answer as she clenched her fist and glared at the man. The man was about to speak again when the man on his right butted in Boss, we''re here. We will teach them a lesson some other time, the boss has ordered not to make trouble here, we have important things to do first. The man said to their leader. The man tried to calm his nerve still glaring at Morgana, he strode out of the elevator the moment that the elevator door open and walked straight to the apartment room at the far end of the hallway. Morgana and her sister followed them while walking Morgana talk to her system. System, system check the other apartment rooms and see if there is any unoccupied room near our own apartment and unlocked the door for me. Morgana said to the system. Ding......... Host, the one opposite your own apartment is empty I will unlock the door for you now. The system said in answer to Morgana''s demand. The leader of the three men looks back at Morgana and her sister who are walking right behind them feeling more and more agitated. His man noticed it and hurriedly try to pacify his leader''s anger. The leader who is walking stops in front of the apartment door, it is the door of Morgana''s own apartment and Fae and her kids were inside. The man restrained his man from knocking on the door as he stood there watching Morgana and Arriane walked closer to where they are and stopped in front of the opposite room. Morgana took a swipe card from her pocket and swipe it into the already open door and pretend to open the door. She then looked back at the men who are closely watching her every move and smiled at them wickedly. Ha ha ha, bro..... Stop it, let''s go inside. Arriane said laughing as she urged Morgana to get in. When Morgana turns their back on them, one of the men knocked on the door calling someone''s name. Knock......... knock...... knock....... Gretchen opens the door, it''s me. Dalton sent us to pick you up. The man who was knocking said. Hearing the man''s words Morgana look back at the men before she closes the door of the apartment, she then opens the system interface while talking to the system. System, system. Find a way for us to listen to the conversation in the opposite room. If it''s possible, I need to see the virtual image inside while they are talking. Morgana said to the system as she scrolled down on the system store. Ding........ Host, you are now connected to the voice and virtual imaging in the opposite room. The system notify Morgana as soon as it connected her. Morgana stop what she was doing and started to watch and listen to the conversation, in the voice and virtual imaging, she can see and hear Fae talking to the three men. It turns out that her real name is Gretchen and Dalton was her husband. Dalton is the leader of the big syndicate from the dark organization that operates in Myanmar, the day that Morgana met her in Madrid Barajas airport, she was traveling with her daughter Giselle to be with her husband, Dalton in Myanmar. The three men who came to pick her up were Dalton''s subordinates. Ryan, where is Dalton? I thought that he was coming here personally to pick us up? Gretchen/ Fae asked. Ryan, the leader of the three men scratches his head as he looks at Gretchen/ Fae before he opened his mouth to speak... Miss Gretchen/ Fae the boss is quite busy with the business right now. He wants to come himself but there are so many things that he needed to attend to and needed his attention that is why he sends us to pick you and to make sure that baby Crown and Giselle will be home safe. Ryan said scratching his head as he lied through his teeth. The truth is, Dalton is busy with other woman. Although he married Gretchen / Fae, it is not because he loves her, it is because Gretchen/ Fae is the only daughter of the big boss. Chapter 250 - 106: The New Infiltrator Leader 7 Gretchen''s face darkened upon hearing Ryan''s words, clearly, she doesn''t believe that her husband Dalton is busy attending to their businesses. Dalton is just a mere employee of her father even though he is now the leader of the big syndicate it is because of her father''s influence. Gretchen/ Fae was irritated by the fact that her husband did not bother to come himself just because he is busy with another woman. She is aware of the fact that her husband didn''t love her and he is a womanizer. She didn''t say a word about it because she thinks that her husband will get tired of womanizing someday and he will eventually change not that her son Crown was born. We can''t leave here yet, you still need to find the Twins, Morgana, and her sister, capture them alive and bring them back here, they are is the only one who can take us to that Island. Gretchen/ Fae said to her husband''s subordinates. But, Ma''m don''t you think that it is dangerous for you and your kids to stay here? If we have many of our people base in here, the same thing goes with our enemies. You said so yourself that the twins are an expert, are you trying to put yourself and your kid''s life in danger??? Ryan asks. How could you say that I am putting our lives in danger deliberately? I am only doing this because I don''t want to let this chance slip away if your stupid womanizer boss is here, do you think that I will do it myself instead of making him do it? If you didn''t do what I want you to do, I will make sure that my father will punish you along with my husband. Gretchen/ Fae threatened. Ryan scratches his head, don''t know what to say or do in the situation. The woman who was giving the order is his boss''s wife and the only daughter of their big boss. If something happened to her and her kids by staying here for long, he will be punished by their boss and the big boss, but if they didn''t obey her, they will still be punished, besides the thing that she wants them to do is really useful for the dark organization. In the opposite room, Morgana gritted her teeth when she heard the order that Gretchen/ Fae gave to her husband''s men. Obviously, the ungrateful bitch wanted to capture her and her sister alive because the bitch is attracted to the island. The nameless Island from the system is a good location to be the dark organization lair. Arriane her sister who went to the lavatory to wash her face and take a leak pounce on her laughing. Hey sis, have you seen it? Did you know about it already? Arriane asks at Morgana who was silently watching the event in the opposite room from the virtual imaging. Yeah, yeah, I know about it..... Is it big? Morgana said to her sister without even glancing at her sister. She knows that what her sister''s referring to is the big d*ck that she also has in place of her ???????????? puss* Oh, so you really know??? Hey, what is it? Is there any problem? Arriane said as she noticed her sister''s unusually quiet mood. Ah... It''s nothing, I just found out who that bitch Fae really is... She is the only daughter of the dark organizations big boss and the wife of the leader of a big syndicate that operates in Myanmar. What''s more, she was ordering her husband''s subordinates to find us and capture us alive. That ungrateful bitch is interested in the island. She wants to capture us alive so that we can take them to the island and make it the dark organization hideaway. Morgana said to her sister in answer to her sister''s question. F.u.c.k it!!! That bitch is shameless, after all, the thing that we did for her. If it''s not for us, her son is already dead by now. In fact, In fact, if you didn''t take them back to the island and let her stay there till the problem with the virus is over, I''m sure that that bitch won''t survive in there. She will probably die there with the unborn baby Crown. Arriane said in anger. She knew that Giselle and Crown were both innocent but because of their bitch and shameless mother, she said a word that she didn''t really want to say in the first place. So, what are we going to do now? Arriane added. We will follow those men using the newly created puppet masks. We will kill them and make a new set of puppet mask that looks exactly like those men. That way, we can easily get closer to that shameless bitch without her realizing it. Morgana answered her sister. So...... Let''s make our move now. Arriane said excitedly, eager to punish those men and Gretchen/ Fae. Morgana: not yet, I''m still listening to their conversation to get more information. Morgana said to her sister. Oh??? There is that kind of operation??? How did you do it? How can you listen to their conversation when you are here? Arriane said curiously. You can ask your system to connect you to a voice and virtual imaging system, that way, you can listen and watch them. Morgana said. Oh, great!!! I will try it some other time, what I am interested in is how is that bitch going to react if she finds out that we already infiltrated their organization using the face of their peers. Arriane said smiling as she thinks of different expressions that Gretchen/ Fae would make. Let''s go.... they are finished, they are going to make their move now. We can change our looks later. Morgana said as she stood up and walk to the door. Morgana and her sister walked out of the room and headed straight to the elevator. Once out of the apartment building, they walked into a secluded spot to change their appearance into the face of the leader of the infiltrator. Now, Morgana''s face change as she is now the new infiltrator leader. The pedophile man Chapter 251 - 107: Beating The Opponents Morgana and her sister walked out of the apartment building, they walked into a secluded spot and quickly change their appearance using the new puppet masks from the system that looks exactly like the pedophile leader of the infiltrators. After checking herself one more time, Morgana walked out of the secluded corner with her sister, they spotted the three men walking out of the apartment building, looking around surveying their surroundings. F.u.c.k.i.e.d!!! Where are going to start looking for those bitches? We didn''t even know how they look, I think, we have to scatter and find someone who works for Oscar and asked them if they happen to know where those bitches go. Ryan said to his men Boss, are you talking about Oscar, the fat guy who works for that ugly pedophile maniac? Are you sure that they are still here in Seattle??? I heard that the big boss has ordered and even offered a reward to anyone who could capture any of the gangster organization members. What if Oscar and his boss are already hunting down the members of the gangster organization and decided to go abroad? One of the three men asked Ryan Damn it Deric, will you use your brain for once??? Why would they bother to go abroad to hunt down those lowly types of people when the big fish is here? I''m sure that they are now aware that those Twins are one of the big fish from the gangster organization, I wouldn''t mind sharing the profits with them as long as we captured those bitches alive and take them back to Myanmar with us. Ryan scolded his men, he then told them once again to be on a lookout for any member of the dark organization so that they could gather some information about Morgana''s whereabouts before he turned to walk in a different direction. The three of them separated, looking for Morgana and her twin sister Arriane, they entered a dark alley hoping to get good results. Morgana followed Ryan, while her sister followed the man called Deric. They go on separate directions in order to finish the mission in hand as soon as possible. Ryan was walking on a desolate alley looking for Morgana and Arriane when he heard footsteps behind him. When he turned to look, he saw the ugly man standing just a few feet away from him. It was the pedophile leader of the dark manic ( maniac ) group. One of the subsidiary members of the dark organizations. This man is rumored to have a weird taste when it comes to s.e.x. His s.e.x.u.a.l preferences are usually of young children, that is why they gave him the name of the pedophile king. He was smiling mischievously at Ryan at the time as he scratch his big belly that''s bulging from his shirt. Hey, Pedro, it''s good to see you. I am actually looking for you. Ryan said and walked back to where the pedophile king was. Oh???? I wonder why such a man with a position much higher than me would actually care to look for me? Don''t you have your men with you??? Or you''re already rusting that you now needed my help? Pedro said acidly. Members of the dark organization don''t go along well because of the difference in their position in the dark organization. It is quite clear that Pedro is jealous of Ryan''s position. That is why Pedro, will be unwilling to help Ryan even if it''s for the sake of money. Fortunately, the one in front of Ryan is not the real Pedro, but... Unfortunately for him, the man in front of him is actually Morgana who is using a disguise. A puppet mask created by the system specifically for this situation. What do you mean rusting??? I was only looking for you to ask if you happen to know the whereabouts of the twins, I am not thinking of asking you for help. I can easily do it with my bare hands. Ryan said to Pedro as he started measuring Pedro up and down. Oh yeah, then what are you waiting for? Come on and give me your best shot!!! Morgana said to Ryan trying to irritate him even more. "....grit, Ryan grit his teeth as he balled his hand into a fist and throw a punch on Morgana''s face. Morgana quickly moved to avoid his punch and give Ryan a chop on the back of his neck before she kicked him on his butt. Ryan staggered and knockdown on the ground face first, he widened his eyes as he struggled to get up and make a fighting pose before he attacked again, he tried to smash Morgana with his fist but before his fist landed on Morgana, she already moved out of his fist way and gave him an uppercut. Ha ha ha is that your best shot? I didn''t know that Mr. Dalton''s right-hand man is this pathetically weak!!! Morgana teases Ryan angering him. With that said, Ryan exploded in anger and lost control of himself. He attacked Morgana mindlessly but he always ended up being beaten black and blue by Morgana. Huh, you''re so weak!!! I''ve had enough of this game, it is now time to end it. Morgana said as she took out her Swiss blade that she haven''t used for a long time. Ah, no..... no....... Don''t you f.u.c.k.i.n.g dare!!! Ryan said with his eyes wide from fear that Morgana would really use the Swiss blade to slit his throat. Hahaha, so what if I f.u.c.k.i.n.g dare??? Dead can''t talk anyway Morgana said as she lunged forward with the Swiss blade in her hand. With a single move, she slit open Ryan''s throat and watch him fall face-first on the ground. One down......Morgana said starting at the lifeless body in front of her while she asked the system to make a new mask that looks exactly like Ryan. DING....... HOST, THE PUPPET MASK IS NOW READY FOR YOU. WHAT IS YOUR NEXT PLAN THIS TIME??? Chapter 252 - 107: Beating The Opponents 2 While Fae is waiting for her husband''s subordinates to return, Morgana is busy beating the opponents until she gets tired of it and decided to kill the man, Ryan by slitting his throat with her very dependable swiss blade. After killing Ryan, Morgana asks the system to create a new puppet mask for her, she also asked the system to create the body to avoid any further trouble. In just a blink of an eye, the lifeless body of Ryan disappeared. It was cremated by the system and turned it into experience points for Morgana. Ding... Host, the puppet mask is now ready for you, what are you going to do next? The system notification rang in Morgana''s brain as it informed her about the newly created puppet mask. Oh good, I want to use it now and see what that bitch would say system, do you think that that bitch will know the difference between me and that guy that you cremated? Morgana asks as she waves her hand to get the new puppet mask from the system. In an instant, her appearance changes again into the face of Ryan that the system has cremated a mere second ago. Ding.....host, what do you mean recognize the difference between you and the guy named Ryan? How could she see any difference between the two of you when you are wearing that man''s face? Morgana did not answer for a while, she was silent for a few minutes with complete awe written in her face. Morgana was astonished to the point of being speechless when the memory of the dead man who owns this face that she is wearing now suddenly found its way to her brain and became a part of her memory too. Her mind is suddenly flooded with the memory of Ryan. Unlike the puppet mask that she was wearing earlier, the face of the pedophile man has no effect on her. It doesn''t have the same impact as the puppet mask that she is wearing now. System, why is the puppet mask that I''m wearing now retains the memory of that man? The other puppet mask doesn''t have the same effect as this. Ding..... Host, if you are experiencing a different effect from the mask that you are wearing now, it must be because of the way you killed them. The man named Ryan died because you slit his throat, while the other man died because you shot him on his head, maybe the latter''s brain and memory is damaged by the impact of the bullet that penetrated his brain. Oh, maybe you are right, with this kind of operation it becomes much easier for me and my sister to infiltrate the dark organization because it would not be so hard for me to get along with the members of the dark organization, and what''s more, I can easily recognize all their members. There''s just one problem now that I have to clarify with you. Ding...host, what problem? Didn''t you say that it is now much easier for you to infiltrate the dark organization? So what is the problem that you want to clarify with me? Ah, it is not that serious, but it is a little bit complicated. I just want to clarify it to you now to avoid it from happening. System, if my sister, Arriane saw me now with this face, do you think that she will still recognize me? Or will she try to kill me because she thinks that I am one of her opponents??? Ding..... Host, you need not worry about it, your sister will recognize you easily whatever puppet mask you are wearing. She has a system just like you and her system will definitely recognize you because it is somehow connected to you and me. Oh, that''s great then. Let''s go, we need to start taking down those people from the dark organization before they could kill any member from the gangster association. I also need to get many experience points so that I could upgrade you into a new version. System, get ready to cremate all the body that I am going to eliminate today. I really need to clean up this place before leaving here with that bitch. Ding..... Host, about that bitch, I mean, that woman Fae or Gretchen whatever her name is. What are you planning to do with her? Do you have to kill her too? What about her kids, Crown and Giselle??? the system asks Morgana to get a little bit emotional like a human being. Oh, system, I know that you are fond of the kids too even though you are not a human being like me. I don''t know what to do about her yet. But I know that I have to kill her too even if it will make baby Crown and Giselle an orphan. That bitch is a big threat to my family and to all the doctors on the island, I am sure that she will not rest until she found someone who could take her back to the island. Right now, my priorities are to get closer to her and to infiltrate the dark organization. I will think about what I am going to do with her when the time finally comes. Morgana said to the system while walking to look for the other members of the dark organization. Back in the apartment building, Gretchen/ Fae is getting bored waiting for Ryan and the others to come back with Morgana and Arriane, out of boredom, she decided to call her husband''s phone number. After two rings someone picks up the call and answer it. Hello..... A seductive voice of a young woman sounded on the phone, it seems like the woman is currently having s.e.x with a man when she took the call. Gretchen/Fae can hear the sound of her husband''s voice as he mumbled and whispered incoherently while a distinct humping and creaking sound of the bed can be heard on the background. Chapter 253 - 108: The Systems Origin Morgana killed Ryan and have the system create a new puppet mask for her, to her surprise after wearing the new puppet mask that has the looks of Ryan, the masks retain the memory of Ryan and it suddenly rushed to her brain and becomes a part of her memory too. Even though it sounds a little bit creepy because the memory belongs to a dead man, Morgana is thrilled because it will make it easier for her to infiltrate the dark organization now that she has the face and the memory of one of its member. Meanwhile, back in the apartment building Gretchen/ Fae is feeling bored waiting for the subordinates of her husband to return, out of boredom, she decided to dial her husband''s number on her phone, and she experienced the biggest shock of her life when her call went through and someone answered it. Hello, the faint sound of a woman''s voice sounded on the phone at the other end of the line accompanied by her husband''s incoherent mumbling and whispering in the woman''s ear. Obviously, her husband is in the middle of having s.e.x as Gretchen/Fae hear the slight humping and creaking of the bed. Gretchen/Fae almost drops her phone on the floor from shock, she quickly ended the call and threw her phone on the couch while her chest is heaving up and down from the emotions and her tears stream down her face like a river. The bastard, he didn''t have the time to come over and pick us up, and yet he is out there busy frolicking with another woman on the bed??? I hate him!! I''ve had enough of his womanizing and his lies, I''ll make him pay for playing with my heart and my trust I swear I''ll make sure that you will suffer for doing this to me Dalton. Gretchen/ Fae swear and cursed her husband in anger, she knew that her husband is a womanizer but to put her and their kids aside just so he could do what he wants in bed with other women is unacceptable. Gretchen/ Fae reach out for her phone again to dial Ryan''s phone number but baby Crown stirred from his sleep and began to cry awakening Giselle beside him. Giselle fainted from fright earlier and regain consciousness while Morgana and her sister we''re arguing outside the room she eventually fell asleep again due to tiredness and fright. Giselle and her brother were both suffering from the sudden change of environment and climate that is why baby Crown became moody and cries a lot. Gretchen/Fae cuddled her baby as she rocked the baby in her arms back to sleep as she lightly taps Giselle who started whimpering like her baby brother. Morgana''s sister, on the other hand, had followed the man named Deric and killed him on the spot, she asked the system to make a puppet mask for her and hired the services of the cleaners to dispose of the dead body. She was also shocked upon learning that the puppet masks have the memory of the dead man. She was so excited upon learning this and decided to continue hunting down the other members of the dark organization to collect more puppet mask. With the same plan in mind, both the sisters started hunting down and killing all the members of the dark organization silently, no one ever suspected that one by one all the members of the dark organization are dying from the hands of Morgana and her sister and being disposed in silence, by the cleaners and cremated by the system turning the dead bodies into lots and lots of experience points. While killing the members of the dark organization, Morgana decided to talk to the system in passing to know the origin of the system. System is it okay if I ask you a personal question? If you didn''t feel like answering my question, it is fine with me. I am just a little bit curious about you. Ding..... Host, what is it that you want to know about me? I will try to answer it if it is not beyond my knowledge. I am just curious where you came from, and how you managed to become a part of me, Morgana said to the system while she continues to search for the opponent''s location. The system became silent for a while, think about the response it is going to say to Morgana''s probing about its origin. Ding..... Host, I don''t really know about my origin, all I know is that I am one of the systems in the universe who are created by the..... In your world and in your language, you call your creator "God" but in our world and in our language, we call our creator " Parents of all systems" or " PROAS " it is the biggest main system that created all the systems in the universe. We are sent to our host to help our host change they''re current miserable life. So..... Are you saying that there are many systems like you in the whole world??? How is it possible??? I mean if there are many systems in this world, how come most people in this world are still living a poor miserable life? Ding... Host, I am not sure if there are other systems in this world aside from your sister''s and David''s system. You are the first person and the only person I knew who acquired a system without the troublesome system of transmigrating and dying. Most of the system is in a different world helping their host to level up and cultivate. You are the only person who stayed in the same word and environment. And you are very much alive and healthy when you acquired the system. Oh, wow!!! I didn''t know that I am that special. But why am I different from the others? Morgana asked the system as she entered a house and started shooting the people inside who are members of the dark organization. After killing all her opponents the system collected all the dead bodies and started to cremate it without waiting for Morgana to ask it. Ding..... Host, you are different from the others because I choose you, I didn''t wait for my creator to give me the task as I am very eager to find a host who could help me upgrade and get my own consciousness, that way I am getting stronger and independent. At the same time, I am helping my host to fulfill all her wishes and dreams. Chapter 254 - 108: The Systems Origin 2 Morgana continues searching all the members of the dark organization in the surrounding area, she wanted to clear the place from all the dark organization members to ensure the safety of the people from the gangster organization. It is not her responsibility to do it but Arriane is her sister and Martin David are now members of her family though, she is not related to them by blood she still takes them as her own family and she will not sit idly by and watch the members of the gangster organization, the get killed. The organization which her sister belongs to and will soon be the next leader. When she was done scouting the surrounding areas and alleys she summoned the night hawk to continue searching in other places. She didn''t care if Gretchen, Fae, or whatever her real name gets bored from waiting, it was her idea after all. Now all she wants to do is to finish the task at hand. While driving the night hawk Morgana went to a different street and residential area in Seattle with the aide of the memory of Ryan, the dead member ( now nothing but dust ), of the syndicate that was a subsidiary of the dark organization. She finds it easy to locate all the other members of the syndicate and the organization. After two days of non-stop slaughtering, Morgana and her sister finally cleared Seattle of all the unwanted trashed that resulted in Morgana''s earning tons of experience points. The problem is, even though she earned lots of experience points, the total amount is still not enough to upgrade the system. Morgana drove back to the apartment building while still talking to the system about " the system''s origin ", she wanted to know more about the system not because she wanted to know if the system has a weak spot so that she can easily haggle with the system in the near future. The reason why she wanted to know the origin of the system.... It''s because she treated the system as a part of her and, part of her family. During her last question, the system stayed quiet for a long time, Morgana thought that the system did not want to answer her so she kept her silence too, In the end, the system answered her question in a different tone. Ding..... Host, you are different from the others because I choose you, I didn''t wait for my creator to give me the task as I am very eager to find a host who could help me upgrade and get my own consciousness, that way I am getting stronger and independent. At the same time, I am helping my host to fulfill all her wishes and dreams. Morgana was astonished upon hearing the systems answer, she couldn''t help herself from getting irritated at the systems answer. So...... Are you telling me that I am just a stepping stone to you? You want me to upgrade your version to get your consciousness and become stronger??? Morgana asks the system, feeling hurt. Ding....... Host, what do you take the system for??? A user??? All the systems want their host to upgrade their version to get their consciousness and to get stronger in order to continue helping their host. Many hosts like you only think of the system as something that they can use in times of trouble and to get all the luxurious things they wanted from the system store, they spend away all their experience points in exchange for all the luxury things that they can buy from the system, like a house, cars, and anything that took their fancy. In the end, they forget to upgrade the version of the system and the system can''t help them anymore. When that happens, all they can do is to choose from the options at hand, and that is the system will abandon their host or the host abandoned the system. The system always ends up a victim because they can''t control the host, they are the one being controlled by the host until the system suffered from being abandoned by the host. Morgana felt guilty when she heard the system, she didn''t know that there instances that the system becomes the victim of the host. She thought that it was the host who becomes the victim. System, I''m sorry I didn''t know that there are situations like that, I always thought that the system is so cool and it can do everything it wanted. It never occurred to me that the system also needs the host''s cooperation. Morgana apologize to the system while driving the car. Don''t worry, I will save all my experience points so that I can upgrade you as soon as possible. I will also tell my sister and Armando about it. Morgana added When Morgana reach the apartment building, she found her sister standing in front of the building entrance waiting for her. Hey, what took you so long? I have been waiting here for ages. Her sister said, instantly recognizing her with the help of the system. Oh, I''ll tell you about it later, Morgana said and walked ahead of her sister entering the apartment building premises. What the f.u.c.k took you so long??? Gretchen/ Fae yelled as she exploded in anger the moment she saw Morgana ( Ryan ) and Arriane ( Deric ) enter the room. She''s been waiting for the two of them impatiently for the past two days. She wanted to go back to Myanmar as soon as possible to kill her stupid d.i.c.khead husband. Ah??? Gretchen didn''t you tell us to leave and look for the twins??? We have been looking for them everywhere but it seems like they disappear from the face of the Earth. Morgana said in an exaggerated manner. Earth my *ss!!! Book a flight back to Myanmar now, and don''t you ever dare tell your d.i.c.khead boss that we are coming if you don''t want to die. Gretchen/ Fae threatened. By the way, where is Wendell??? Isn''t he with you??? Gretchen/ Fae asked upon remembering that one of the men is missing. Didn''t he returned yet? We separated outside to look for the twins and the other members of the dark organization so that we can ask for their help. We didn''t even know how those twins look like that''s why we need to ask someone who is familiar with how they look. Morgana said to Fae or rather, Gretchen feigning innocence. Ah, never mind!!! Just book us a ticket and leave a message for him on the front desk downstairs. Gretchen said as she massages her head that started to throbbed painfully again from the stress and lack of sleep. Chapter 255 - 109: Myanmar The Laird Of Demons Gretchen was so mad at her husband that she decided to go home, in their home in Myanmar. Unfortunately for her, it is too late for regret because even if she wanted to go home so badly, the three men who came over to fetch her are already out to search for Morgana and her sister, Arriane. The worst part of it is, the three men, Ryan, Deric, and Wendell are already dead. She was trying to call Ryan for the umpteenth times to no avail, little did she know that the person she was calling is dead and it was Morgana who is busy hunting down all the other members of the dark organization wearing a puppet masks that look exactly like Ryan and has the memories of Ryan, is the one who has Ryan''s phone. The poor angry bitch can''t do anything, but wait for them to come back to the apartment building. When Morgana and her sister return to the apartment building, Gretchen is so pissed and bored from waiting. Morgana who is pretending that she is Ryan only comes back after two days without a good result. Dammit!!! You''ve been away for two days and yet you didn''t bring any good news???? What did you do out there? I''m bored, go and book a flight for us and leave a message to that useless friend of yours ( Wendell) to follow us in Myanmar. And don''t dare tell your d.i.c.khead boss that we are coming back today. Gretchen warned and turned her back on Morgana . tsk, she is way too horrible if she is not our only way to get to the opponent''s lair, I will not even think even for a second. I am going to kill her, she doesn''t deserve to live and to be the mother of Crown and Giselle. Morgana''s sister, Arriane whispered feeling so annoyed at the way Gretchen treated her and Morgana. Hahaha don''t be too surprised if she is treating us like that, we are her husband''s subordinates and she thinks that our loyalty is on that man. Morgana said as she books a flight to Myanmar for the five of them, with the help of the system. She then called a cab service center to ask for a car that will fetch them and take them all to Tacoma airport. Ding... Host, all the flights for tonight is already fully booked. The next flight is tomorrow morning at 10 are we going to take it? The system notification rang on Morgana''s head informing her about the flight to Myanmar. Wait up, I need to tell that bitch about it, Morgana said to the system as she walked to the door of Gretchen''s room to inform Gretchen about it. Knock..... Knock...... Knock, Morgana knocked on the door there times before she opens the door slightly. Ma''m, all the flight back to Myanmar is already full the only available and the earliest flight is tomorrow morning at 10, do you want me to book us that flight? Morgana asks Gretchen/ Fae with just her head peeking out of the door. Gretchen squinted her eyes as she heard Morgana''s voice, she really wants to go back to Myanmar tonight to caught her husband on the act but there is nothing she can do about it, all that she can do is wait with her d.i.c.khead husband''s subordinates. Damn it!!! If I only knew that I would be stuck in here with these three idiots, I would have agreed to book our flight the moment these three idiots showed up to pick me and my kids up. Gretchen mumbled to herself In annoyance as she shoos Morgana away like a chicken using her hand. System, book the flight for tomorrow morning, and kindly call the car service center to inform them to pick us here tomorrow morning at 7 a.m. System: Ding....Host, I already booked a flight for all of you and I also called the car service center to give them the time of our flight. The driver and the car will be here at 7 am sharp tomorrow. Is there anything you want me to do? The system asked Morgana after informing her about their flight. No, nothing you can do whatever you need to do now with the other systems, didn''t you have any communication with the other systems? You can communicate with them now, you are free to do your own thing, I will call you if I have something to ask you. Morgana said to the system as she turned to go to her own room to clean herself and get some rest. She can still smell the stench of blood from the previous killings that she did the previous night and she hasn''t slept for two days in order to finish the task at hand. Before going to her room she peeks at her sister''s room and saw her sister, Arriane snoring loudly in her sleep. tsk... Poor little sister, she''s so tired that she didn''t get to clean herself first before she falls asleep. With that, Morgana turns to go to her own room. The next day, Morgana, Arriane, Gretchen, and the two kids walked into the airport and headed straight to where the flight to Myanmar is, they waited in line inside the Tacoma International Airport to have their passport and tickets check before they boarded the plane heading to Myanmar, in Yangon International Airport. Did you leave a message for Wendell at the front desk? I wonder what happens to that idiot? He''s been away for three days without news from him, do you think that those bitches have already killed him? Gretchen said in a low voice worrying about her husband''s subordinate. Partly, it is her fault that Wendell is missing if she only agreed to live the day that they come to pick her up, Wendell will be back in Myanmar with them, safe and sound. Wendell is her husband''s first cousin while Ryan is her husband''s stepbrother that is why the two of them are very loyal to her husband. She will not be surprised if Ryan already called her husband to inform him that they are coming back today. Chapter 256 - 109: Myanmar The Laird Of Demons 2 Morgana and the others walked into the line and waited for their passport and tickets to be checked. In front of her, Gretchen is constantly complaining about the long wait and having to stand on the line for too long, being the only daughter of an influential man, she grew up spoiled by her father becoming a wife of a syndicate leader brings out the worst in her. She was rotten spoiled by her father and husband it''s a wonder that she managed to stay long on the island Upon boarding the plane, Morgana sat right beside her sister, Arriane, she threw a glance at Gretchen who was sitting in the three-seater seats beside her daughter Giselle while her son, baby Crown is sleeping soundly in her arms, before she closed her eyes to sleep. Morgana was sleeping soundly when she was awakened by the sound of a woman''s voice, the female steward who was flirting with her sister, Arriane. Oh, Mr........ Do you want anything to drink? I have a fine liquor here, or if you like, I can make you a steaming hot cup of coffee. The female steward who''s name is Joriza said to Arriane as she fluttered her eyes. She intentionally called Arriane Mr, hoping that Arriane will give her his/her name because she really thinks that Arriane is a man. Oh, just a glass of vodka if you have any. Arriane said to Joriza who hurriedly gave her a glass with ice and poured vodka in it. There, your vodka is ready Sir, if you have anything you need feel free to ask me. Joriza said as she walked ahead pushing the cart of beverage while swaying her h.i.p.s left and right and almost bump her h.i.p.s into an empty seat. Joriza look back at Arriane feeling embarrassed before she hurriedly walked ahead. mm??? What is the meaning of that??? Sis??? Are you a lesbian??? Morgana asked her sister incredulously with her eyes open wide. What? Hell no!!! I''m not!!! I am just doing that to test if girls really go for handsome looks or money. You see, I just don''t get it. Why do women have to live their lives miserably because of a man, can''t women live without a man in their lives? What about us? Are we a freak because we don''t need a man to survive??? Arriane said as she threw a barrage of questions on her sister, Morgana. Will you please lower your voice a little? We are not alone here, I''m afraid that that bitch will hear you and suspect us. First of all, not all women are like us, other women are not like us who has a system to help us, and they are not like us who have a responsibility as big as the world. Second, even if we don''t rely on man, we still need a man in our lives, not a man who could make us feel safe and secure but a man like a father figure. When it comes to love, it is not that we don''t need man, we only know that love needs to wait because of our responsibility. Morgana said to her sister in a low voice as she warned her sister because she is afraid that Gretchen might overhear their conversation. Meanwhile, Gretchen is preoccupied with her own thoughts of her husband. She is thinking of ways to make her shameless d.i.c.khead of a husband and his mistress pay for putting shits on her head. Upon reaching Yangon International Airport, Morgana hired a cab to take them to Mayangone Yangon. According to the memory of the owner of the puppet mask face, she is wearing, Ryan''s face, Gretchen, and her husband, Dalton is living in South Okkalapa Yangon, a residential place for big shots in Yangon. They owned a big house in South Okkalapa with 6 bedrooms including the master bedroom and 6 bathrooms. It has a measurement of 445.92m and has a big garage that could fit 3 luxury cars. Morgana gets into the front seat of the car while her sister Arriane sat beside Gretchen in the back seat with Giselle on her lap. Morgana told the driver the direction and address of the house and sit comfortably as the driver drives the car leaving the airport. When they reach the house in South Okkalapa, Morgana and her sister carry the luggage inside after paying the cab driver. Gretchen opens the main door of the house with her own key, startling the housemaids inside who are busy gossiping about their illicit affairs. Gretchen walked inside and gave baby Crown to her old nanny before she strode to the door of the master''s bedroom, she opened it with her own key, inside she saw her husband''s n.a.k.e.d butt as he huffed while humping up and down on the woman underneath him. Dalton was startled by the sound of the door opening loudly. He stopped humping and pulled his d*ck on the woman before he falls on the bed beside the woman while trying to cover his n.a.k.e.d butt. You animals!!! How dare you take your ugly mistress in my own house and f.u.c.k.i.e.d her in my bed??? Gretchen yelled furiously as she pulled a gun from out of nowhere, she aimed the gun at her husband, Dalton. Dalton grabs his gun from underneath his pillow and shot Gretchen before she even pulled the trigger on her gun. Gretchen dropped on the floor dead, while Dalton gape at his wife now lying sprawled on the floor with a bullet hole in her head and blood oozing in it. Morgana and her sister run to the door with the old nanny carrying baby Crown in tow after hearing the gunshot. They were shocked to find Gretchen sprawled on the floor dead. What did you do to the young Madam??? Why did you kill her??? The nanny yelled at Dalton, she is trembling from rage upon seeing Gretchen. She was Gretchen''s nanny when she was young and became Giselle''s nanny afterwards. She loves Gretchen like her own daughter, she never married and she decided to stay with Gretchen till she grew old. Chapter 257 - 109: Myanmar The Laird Of Demons 3 Upon arriving at Yangon International Airport, Morgana and her sister took a cab with Gretchen and her kids to South Okkalapa Yangon, Gretchen owned a big house there gifted to her by her father on her wedding. Upon arrival, Gretchen opens the front door of the House with her own key startling all the housemaid inside who are busy gossiping about their master''s illicit affair with his young mistress. Gretchen gave baby Crown to her old nanny, Nanny Maria, a mixed-blood of Croatian and Mexican who joined the dark organization when Gretchen was just a young toddler. She became Gretchen''s nanny from then on, the only task that the big boss gave her is to be with Gretchen''s side and to protect Gretchen at all times. When Gretchen married Dalton, she took nanny Maria to her new house to stay with her and eventually became Giselle''s nanny. Seeing Gretchen sprawled on the floor with a bullet hole in between her eyes, nanny Maria was so furious, she yelled at Dalton questioning him as she pulled a gun that she always carried with her wherever she goes, in her waistband. She raised her hand and aimed the gun at Dalton who was temporarily distracted by his mistress screaming. He didn''t notice that nanny Maria pulled a gun and aimed it at him. Nanny Maria pulled the trigger, killing Dalton instantly with just a bullet. She then shoot Dalton''s mistress who was shaking and still screaming from fright hitting her on the head. Dalton''s mistress body collapsed on the bed beside him staining the matrimonial bed that Gretchen and Dalton were using since they got married to their blood. F.u.c.k!!! Shit!!!! Morgana and her sister, Arriane cursed at the same time upon witnessing nanny Maria killed Dalton and his mistress. Behind Morgana, Giselle screamed loud as she saw her mother sprawled on the floor, dead while baby Crown who was in the arms of the housemaid started wriggling and crying loudly as he somehow felt that his mother is now dead. Giselle: mommy!!! Giselle cried as she run and crouch beside the lifeless body of her mother. Mommy......... Wake up!!! Mommy......... waaaaaaaaaaaah........... waaaaaaaaaaaah, the sound of baby Crown and Giselle''s pitiful crying echoed in the room. Nanny Maria heard Morgana and Arriane''s cursing, she turned and aimed her gun at Morgana, she pulled the trigger with her trembling hand and hit Morgana who was still in shocked gaping at Gretchen''s dead body on the floor. The bullet hit Morgana on her shoulder awakening her from the trance, she grabbed her sister''s hands and pulled her sister as she turned to run. Morgana and her sister darted to the door barely escaping another bullet from nanny Maria''s gun. Shit!!!! I''m hit!!! Morgana said as she clutched her bleeding shoulder with her other hand. Morgana and her sister stop for a while in a secluded corner to plan for their next step, the wound in her shoulder healed completely. What now? Arriane asks after a while as she huffed to catch her breath. I don''t know, we need to get away from here first before we plan to make our next move. Morgana said, knows that they have to abandon their first plan to infiltrate the dark organization wearing the puppet mask with f Ryan''s face now that Gretchen and Dalton are both dead. Furthermore, they have to get away and change their face again into a different look to avoid the people from the dark organization. Surely, the big boss of the dark organization will not sit idly by knowing that his son in law killed his daughter. He will surely give an order to his people to hunt down all the members of the syndicate, established by his stupid son in law. The Drought Star Syndicate. Back in the house, in South Okkalapa nanny Maria drops the gun on the floor after firing it a few times in the direction where Morgana and Arriane run to, to escape. She walked slowly to where Giselle and Gretchen''s lifeless body is. She sat on the floor and cuddled Gretchen''s bleeding head on her lap as she whispered softly. Great, look I killed them both for you. Nanny is sorry, she didn''t manage to protect you this time, I didn''t want you to get hurt, but I don''t know what to do to prevent this thing from happening. Nanny Maria whispered to Gretchen calling her by the name she gave her as a nickname when she was young. Great the nickname nanny Maria gave Gretchen when she was just a little girl. The other housemaid took baby Crown to the nursery room and try to stop him from crying while the others called an ambulance and the police to report what happened. One of the housemaid gently carries Giselle who was hugging her mother''s body and crying pitifully. Mommy..........mommy......... Giselle cried as she tried to free herself from the housemaid''s embrace. The housemaid took Giselle into another room trying to comfort her while waiting for the police and the ambulance to arrive. After a long time, nanny Maria put Gretchen''s head down on the floor when she heard the sound of the ambulance coming. She get up and walked to the door, her dress is drenched in Gretchen''s blood and it was dripping on the floor leaving a mark. One of the housemaid went to the front door to greet the paramedics who came with the ambulance, she guided them to the room where the dead bodies were in, the police car arrived a few minutes later and started to interrogate all the housemaids including nanny Maria who is sitting on the corner of the house crying in silence. Nanny Maria who is still in shock with the death of Gretchen refused to talk to the police, she ignored the police questions and continue to cry in silence in the far corner of the house. After the police and the ambulance left, the housemaid who took baby Crown into the nursery came out and walked to nanny Maria''s side. Nanny Maria, you need to calm down. You need to call the big boss to inform him of what has happened here and to let him know that his daughter is dead. We also need to go to the hospital to arrange the burial for the young lady. The housemaid said to nanny Maria. Chapter 258 - 109: Myanmar The Laird Of Demons 4 Nanny Maria was so down from losing the woman that she took care of since the woman was just a young toddler, she even forgot that that woman left a little girl and a baby boy behind. She was drowned in her sorrow that she just Crouch in the corner of the house and continue weeping like it was the end of the world. She was still crying when one of the housemaid came to her side to talk some sense into her and try to pull her from the depression that she is feeling. Nanny Maria, you need to calm down. You need to call the big boss to inform him of what has happened here and to let him know that his daughter is dead. We also need to go to the hospital to arrange the burial for the young lady. The housemaid said to nanny Maria. Upon hearing the housemaid''s words, nanny Maria looks up at the housemaid who was standing in front of her with an extended hand. Nanny Maria reach out and took the proffered hand and held into it to support herself as she stand weakly. Anselm a where''s the kids??? Nanny Maria asks while trying to stand steadily. The baby boy is in the nursery room sleeping, and little Giselle is in her room still crying. Aunt Mercedes is watching over her and trying to comfort her until the big boss arrives. Anselma said to nanny Maria. Nanny Maria nodded after hearing Anselma''s answer. She walked to her room to change her clothes ignoring the policeman. Inside her room, she changed her clothes and took her phone from the table beside her bed. She dialed the big boss number to inform him about what happened to Gretchen. ring....... ring....... ring...... After a series of rings, the big boss answered his phone while reading a report from the Parliament Secretary. Hello, Maria??? The big boss said as he continues flipping on the pages of the report. Maria on the other end of the line can hear the rustling sound of paper as she listens and tries to clear her throat before she opens her mouth to speak to the big boss. Cough..... Cough, boss..... I.... I have bad news. Maria said in a trembling voice as her tears started to fall again. The big boss of the dark organization: what bad news? And why are you crying? Is it about my daughter??? The big boss asks as he tries to guess the reason why Maria is crying. Boss, it''s about your daughter, Gretchen. Maria said snipping while she brushes away the tears and snot on her face with the back of her hand. The big boss of the dark organization: what about my daughter??? Did you receive a message about her? Did Dalton find her and the kids already? The big boss asks nervously Boss, Gretchen came home today with Giselle and her little baby boy, she found Dalton frolicking with his mistress in their bedroom. Boss, she wanted to kill Dalton and his mistress but Dalton shoot her first, he shot her between her eyes, Gretchen is dead now, boss I''m sorry, I failed to protect her. Nanny Maria said to the big boss telling him everything that happens while she cries and apologizes in the end. Where is Dalton and that f.u.c.k.i.n.g bitch??? How dare them to put shit on my daughter''s head??? The big boss asks gritting his teeth and clenching his fists. They are dead, boss I killed both of them to avenge Gretchen''s death. I can''t just let him live because of what he did. Maria answered F.u.c.k.i.e.d!!! Why did you kill them? Dying is such an easy punishment for what he did, he and his mistress should suffer for dirtying my daughter''s matrimonial bed and the house that I gave her. They deserve a punishment worst than death!!! the big boss declared furiously Boss, if I don''t kill him, it''s either he killed all of us before he escaped or I kill him. Boss, I have no other choice but to shoot him dead, if not he will shoot all of us including Giselle and the baby boy. You know how Dalton work, he doesn''t care about family he only cares about himself. Maria explained to the big boss the reason why she killed Dalton. The big boss nodded even though Maria can not see him nodding his head. He stayed silent for a while before he opened his mouth to speak as he remembers something. What about those hooligans? Dalton''s stepbrother and cousins where are they??? The big boss asks as he remember Ryan and Wendell and Deric. Boss, Ryan, and Deric arrived with Gretchen today, I think that they have no idea about Dalton''s illicit affairs I tried to shoot them, but they escape. The guy named Wendell is not with them. Maria said to the big boss Okay, go and arranged my daughter''s burial and work on the needed papers for my daughter''s body to be sent here in New York, I will send my men to pick up my granddaughter and my grandson. After you finish book yourself a ticket I want you to return here accompanying my daughter''s casket. You will take care of Giselle and my Grandson, what''s his name again??? The big boss said to Maria as he remembers to ask for his grandson''s name. The big boss listened as he heard Maria called someone to ask for the baby''s name before he heard Maria''s voice once again at the other end of the line. Boss, Anselma said that the baby has a name embroidered on his baby dress. The baby''s name is Crown. Maria said after asking Anselma about the baby''s name. Crown...... What a beautiful name. I wonder why my daughter named him after the virus? The big boss said to himself as he says the baby''s name. Okay, that''s it, Maria. You know that I can''t come personally to fetch my daughter''s body. You know what to do, don''t you??? I will be waiting for you and my daughter here in New York. By then Giselle and baby Crown are already here with me with the men that I am going to send to fetch them. I hope that my grandkids will get used to the climate here in New York by then. The big boss said to Maria before he ended the call without waiting for Maria to respond. He has a lot of things in his mind and in his hands right now. The problem with the gangster organization is still ongoing and now he has to deal with the people from his bastard son in law''s syndicate, he can''t let those people get away with it so easily even if they are not the one who killed his daughter they still have to pay. Chapter 259 - 109: Myanmar The Laird Of Demons 5 Gretchen the daughter of the dark organizations big boss died her nanny, Maria shoots her unfaithful husband and his lover dead, leaving the two children Giselle and Crown to become an orphan losing both of their parents at an early age. Maria was so down after what happened that she Crouch down on a corner of the house and weep pitifully like a child forgetting about the two children who also lost their mother if not for the housemaid who walked over to talk some senses into her. Maria then struggled to get up and walked to her room to clean herself and change her clothes that were still drenched in blood before she dialed the number of the big boss to him about what transpired in the house that day. The big boss received her call and was shocked upon hearing the news that his only child, is dead. The big boss was so angry that at first, he was mad at Maria because Maria killed Dalton, his son in law and Dalton''s mistress. For him, death is such an easy punishment. He wanted that bastard and his s.l.u.t mistress to suffer and die from his own hands, but it is too late now. Maria killed them, the reason for his daughter''s early demise. The big boss then remember about the members of the syndicate that his son in law established If he can''t kill the bastard because his son in law is dead, he can still make the members of the syndicate taste his wrath. He ordered Maria to deal with all the papers regarding the transferring of his daughter''s cadaver from Myanmar to New York, he also asks Maria to come back with his daughter''s remains to take care of the two children. After the burial, Maria will become the two children''s nanny. After ending the call with Maria, the big boss dialed a number to arrange for someone to take care of the members of the drought star syndicate. The syndicate that his stupid son in law established after he married his daughter with support and encouragement. ring............. ring......... ring............. After a few rings, the big dialed another number when no one answers his call, this time the call went through, someone pick up his call. Hello, boss??? Alexander said as he picked up the call. TL: Alexander is Alice father one of the subsidiaries branch leaders of the dark organization. Alberto is the name of his son, Alice brother. Sorry, for the mistake in the chapter "Alice''s death " I got a little confused with the names. Alexander, go to Myanmar with some of your men I want you to take care of all the members of the drought star dedicate, I want you and your men to kill them all. The big boss ordered as soon as Alexander pick up his call. But boss, aren''t they the members of the syndicate that your son in law founded with your support? Basically, the drought star syndicate is one of the subsidiary branch or our organization. It was actually you who owned it and your son in law is just a mere boss of that syndicate because you give him that position. I don''t f.u.c.k.i.n.g care about it, all I want is to see that syndicate and all its members erased from the face of the earth. The big boss said to Alexander in anger after Alexander reminded him of his stupid son in law and the blunder that he made by making that bastard be the syndicate leader. He regrets letting his only daughter married that bastard. Boss, are you really sure about it??? If you really want to eliminate them and reestablished the syndicate under different names and leadership I can arrange some people to do it. But what am I going to do with your son in law and his cousins, and stepbrother??? That bastard is dead, he killed my daughter that is why I want you to kill all his people especially his cousins and stepbrother. The big boss said to Alexander and told Alexander to hasten things up because he no longer wants to hear anything that has something to do with the drought star syndicate. Alexander was shocked after hearing the story from the big boss mouth, it took a while before he was able to open his mouth to speak. Boss, I........... I am sorry to hear about your daughter''s death, boss rest assured that I am going to erase all of them from the face of Earth. Alexander said to the big boss after a while. The big boss didn''t answer him, instead, he changed the topic before he loses control of himself and cry. Ah, Alexander I also want you to arrange some people to pick my grandchildren, Giselle and Crown. Crown??? Boss??? The young lady has a baby boy??? Boss that is great news!!! You now have an heir....... Ah I mean you now have a grandson. Cough......., cough Alexander said as he cleared his throat feeling embarrassed from the mistake that he just made. Wouldn''t it mean that he is implying that the big boss is old? Ah, okay boss I will arrange for someone to pick them up in South Okkalapa while we took care of the drought star syndicate members. Alexander then hastily added. Okay, get on with it as soon as possible I want to hear news about it and I want my grandchildren, here with me in New York as soon as possible. The big boss said and ended the call abruptly as he sniffed and cover his mouth to stifle the sound of his crying. After the call, the big boss went to his own room.to cry and mourned for his daughter. He was so afraid when he learned that his daughter is trapped in Madrid Barajas Airport with all the people infected with the virus. Now that his daughter is back safely but his bastard son in law killed her. How can he forgive him even though he is now dead as well. Chapter 260 - 109: Myanmar The Laird Of Demons The big boss mourned for his daughter''s death inside his room, he can not accept the fact that his daughter is now dead and murdered by his son in law because she caught him in the act having s.e.x with his mistress inside their bedroom in the matrimonial bed that they shared sleeping together since the day they got married. Dalton, even though you are now dead I will make sure that your relatives will suffer from my wrath. The big boss swears to himself in anger gritting his teeth. Meanwhile, back in Myanmar, Morgana and her sister bought a new set of puppet mask from the system store, keeping the puppet mask that they used when they arrived in Myanmar to avoid the members of the dark organization. Morgana is not sure if the big boss of the dark organization has already given an order to find her and her sister. If so, it will be difficult for them to walk around the city of Yangon using the puppet mask that has the looks and memory of Ryan, because the members of the dark organization will recognize them easily. Thanks to the system they can use a puppet mask to change their appearance in an instant. Sis, let''s go try and find out what''s happening in the big house in South Okkalapa, maybe we could get some information regarding the big boss. Morgana who was driving the night hawk going around the area for two times now suddenly said to her sister, Arriane. Oh??? Why??? What about our plans??? Are we going to abandon it just like that??? Arriane said feeling confused. Even if we don''t want to, there is no way that we can still continue with that plan. We are not yet exposed, that''s for certain but you know very well that we can no longer use the puppet mask that the system made especially for that plan. I''m sure that the big boss has already given an order for us to be killed. We can not even approach them, how are we supposed to continue that plan? mm, you''re right, I myself don''t want to be killed just because I am using a puppet mask with a face that belongs to a dead man. If they are going to hunt us down, I would rather use a different disguise even though that puppet mask is too charming and handsome to look at whenever I used it. Arriane said sighing. She really thinks that their previous plan is perfect, if not for that bastard who let himself get caught in the act frolicking in bed with his lover. Anyway, we can still approach them, but we need to find a way to get inside that house. Getting inside is easy, but killing innocent people is not. Morgana said to Arriane as she stop the night hawk at the roadside. mm, yeah, killing innocent people is not my cup of tea. But why do we have to kill innocent people if we are just going to infiltrate the house??? Arriane who was sitting beside Morgana in the front seat asks. Isn''t it obvious??? If we are going to infiltrate the house, it''s because we need to find and kill someone, that way we can ask the system to make a puppet mask of that person. It is the only way to get closer to them without making them suspect us. ah...ah.... No, no-no-no. Let''s just think of another way. Even though those housemaids are working for bad people like that Dalton guy who is selfish and a total bastard that doesn''t mean that they are bad people too. Arriane said rejecting Morgana''s suggestion. Okay, I feel you, I don''t want to resort to that even if I really want to infiltrate the organization and find out the big boss identity. We can go hunt down members of the dark organization and draught star syndicate to collect more experience points for the time being. And, hey.... You better stop using the cleaners from the system, you can just ask your system to cremate the dead bodies to get more experience points in exchange. Why do we have to keep on collecting experience points??? I love using the cleaners system from the system. They look so cool. Arriane said smiling. She doesn''t mind even though she didn''t earn any experience points because she is using every experience points she earned to pay for the services of the cleaners. "...." Morgana. Sister, you need to earn and save experience points to upgrade the system. If you do not upgrade it to a new version, I''m afraid that there will come a time that the system can no longer help you. In the end, it''s either that you will abandon the system if it can no longer cater to your needs and help you in times of trouble, or the system will abandon you to look for a new host. Morgana who was already aware of the origin of the system explained to her sister, Arriane. ah??? You mean....... The system will someday abandon me if I don''t upgrade it??? No...... I can not let it happen, the system is a part of me now, I am already used to having the system around. Arriane said in a panic before she started communicating with the system in her head. Seeing that, Morgana stayed silent for a while letting her sister have some time with the system in her, it will be better if the system will tell her sister about it. She knows that her sister is a little stubborn at times but she is a good sister and a good daughter to her and Simone and her adoptive father, Martin. Ding............ Host, someone is approaching us, the guy is from the gangster organization I think that you should inform your sister about it. Maybe your sister is familiar with the guy. The system notification suddenly rang in her head. Morgana lookout looking for the said person. Ding.......... Host, 10 o''clock from your right, I think the guy is suspecting that you are from the dark organization. You better talk to your sister now and tell her about it before that man make his move. Chapter 261 - 109: Myanmar The Laird Of Demons 7 Morgana park the night hawk on the roadside and explain to her sister the importance of upgrading the version of the system to make her sister be aware of what will happen if she neglected the system. Arriane was horrified hearing that she talk to the system in her head to ask it about the importance of upgrading it. While Arriane is talking to the system, Morgana remained silent letting her sister have a moment with the system. Morgana sat beside her sister enjoying the quiet moment when the system notification suddenly rang in her ears warning her about the man approaching the car. The system verified the man''s identity as one of the gangster''s organization members. The man probably suspects that they are members of the dark organization, out to hunt and kill him that is why the man is stealthily approaching them planning to kill her and her sister first before they notice him. In the midst of silence, the system notification rang again in Morgana''s ear to warn her. Ding.... Host, 10 o''clock from your right, I think the guy is suspecting that you are from the dark organization. You better talk to your sister now and tell her about it before that man make his move. Ah, okay... okay, just give me a second. Morgana said as she looks outside the window of the car, she saw the man in black hood jacket ten steps away from where the night hawk is parked. The man took a gun from his waistband as he slowly approaches the night hawk in silence. System are you really sure that the man is from the gangster organization? What if he is not? What if he is just a spy planted by the big boss of the dark organization to know every move of the gangster members, just like what we are trying to accomplish. Morgana said to the system while observing the man''s every move. Ding...host, that man is clean. I mean he is definitely not a spy or anything. He is just afraid of every unknown individual who came near his hideaway. He is aware of the dark organizations big boss order, that is why he is extremely alert every time somebody comes near his shelter. Okay, if you said so yourself, I just want to make sure that we are not putting my sister''s life in danger. Morgana said after hearing the explanation of the system. She then turned to her sister to tell her what''s going on outside the car. Sister, there is a man outside, the system said that he is one of your colleagues in the gangster organization. Are you by chance familiar with that man? Morgana said to her sister as she pointed the man with her finger. Ah???... Oh, that guy??? Yeah, he is one of the best in the gangster organization, his name is Luigi, I once worked with him in one of my previous assignment. Why do you ask??? Arriane said as she asks her sister a question? Oh, nothing really. It''s just that the guy seems to suspect us and he is already holding his gun getting ready to make a move. I think he plans to kill us just because he thought that we are one of the dark organization members. Morgana said smiling smugly at her sister. Oh, is that so??? Wait a minute, I''ll go talk to him. Arriane said as she went ahead to open the car door, but the door of the car won''t open. Obviously, the night hawk and Morgana didn''t want her to get out of the car. Arriane look at Morgana in confusion as she saw the man in a black hoody jacket come closer. Are you really planning to show yourself to him with that face??? If you do, he will shoot you without even asking who you are. Morgana said with her eyebrows lifted one inch higher than the other. Oh, yeah, I almost forgot, Arriane said scratching her head. She then removed the puppet mask and put it back in the system repository before she tried to open the car door again. Arriane opens the car door and get out of the car, the man named Luigi was surprised to see someone gets out of the car. He panicked seeing someone is getting out of the car, he lifted the gun and pointed it ready to pull the trigger anytime. Hey, Luigi........ What are you doing pointing your gun on me? Arriane said the moment that her body and face were totally exposed and out of the car. Luigi was astonished as he recognized Arriane, he was surprised to see that it was one of his colleagues who was inside the car. He almost killed her if she didn''t get out of the car in time. Arriane, what are you doing here in Myanmar??? Don''t you know how dangerous this place is? Myanmar''s the laird of demons, as people call it. It is where people from the dark organization and other syndicates gathered. If they found out that you are here you will never get away from here alive. Luigi said to Arriane, worried about her safety. I know that I also know that the big boss of the dark organization has ordered his men to kill all the members from our organization including me, the big boss, and David. As a matter of fact, I am here because I am trying to infiltrate their organization too. Oh, by the way, my twin sister is inside the car with me. Actually, she is the one who saw you approaching the car with a gun. Arriane said to Luigi trying to make him understand that she is not afraid of the dark organization and its members. Oh, I am sorry about that, I thought that you are a member of the opponent''s group and that my hideout is discovered that is why I tried to sneak on you, to kill you first before you kill me. It turns out that it was you. Anyway, did you just said that you have a twin? How come I didn''t know that? We''ve been friends for so long and yet you never mentioned having a twin sister??? Arriane: ah, it''s because I only found out about it not so long ago. I didn''t know that I have a twin, I only find out when our path cross in one of my mission. You''ll never know how shocked I was to see someone with a face that closely resembled mine. Anyways it''s a long story. Come on!!! Let''s go get inside the car, I want you to meet my twin sister. Ah, okay. Luigi said as he put his gun back into his waistband and follow Arriane to the car. When they get inside, Luigi was surprised to see that Morgana, really looks exactly like his friend Arriane they closely resemble each other except for the color of their eyes. Oh, my G, you really looks so alike!!! Except for the color of the eyes, I probably wouldn''t know which is which if you both wear sunglasses. Luigi said in amazement. Oh, by the way, my name is Luigi I am one of the gangster''s members. Arriane here told me that you are the one who saw me earlier. I am sorry about that, I am just being cautious because I really value my life even though I know that the things I am doing is extremely dangerous. Chapter 262 - 110: The Gangster guy, Luigi Luigi met Morgana and apologize for his behavior, explaining that he is only being cautious because there many men from the dark organization who roamed the streets every day looking for the gangster members to kill them and erased every member of the gangster organization. He was afraid that the people inside the car is an expert assassin from the dark organization who heard that the members of the gangster are hiding near that street. He noted that the car has been circling the area as if they are looking for someone, that is why he waited until the car stop to confirm his suspicion. Fortunately, the people inside the car is not an enemy. Instead, it was Arriane whom he had known for so long. Luigi: Sorry again for what I did earlier if Arriane did not get out of the car in time, I would have made a big mistake. I am actually planning to spray your car with bullets to make sure that whoever is inside wouldn''t live. Oh, don''t worry about it, I already noticed you before you could even make a move, besides even if you sprayed this car with bullets, I don''t think that the bullet could make even a scratch in it. The body of this car is special, even a bomb couldn''t scratch it what more of a bullet??? Anyway, are you living near this street? How do you manage to avoid the members of the dark organization??? Morgana said to Luigi as she told him about the night hawks'' sturdy body and ask about Luigi''s current situation. Oh yeah, I live near here, but I am not alone. I have some colleagues living with me, they are from the gangster organization too, they leave the previous place that they are living because it is already exposed. Many expert opponents swarm the place the moment that they heard that members of the gangster are living in that place. Luigi explained to Morgana and Arriane, who was listening intently. When those people came, did any of our colleagues died from their attack??? Arriane asks with concern written in her face. Actually, one of our members died, they gang-r.a.p.ed her before they killed her by cutting her head off. Those people are extremely vicious, they are demons who manifested in a human form. It is too late when I and the others get to where Sheila is, she''s already dead when we get there because there are so many opponents attacking us, I was badly injured too, luckily I survived that day. Ding... Host, Luigi is telling the truth, as a matter of fact, his wounds are not yet fully healed, and he has a broken rib that is why he can''t move quickly if you are really an opponent from the other side, he will be killed on the spot. Host, you have to help him, this boy is a nice guy, even though he is working for the gangster, the organization that he is in is not a bad organization it is actually a Crusade between good and evil. The good is the gangster organizations while the bad is the dark organization. The gangster organization is trying to erase all the members of the dark organization to cleansed the world of demons and obtain peace, though it is very difficult. Meanwhile, the gangster guy, Luigi gaped at Morgana feeling awkward because of the sudden silence that passed between them, he is thinking that maybe Morgana and his friend Arriane did not believe him and are both thinking that he, maybe r.a.p.ed and killed Sheila. Not the people of the dark organization, after all, it''s been a long time since he and Arriane saw each other. After a long pause, Morgana smiled at the gangster guy, Luigi, she then looks towards her sister and opens her mouth to talk to both Arriane and Luigi. Arriane, it''s been a while since you and Luigi see each other, how come you are not talking to him? Ask him about the opponents or anything. Luigi, didn''t you say that you are badly injured during the time that those people attack??? Are you sure that your wounds are already healed? Or maybe you are having a problem with broken ribs??? I recognized that you are having a hard time moving quickly if you do, we have medicine here that can heal your injury quickly. Morgana said to Arriane and Luigi after a long silence. Arriane: ah??? I was listening to your conversation with him, I was worried about our other colleagues out there, our opponents are experts, though the people who work for the gangsters are experts too, we are outnumbered by the opponents. Don''t forget this place is the place where the biggest subsidiary branch of the dark organization is. It is the laird of demons, many members of the opponents are in this country. Luigi looks at Arriane and nodded his head before he speaks. Luigi: Morgana, Arriane is right, this country is no longer safe for the members of the gangster since the only daughter of the big boss marry that hooligan, they established the biggest branch here and at the same time, that bastard actually founded himself a syndicate that his father in law supported. From then on, the members of the dark organization keep growing however hard we try to eliminate them. By the way, I do have broken ribs and my wound are not healed completely, although we just met today, I will gladly take your offer of the medicine. Luigi said explaining the situation as he held out his hand to ask for the medicine that Morgana offers him. He is thankful that Morgana and Arriane are not thinking bad about him. Oh, wait a second. Morgana said as she pretends to get something from the car''s small compartment and gave it to Luigi. The medicine that she gave Luigi is the recovery pill that could help relieve the pain and healed all kinds of injuries. Chapter 263 - 111: Meeting the other Gangster Luigi and Morgana met, Luigi was amazed at how the two sisters look so alike, apparently, they are identical twins, except for the color of their eyes. After Luigi introduced himself to Morgana, Morgana started to question him about what happened to the other members of the gangster, while listening to Luigi''s story Morgana heard the systems notification. The system told her that Luigi was telling the truth, in fact, Luigi''s injury hasn''t fully recovered and he still has broken ribs. After hearing that, Morgana stayed silent for a while thinking of Luigi''s injuries and the relationship between Luigi and her sister. That silence put Luigi in an awkward situation, Luigi can''t help but think that maybe Morgana and Arriane didn''t believe his story, instead, they are thinking otherwise. To test the relationship between the two people sitting on the back seat of the car, Morgana decided to talk to the two of them at the same time, she asks her sister, Arriane, why she didn''t talk much to Luigi as she tried to see what her sister''s reaction would be like. After asking her sister she also asks Luigi about his injuries offering him the recovery pill at the same time. Hoping to see a reaction on her sister''s face. In the end, the two people that she was trying to match both have a different reaction. Arriane is more worried about their other colleagues while Luigi is feeling happy and relieved that Morgana and Arriane didn''t have any bad vibes about him. In truth, Luigi didn''t have any feelings for Arriane, except for the brotherly feeling that he felt for her, but... when he met Morgana, he somehow felt he hear, beat a little faster than before, but he didn''t know why, and so... After getting used to the fast beating of his heart whenever he looks at Morgana, he decided that maybe he is just overwhelmed by Morgana presence and beauty. After listening to Morgana''s failed attempt at matching him with Arriane, Luigi answered Morgana''s question and ask for the medicine that Morgana offers to give him with his hands held out to take the proffered medicine. Morgana, on the other hand, feels sad, sometimes she is really worried about her sister, it is not really bad if her sister is a lesbian, but it will be better if she is not. She really wants to see her sister have a family of her own with cute little children, but it seems like that wish will not be granted seeing how things are with her sister. It seems like her sister really enjoyed being single. Looking at her sister who still wears a worried look on her face, she turned to Luigi as she pretends to get something from the car''s mini compartment. Oh, wait a second. Morgana said as she pretends to get something from the car''s small compartment and gave it to Luigi. The medicine that she gave Luigi is the recovery pill that could help relieve the pain and healed all kinds of injuries. Luigi toom the medicine that Morgana gave him and scrutinized it for a few seconds before he put it in his mouth and swallowed it. Seeing that, Morgana offers him bottled water to wash the medicine pill down his throat. She was worried that Luigi might choke on it. Luigi thanked her and keep the bottled water as he started to feel the instant effect of the medicine in his injuries and broken ribs. Wow!!! this is great!!! I can actually feel its effects in just a mere second. I think that this pill is quite miraculous, where did you get it??? I want to buy some for the others. Luigi said with his eyes open wide as he can clearly feel his broken ribs healing like magic. Even professional doctors can''t do it in a mere second and yet a pill can do it. Oh, I still have some here, are you saying that the others who are staying with you in your hideout are also enduring the same injuries as you??? Morgana said, surprised to hear that the other members of the gangster are all heavily injured. It was a good thing that they are still alive and able to fight with their injuries. Yes, they are also heavily wounded just like me, others injury are worse than mine because they are shot with guns in a delicate part of the body, the bullet was still inside but we don''t dare go to a hospital in case the opponents will find out. I am sure that you know that our biggest problem is the big boss and the big shot behind him who controls everything. Luigi said to Morgana. Morgana: Oh, you know about it too??? Do you happen to know the real identity of the big boss??? and where are the others? If you really want to save them, I think that we should leave now and go to them, we can help you take the bullet out and clean their wounds so that it won''t be infected. Luigi: I don''t know the real identity of the big boss, all I know is, he is someone influential and have a high status in the Parliament, aside from that, I know nothing about him. We are also trying to infiltrate their organization by joining the drought star syndicate, but the big boss gave an order to have all the gangster killed before we know it, our identity and location are exposed and men from the opponent''s side swarmed in our hideout to kill us. We are lucky to escape and killed many opponents at the same time, but we almost lose our lives, even our friend Sheila didn''t make it. She was r.a.p.ed and killed by them. Luigi said gritting his teeth. Are we going there on foot??? Or are we going to use your car??? He then hastily added. We are going to use my car, it will be much faster and easier, besides we don''t want to attract people from dark organizations'' attention, do we??? Chapter 264 - 111: Meeting the other gangsters 2 Morgana started the car after asking Luigi the direction to his hideout, she was driving the car in silence for quite a while and almost near the destination when Luigi suddenly speak. Morgana, stop the car. Those people ahead are members of the dark forces from the dark organization, I think the hideout''s location is already exposed, we can''t go there anymore it''s dangerous for you and Arriane. Luigi said worriedly What? If those people are opponents from the dark forces, aren''t we supposed to go there and help your colleagues? You know very well that they can not fight because of their injuries Morgana said as she started the car again and follow the people from the dark force of the dark organization who are on their way to seize and kill Luigi''s colleagues. Luigi sat back on the back seat feeling resigned to fate, thinking that he will surely die in this second attack. Why are you looking like that??? Are you afraid that we are going to let you die in there with us??? Or you''re being a coward right now??? Arriane asks as she noticed the look on Luigi''s face. It''s not that I am being a coward, it''s just....... I am afraid that I will die there this time and I implicated you and your sister. I am already resigned to the fact that I am going to die from those people''s hands one way or another, but the fact that I implicated you and your sister is something that I find hard to bear. Luigi said in response to Arriane''s taunting. Morgana: Luigi, you don''t have to feel guilty about it, you never implicated us in any way. We are the ones who came here on our own accord because of our desire to end the suffering of your colleagues from the hands of our opponents and to infiltrate the opponent''s organization to find out the identity of the big boss and that big shot behind him, who pulls the string. I know that that person is the one responsible for everything if we didn''t find out whe he is, it will be too hard for us to beat them even if we killed their people. They will keep on growing because of someone who is very capable and have the ability to recruit many people to their group and build another group as they destroyed the old ones when they are no longer productive. Morgana stopped the car on the roadside near the corner of the street and get out of the car with her sister, Arriane, and the gangster guy, Luigi. They followed the group of people who are going to the direction of a building. There are many of them who walked as if they are going to war In Iraq. They all wear a big smile on their faces as if they are already sure that this attack will be fruitful and it will benefit them all. The big boss has promised them a reward for every member of the gangster that they would kill. They are all excited to kill the gangster members that they failed to notice that Morgana and the two behind her, Arriane and Luigi, are following them. When they get to the building, they took out their guns and were about to fire it at once spraying the door with bullets, but before they could do so....... Morgana and Arriane took out their gun from their backpack, Morgana handed Luigi an M-16 rifle and they started to fire at the other groups who stood near the building entrance startling them as they fall on the ground one by one, of course, they know what hit them before they died because they see it with their own eyes. What they didn''t expect is that they all died that day without a fight. They all thought that they are there to kill, who would have thought that they will die miserably with bullet holes all over their body. Seeing all the opponents on the ground lying unmoving and dead, Luigi''s eyes glittered like stars at the obvious happiness that he is feeling right now. He really thought that he is destined to die today, who would have thought that instead of him, it was the other groups who died and they are able to save his colleagues in time. Wow, I never thought that I would outlive this, Thanks to both of you, Morgana, Arriane, if not for your help, people inside will be dead by now. As Luigi finish saying those words, the door of the building open and the face of an old man revealed. The old man''s wrinkled face brightened as he recognized Luigi and Arriane, but soon enough his excitement turned into confusion as he turned his sight on Morgana who was standing behind Luigi. Oh........ Arriane???? Why am I seeing things??? Am I hallucinating or am I really seeing two Arriane standing in front of me? The old man said as he opens his eyes wider to scrutinize Morgana and Arriane. Hahaha, uncle Victor, you are not seeing things, the one here beside me is Morgana, Arriane''s twin sister. I was also shocked by seeing the two of them together. They are identical twins except for the color of their eyes. Luigi said to the old man, who''s name is Victor. Victor: Oh, I see....... I really thought just now that there is something wrong with my eyes. Oh, it is nice to meet you, twin sister of Arriane. By the way, I am Victor one of the oldest members of the gangster, they all call me uncle, you can call me, uncle too. That is if you want. Anyway, I thought I heard a gun fire just now, are we under attack??? Victor asks after introducing himself to Morgana. Oh, we are supposed to be under attack, fortunately, they are all dead. We killed them before they could even try to blast the door open. Luigi answered. They??? Do you mean, the attackers from the dark forces are dead??? As in dead??? Victor said, but before Luigi could answer him, Victor already noticed all the dead bodies on the ground, lying in the pool of their own blood. Victor''s scalp went numb seeing all the dead bodies. He has a feeling that despite the fact that Morgana and Arriane were both beautiful, and s.e.xy, it seems like there is some kind of a force that living inside their bodies, in short, the two of them are freaking monsters. Where are the others? We need to give them the medicine as soon as possible and moved out of here. I don''t know how many people heard the sound of the gunfire earlier but I''m sure that the police and the backup from the dark organizations are on their way now. Morgana butt in as she looked around the surrounding area. Chapter 265 - 111: Meeting The other Gangster 3 Victor was surprised to hear Morgana''s words, if they were to ask him, he wouldn''t want to leave the place even though what Morgana said is correct. He is old and with his injury, he will only be a burden to them. Victor: No... Just go and leave us here, I and the others are heavily injured we will only be a burden, we can not let you sacrifice yourself just to protect us. If we will die, then we will die here fighting, but you..... You must go and save yourself while there is time, just pray for our souls and light a candle for us if you manage to live. Morgana: uncle Victor, don''t be stubborn, be a good uncle, and take this pill it will help you recover past and heal your injuries. Morgana said passing a bottle of water and the pill to him before she walked inside the building with Luigi and Arriane. Victor looks at the pill in his hand then look again at Morgana, he then notices that Luigi is no longer limping and pressing on his ribs with his hand as he walked. He is walking like a normal uninjured person. He looks again at the pill in his hand and decided to take it as he opened the cap of the bottled water. As the pill melted in his mouth, he felt a strange feeling inside his body then all the pain that he is enduring during the past few days suddenly vanished. It seems like all his injuries were healed in just a mere second with just a pill that Morgana gave him. Oh, I''m healed, it''s a miracle, there is a chance for us to get away from here and get our revenge on those people who r.a.p.ed and killed Sheila. Victor murmured as he smiled brightly. He then walked to follow Morgana and the others inside to help them taking care of their colleagues. Morgana: Oh, you''re okay now? Morgana said as she noticed Victor approaching them she gave him pills and bottled waters to give to the other most injured members of the gangster. Victor took the pills and turned to distribute it to others so that they could recover quickly and moved out of the place before the police and the backups from the dark forces arrive. After a few minutes, all the members of the gangster are totally healed and can move about inside the building, there are more than ten of them staying there with Luigi. Before they are all feeling helpless because of the situation they are in and the injuries that they endured for more than a couple of days. Now, they are fully healed they can now fight with the dark forces from the dark organization again. They gathered their things and went out of the building they headed straight to a big truck hidden in the back of the building. Victor get in the driver''s seat and started the truck''s engine. Morgana let the group leave ahead of them, she still has some business to take care of before they leave. The dead bodies in the entrance to the building, she needs to have the system cremate them so that the system could turn it into the experience points for her. She can''t do it while Luigi and the others are still around, because it will be hard for her to explain why the dead bodies suddenly disappear. Morgana: system, collect and cremate all the dead bodies now I want to earn more experience points so that I can upgrade your version as soon as possible. Ding... Host, the collecting and the cremation of the dead bodies are about to start, do you have anything to say or to do before I collect and cremate the bodies??? The system said to Morgana as if the bodies that it was about to collect and cremate were Morgana''s relatives and family members. Morgana: Oh, why should I say something to them, maybe if I really have to say something..... It will be like...... Good riddance to them all, I''m glad that this world were cleared of yet another thrash. Morgana said arrogantly as she stared at the dead bodies with contempt in her eyes. Hey sis, let''s go, the others are already getting far, I know that we can catch up with them easily but I certainly don''t want the police to catch us here. Arriane said as she asks the night hawk to roll down the window. Okay, I''m coming!!! Morgana said and she began to walk towards the car, the night hawk. Morgana gets into the driver seat and started the car, the night hawk rolled down the road smoothly following the truck that Victor is driving as they catch up with them easily. Morgana waves her hand at Victor as she signals him to follow her lead. Victor maneuver the truck smoothly as he was used to driving a big car and trucks alike, he waves and salutes Morgana as Morgana fast him. After a few hours of driving, they came to stop in a remote area, in that remote area is a big yard with a big mansion. Apparently, the place and the big mansion belongs to the system. The system is the one who finds that place for Morgana as Morgana let the night hawk drive on automatic mode following the system''s instructions until they arrived into that place. We''re here, Morgana said as she gets out of the car and greeted the others who have just arrived riding in the truck. Wow!!! This place is so cool, how come I didn''t know that there is a place like this in Myanmar before? I know that I used to pass this place but I never noticed this house. Luigi said as he surveyed his surroundings. Oh, come on Luigi, where is your manner??? stop looking around for a second and start introducing the others to Arriane''s twin sister, I know that everyone is already familiar with Arriane but they haven''t met her sister yet. Victor said smiling at Morgana as he climbed down from the driver seat of the car. Unlike other vehicles, the driver seats of the truck is a little bit higher than the regular vehicle. Luigi: Oh, I''m so sorry, I forgot my manners as soon as I saw this place, it looks so enchanting that I am helplessly enchanted by it. Luigi said as he started introducing everyone to Morgana. Chapter 266 - 111: Meeting The Other Gangster 4 Luigi introduces all the other members to Morgana one by one, Morgana tried to remember each and every one of them by their appearance. In the end, they all gathered around her as they are amazed at how much she resembled her sister. One of them smiled at her and say, Before, I used to feel ugly whenever Arriane is beside me, but now I feel like I am getting uglier by the minute I stand beside you. The woman who has jet black hair and s.e.xy curbs said smiling at Morgana. Oh, Jewel, right??? You flatter me. But what you said is not right, as I can see with my own eyes, you are a beauty too. And I love the color of your hair and your s.e.xy body, I am sure many men are attracted to you I am just not sure if you ever have time for them. Morgana said, remembering that the girl with jet black hair is named Jewel. Jewel fluttered her eyelashes at Morgana as she smiled sweetly. Is that right? Oh, Luigi, did you hear that? Morgana, here said that I am beautiful and s.e.xy too, how come you always teased me, and you always said that I''m an ugly duckling??? Jewel said to Luigi jokingly, obviously, the two always quarrel because of Luigi''s constant teasing about Jewel''s appearance. Luigi on the other hand, reddened as he heard what Jewel said, he didn''t expect Jewel to bring it up now that there are other people around. He was so embarrassed because he knew that his feelings for Jewel are already exposed to others the moment they heard Jewel''s words. Morgana and the others smiled knowingly but they didn''t say a word about it. It is Luigi''s personal affair and they have no right to interfere. Morgana: Oh, let''s go get inside, what are we all waiting, standing here? Come on guys you can pick any room you like. Morgana said breaking the awkwardness and changing the topic at the same time. They all followed her inside when she opened the door. Everyone was astonished seeing the inside of the house, the house is luxuriously decorated and every furniture inside was of expensive quality. Even the figurines on the corner were truly expensive. Everyone didn''t dare to make even a single move, afraid that they may accidentally break the expensive figurines. witwew... Luigi whistle as he saw all the luxurious and expensive furniture. Wow, I have never been to such a beautiful house like this, even though I have traveled all around the world doing missions, though all my target is super-duper rich, their house is not as beautiful and as grand as this house. Luigi said after admiring the house. Morgana: you can all go upstairs now and pick the room that you like, you can come down after and have some snacks, there is plenty of food in the fridge you can go help yourself. Feel free to eat what you like, you can treat this house as your second home. Morgana said as she glanced at her sister who is happily playing with the furry stuff toy. Every member was so happy to have a new beautiful hideout, and a beautiful big mansion at that, the hideout that they used to live in was a shabby old building with no furnishings they only sleep on the floor using cartons that they spread on the floor or plywood. Now, they can choose a room of their own with showers, and most especially, they have a bed to sleep in tonight. Meeting Morgana and Arriane is like a blessing during the crucial moment of their life. They are all badly wounded and waiting for their time to leave this cruel world, and yet Morgana and Arriane came along like a knight in shining armor. Saving them from the attack of the dark forces and giving them a home to live in. What''s more, the Twins also gave them a miraculous pill that healed their injuries in an instant. They are very thankful for that, and if Morgana would tell them that she is the new leader of the gangster, they would probably believe her and follow her lead without a second thought. Morgana went upstairs with her sister, Arriane. They found the master''s bedroom on the third floor at the far end of the hall. The master bedroom is very big, with a huge bed that could fit 10 people, it has a walk-in closet and a big bathroom with jacuzzi. Morgana loved the interior design and the furnishings it is perfect for her taste. The system really knows how to pamper her. As she was opening the door to the walk-in closet, she heard her sister''s voice who was sprawled on the bed like a lazy cat, behind her. Sis........ What are we going to do next??? It''s been days ago since we left the island, I''m sure that everyone there are worried, we haven''t contacted them since we arrived in Seattle, so many things have happened since we left the island and now we are here in Myanmar, our plans have failed and we don''t even know what our next move is, don''t you think that it is time for us to make a move against the dark organizations??? We can''t keep on waiting for the right time, every time we made plans it always ended up as a failure. Why don''t we try another approach???? Like..... We do things our way, we stop making plans and just do what we have to do. Arriane said, watching Morgana opening all the doors in the room. Morgana: sisters, you just beat me to it, that''s what I am thinking too. Planning is just a waste of time, moreover, it stops us from doing things that we are supposed to do. So....... Let''s just do it, without worrying about the outcome. Ariane: atta girl.... I know that you are thinking of it too. After everyone is properly settled, let''s do it, that way we can earn lots of experience points. We don''t really have to find out about that bastard''s real identity, do we? Someday, that bastard will come to find us, once we eliminated all his people. Arriane said to Morgana Morgana gave her a thumbs up then proceeded to open the door to the walk-in closet. Chapter 267 - 112: Going All Out After deciding that they will start an all-out war with the dark organization without any plans to follow, Morgana open the door of the walk-in closet and was surprised at what''s inside. Even her sister''s eyes bulged out of their sockets upon seeing it. Wow!!! Sister, those are my favorite colors can I have it??? Arriane said as she suddenly gets up of the bed and walked over to Morgana grabbing one of the gowns which are delicately embroidered with a red rose. The gown is made of Burmese lotus flower silk and it was so meticulously sewn by an expert couturier and designed by a famous fashion designer. The other gowns are made of the equally expensive quality of fabrics and also made by the same famous designer. There are countless beautiful accessories too, the accessories are all made of gold diamonds and priceless jade that accentuated the design and quality of each gown. Hahaha, of course, you can have it, you can choose anything you want, I''m not going to use all of these clothes anyway, there are a few more in the back, let''s check it out. Morgana said to her sister noticing the sets of clothing at the back of the beautiful frocks Morgana pulled the inner layer of the closet and it reveals different kinds of nightgowns, pants, shorts, shirts, and jackets. There are sets of black pants and black hooded sweatshirts. Below are shoes, boots, and stilettos. Ah??? Where are the undies??? Morgana said as she realized that there are no brassiere and panties among all the garments in front of them. Ahahahaha, sister, it looks like the system is not yet familiar with undergarments, I guess that we need to buy it at the department store ourselves lest we go out wearing beautiful frocks but no panties hehehe. Arriane said jokingly to Morgana as she saw her creases her head. Ah, wait a minute, I am going to ask the system about it, or maybe..... I could just buy it myself from the system store. Why don''t you try to shop some undies from the system yourself? I think that all the closet in this mansion contains only beautiful clothes to wear but doesn''t have any underwear to match every garment. Morgana said as she opened the system''s store. Arriane: Oh, yeah, I don''t want to go around feeling n.a.k.e.d with the air blowing my thing, furthermore it wouldn''t be nice to see those men walking around with their thing dangling like...... eeeeeewwww just thinking of it makes me feel like puking. Hahaha, silly girl, why are you acting like.... You, prefer to see a woman walking in front of you n.a.k.e.d??? Are you sure that you are not a... You know. Morgana said laughing at her sister. A lesbian??? Of course not, I have nothing against a lesbian, but I am telling you... I AM A GIRL AND I AM STRAIGHT!!! NOT LESBIAN!!! Arriane said to Morgana emphasizing every word that she said. Morgana: okay, okay. I can hear you, I am just curious that''s all Morgana said in response to her sister seeing that her sister''s face reddened like an overripe Apple. Arriane: hmmmmp, I know that you don''t believe me. Just because I don''t have any interest in the opposite s.e.x now doesn''t mean I''m a lesbian. I''d rather see a woman walking n.a.k.e.d in front of me because I also have what she has and...... You know, my eyes and mind are still innocent of that kind of thing. What about during the time that we are using a puppet mask? We both have a big d.i.c.k during that time, didn''t you ever look at it or even touch it??? Morgana asks imagining her sister''s face when she finds out that she has a big d.i.c.k. Ahahaha, sister, you are so funny. Even if I look at it, it doesn''t change the fact that it belongs to my body at that time, why would I feel something when I look at it? Arriane answered laughing as she saw the look of curiosity in her sister''s eyes. Ah, okay. Let''s just forget this topic. Oh, make sure to buy more underwear for men, I''ll buy more underwear for us and for Jewel. Morgana said as she scanned the system store looking for women''s underwear. Hey, why do I have to be the one to buy underwear for men? Can''t they buy it at the department store themselves??? Besides, I can''t find any underwear in my system store, how am I supposed to buy one if there isn''t any??? Arriane asks complaining Yeah, I noticed it too, there''s not a single item that can be used cover our precious thing, not even a skimpy bikini. Morgana answered as she keeps on scrolling down all the items in the system''s store. Ahahaha, I guess that we have to make do with our underwear, we just have to wash it and let the system dry it for us. Oh, maybe there''s a dryer that we can used to dry it in the laundry room, let''s just but more undies tomorrow. Morgana said decidedly as she gives up the idea of buying underwear from the system''s store. Yeah right, just don''t ask me to buy the underwear for those men. Arriane said to Morgana as she continues scrolling down the system store looking at all the beautiful clothes that were on the display and catches her attention. Morgana: hey, stop what you''re doing for a while, just do it later before you sleep, let''s go downstairs and look for something to eat. We have a guest in the house with us, maybe it will be better if we go to the department store now and buy supplies for the house and the underwear that we need, so that we don''t have to sleep without underwear tonight. Arriane: Oh, okay wait up. Arriane said putting the beautiful gown back in its hanger and hang it back where she took it. Downstairs, the living room is empty. Not a single soul is around, the living room is quiet as if they are alone in the big mansion. Morgana looked at her sister, wondering where the others are, or if they fall asleep in the room that they picked for themselves. Chapter 268 - 112: Going All Out 2 Morgana gave up on finding underwear from the system store, she closed the system''s interface and turned to her sister who was busy scrolling down on her system''s, system store looking at the beautiful clothes on display while still holding the beautiful gown. Morgana urged her sister to stop what she is doing and invited her sister to go downstairs with her to prepare some snacks and go shopping afterward. However, when they arrived in the living room, they found it eerily quiet, there''s nobody in there, not a single soul could be found in the living room. Hey, where''s everybody??? Aren''t they supposed to be here??? I think I heard them going down earlier while you''re busy inspecting all the rooms inside the master''s bedroom. Arriane said looking at Morgana who is looking at her too. I don''t know, how am I supposed to know, we are both upstairs in my room, I didn''t hear them going down either. Morgana answered Oh, never mind them, they''re probably out there somewhere looking around at their new luxurious hideout, anyway, let''s just cook ourselves a sumptuous snack, I''m starving, I think I could eat a ton of whatever food you offered me. Arriane said rubbing her stomach to emphasize that she is hungry. Morgana: awwww, that''s what I like about you sis, you really know how to flatter me whenever you want me to do something for you. Morgana said smiling and turned to walk towards the direction of the kitchen. Morgana found some pasta and ground meat at the kitchen, there are ingredients for making spaghetti sauce too, seeing that, Morgana took the pans from the cupboard and started to boil the water for the pasta before she prepares the ingredients for the spaghetti sauce. Seeing that Morgana is going to cook spaghetti, Arriane walked over to the fridge to see if there is a loaf of bread and butter, she wanted to make a toasted bread with butter to match the spaghetti. The sisters work silently in the kitchen when they heard a sound from the back of the house. It looks like their guest is in the back having fun, as they can hear their laughter and the splashing sound of water. Apparently, there is a swimming pool at the back of the mansion and their guests are having fun swimming, the problem is.... Do they have some extra underwear too after they finished having fun at the pool? As far as Morgana and Arriane are concerned they both know that they didn''t have anything with them except for the clothes that they wear. Morgana glanced at her sister knowing that they have the same thought at that moment. Ahm.... I think, we really need to go shopping after this. Let''s just leave a note on the table for them to see when they get tired of swimming. I also don''t like to see dangling balls from between those legs walking around the house, I, maybe no longer an innocent, but I still prefer to see the dangling balls of the person I love. Morgana said smiling awkwardly to her sister. Damn!!! That''s what I''m talking about if you are no longer innocent when it comes to things like that??? What about me??? My eyes and mind are still innocent. Arriane said exaggeratedly. Okay, let''s finished what we are doing so that we can leave before they finished. Maybe, we can also gather some information while we are out shopping. Morgana said while stirring the spaghetti sauce on the pan. After they finish cooking the spaghetti and the toasted bread with butter, Morgana write a note for the others to see when they came in, she also asks them to save some spaghetti and toasted bread for her and her sister, in case they forgot to save some for her and Arriane. Morgana took off with her sister as soon as she finishes writing the notes and put them in the table near the big platter of the toasted bread. She drives the night hawk away from the place, as she accelerated smoothly on the empty freeway she glances at her sister, Arriane is convulsing as she laughed, obviously, her sister is making fun of her because of the way she reacted. Hey, eyes on the road, and please stop glaring at me like you wanted to strangle me with your bare hands. Arriane said as she tried to stifle the laughter seeing her sister''s face darkened. Morgana: stop laughing will you!!! It''s not funny, hmmmp I just can''t imagine seeing myself looking at those dangling stuff, it''s not disgusting, it''s just it feels uncomfortable. I just met them today, unlike you, I''m not that acquainted with them yet. Morgana said as she put the night hawk into automatic mode and let it drive by itself. I know, I just find it funny how you took off like that, it looks as if you have seen a ghost? Arriane said teasing her. Morgana: ah???? Don''t you know why I acted like that??? It''s because I am hungry and I''m afraid that they will forget to save some for us even though I already wrote a note for them and ask them to save some for us. Morgana said smiling like an innocent child while giving her sister such a lame excuse. Hahaha, I almost believe your alibi, but with that kind of smile your wearing, only a fool will believe it. Arriane said laughing again at Morgana. Master, we are here now, you can get off now and I will pick you up later. The night said as it suddenly to talk to Morgana as it stops right in front of the Walter Mart. Oh, okay. Thank you Night..... Morgana said to the night hawk as she gets out of the car''s open door. Arriane: Wow, your car can talk??? How come, mine''s don''t talk to me??? Morgana: hmmm, maybe your night hawk finds you too boring to talk to, that''s why it prefers to stay silent. hmmmp, next time, we will use mine and I will show you how intelligent my night hawk is. Arriane harrumphed as she defends herself and her night hawk. While the two are walking to the entrance of the Walter Mart, Morgana saw two men ahead of them, they are members of the dark forces and they are the ones who are sent by their leader to the previous hideout of Luigi and the other gangster members as a backup. Morgana heard them talking about the incident with her special ability to listen to others conversation even if she is miles away from them, so hearing them whispering to each other about the recent events is just a piece of cake for her. Chapter 269 - Chapter: 112: Going All Out 3 While the two are walking to the entrance of the Walter Mart, Morgana saw two men ahead of them, they are members of the dark forces and they are the ones who are sent by their leader to the previous hideout of Luigi and the other gangster members as a backup. Morgana heard them talking about the incident with her special ability to listen to others'' conversation even if she is miles away from them, so hearing them whispering to each other about the recent events is just a piece of cake for her. What are we going to do now? All the members who arrived ahead of us in that hideout are all missing, are we going to report it to the big boss now or we keep looking for them??? One of the men said looking at his companion. I don''t know what to do either, I don''t think that we should report it to the big boss now, you know how the boss hates failures, besides the boss is now mourning for the death of his daughter. I heard that he gave an order to kill all the members of the drought star syndicate, he even asks some people from New York to come here in Myanmar to deal with them. If that is the case, I think that we should avoid encountering those people from the drought star, or maybe we can just kill them on the spot. The other men said with his hand on his chin. I have a very bad feeling about these matters with the gangster''s members. Our colleagues went missing and we can''t find them either, do you think that it''s a trap? If it''s not, where did our colleagues go? And where are the people who were hiding in that hideout??? It''s weird man, it''s weird... The man who spoke first said as he looked around and met Morgana''s eyes, he felt his feet go cold by the look that Morgana gave him. Hisss who is that woman? Why is she looking at me like that? The men thought to himself as he followed Morgana with his gaze. Hey, Rob??? What are you looking at??? The other men beside him ask calling for his attention. Ah, nothing. I just thought that that woman who just passed us by is vaguely familiar, or maybe I am wrong. Rob said turning his attention back to his companion. Hey, did you hear those guys??? they are talking about the other members of the gangster and the people who came to attack the hideout. Arriane said to Morgana as she clearly heard the two guys conversation as they passed them by. Yeah, I heard them, I guess they are members of the dark forces, apparently, they are now looking for their colleagues. Morgana said while walking. She grabs a cart and pushes it while looking for the items that they needed in the house. Are we just going to let them off??? Didn''t we just said that we are now going all out without following a plan??? I think that this is the right time to do it. Arriane said as she walked alongside Morgana. Morgana: Oh, don''t worry about it, we have plenty of time for that later, I already summoned the night hawk to keep an eye on them and follow them wherever they go, who knows, maybe we could catch them with their other colleagues later when we attack them. It will be like hitting many birds with one stone. Arriane: ppptttt sister aren''t you''re supposed to say hitting two birds with one stone? Arriane said laughing when she heard her sister''s words. Morgana: ahahaha of course, if we make our move now it will be hitting two birds with one stone, but if we caught them off guards with their other colleagues, the words hitting many birds with one stone are correct. Morgana said explaining her twisted philosophy. Why do I feel like, you just invented that word??? Arriane said pushing the cart while grabbing a box of chocolates and putting it in the cart. Outside, Rob and his companion left, driving a dark maroon car heading back to the direction of the gangster''s previous hideout hoping to find any clues to their colleague''s whereabouts. They are silent while traveling through deserted streets, little did they know that behind them on the back seat, the night hawk is riding with them in its invisible mode observing the two of them. Hey Frank, have you called the others to tell them to meet us there??? Rob said turning to his companion named Frank who was driving the car in silence. Yeah, they are on their way. I think they will arrive there later late at night, we can''t afford to attract too much attention, I just saw the police car leaving the place earlier when we arrived. I think that something big happens there that prompted the police officer to come. Frank said as he maneuvered the steering wheel to make a sharp turn. In Walter Mart, Morgana was choosing the underwear for the people back at the mansion, she was having a hard time trying to figure out their sizes. It is easier to pick a set of panties and brassiere for Jewel because she has the same size as herself, but it''s a different story for the others who are a little chubby. For the men, she just put different sizes of men''s brief " underwear " in the cart. She didn''t know what sizes those men wear but it will be enough with all those boxes of men''s underwear in the cart. Hey, are you finish yet??? I need to take a leak, if you''re not sure about the sizes, just take different sizes of panties and brassiere for them Arriane said noticing her sister''s undecided look. Ah, okay, just go ahead with your own thing, I still need to buy some stocks for the fridge. Morgana said as she shows her sister away. Morgana was putting different sizes of bras and panties when the system suddenly rang in her ear. Ding...... Host, the night hawk is currently in the back seat of the opponent''s car, it is confirmed, they are going to meet at the gangster''s previous hideout with the other members of the dark forces. The system said informing Morgana of the situation. Chapter 270 - 112: Going All Out 4 Morgana blinked her eyes and smiled to herself as she absently put double xl panties and size 42 b-cup into the cart upon hearing the good news from the system. mm, I still have time to shop for all the necessary things I needed before going back to the mansion. Morgana said as she thanked the system and pushed the cart towards the direction where the meats and vegetables are. After buying all the things she needs to buy Morgana pushed the cart to the nearest cashier to pay her bills and hurried over to the exit of the Walter Mart carrying the bags of groceries in her arms. Hey, are you done shopping??? Arriane said as soon as she spotted her going out of the glass door of the Walter mart as she strolled over to Morgana to take the other bag of the groceries. mm, I''m done and I''ve got good news too. Morgana said answering her sister as they walked side by side with each other. Hey, where''s your night hawk??? it is high time that you showed me how intelligent your night hawk is, or maybe..... your system really didn''t find you interesting enough to talk to. Morgana said teasing her sister. It''s right over there, I can''t possibly summon it right here lest the people inside the Walter mart sees it, so I ask it to wait over there. Arriane said ignoring her sister''s teasing. The sisters walked in silence till they reach the night hawk that was parked at the far end corner of the parking lot. The moment Arriane gets inside the car and put the bags of groceries on the back seat of the car, she looked at her sister expectantly before she started the engine of the car. What??? Morgana said pretending not to know the reason why her sister is giving her a look. What do you mean what??? I thought you said that you have good news??? Arriane said maneuvering the car out of the parking lot. Ah, that??? Oh, I was planning to tell you about it later so that you can concentrate on your driving. Morgana said still teasing her sister. Sis!!! Arriane stomped her feet in annoyance and accidentally hit the brake of the car. Hey, mind your driving, Morgana warned her sister as the car swayed and swerved before it stops in the middle of the road. Sorry, Hmmmp it is your fault actually if you didn''t tease me I wouldn''t accidentally hit the brake when I stomped my feet in annoyance. Arriane apologizes and puts the blame on Morgana after realizing that it was Morgana''s teasing that made her stomped her feet. Morgana smiled and looked straight ahead while her sister is driving the car waiting for her to speak. Well, it''s like this, actually, I just received a message from the system, my assumptions earlier are correct. Those men are not just there to buy things and gather information. They are just merely killing time before they go back to that old building, the previous hideout of your friends. It''s a good thing that I asked the night hawk to spy on them in secret. Now, the night hawk just gets the first-hand information from them that they are going to meet their colleagues tonight in that building. Morgana said, telling her sister in complete detail about what was about to happen that night. Oh, great!!! That was good news indeed, huh, I''ll make them eat the bullets from my guns tonight, I will make sure that they will pay for what they did to Sheila. Arriane said clenching her fist on the steering wheel. Oh, it''s not just that. I''m sure we are going to earn many experience points tonight, I wonder how many experience points I am going to earn from them. I''m going all out fighting them tonight, no matter how many they are, they should pay for making this world a miserable place to live in because of their evil deeds. One day, that guy will personally come to look for us when that time comes I will make him feel how it feels being hunted down like a dog. Morgana said remembering the big boss of the dark organization and his order to hunt all the members of the dark organization including her and her family. Right, we will make him have it, he can''t hide from us forever, somehow one way or the other, we will find or he will come to look for us. Arriane said in agreement with her sister. We''re here, I hope that they remember to save us some spaghetti and buttered toast bread, I am really hungry. Arriane said as she maneuvers the car and came to a stop near the door of the mansion. They are about to get out of the car when the door of the mansion open. Jewel came out to greet them as she hurriedly runs down the stairs when she saw the incoming familiar-looking black car from the window of her room. Hey guys, you''re back. I save some spaghetti and buttered toast bread for both of you. Jewel said as soon as they get out of the car and offered to take the bags of groceries. Morgana and Arriane gave the bags of groceries to Jewel and they both hurried over to the kitchen. They are both thirsty and hungry that even if a platoon of soldiers tried to stop them, there is no way that they can stop them now, now that they hear from Jewel that she saved some food for the two of them. While eating, Morgana told Jewel about the two men that they saw in the Walter mart. She also told her about their plans for tonight, as Morgana told Jewel about it, she asked her to keep it a secret. She didn''t want to put the others life in danger after rescuing them, moreover, she and her sister needed to earn experience points from every person that they could kill and from the guns and ammo that they could collect. Nodding her head, Jewel agrees to not tell the others about their plans, besides, they also need to get some rest. Although their injuries are already healed, their bodies are still weak from lack of sleep. Chapter 271 - 113: Killing Spree That night, Morgana and Arriane prepared to leave early to go back to the previous hideout of the other gangster''s members, they plan to wait there for the members of the dark forces to show up before they make a move. Aside from Jewel, Luigi and the others are not aware of what they are going to do that night, they simply took it for granted, when they saw Morgana walked out of the house with Arriane. They didn''t bother to ask where they are going, thinking that they are just going to buy something. Inside, the old dilapidated building, the two men were drinking beer in a can while waiting for their friends to come, they are not sure of the exact time that they are coming, all they know is that they are on their way. Rob: Miguel, pass me that chicken legs, it looks so yummy! It makes me remember the legs of my ex-girlfriend, whenever I eat her, I always licked her legs and she goes, oooooh baby higher, please. Rob remark as he looks hungrily at the chicken''s leg on the paper plate. Hahaha it seems like your ex-girlfriend is quite noisy when you making love with her. Miguel said as chuckled while passing the paper plate to Rob. Ah, she is..... she is... She is way too noisy when we were having s.e.x, she screamed like a pig and squirmed like a snake, she always wrapped her legs around my waist and screamed loudly when she is c.u.m.m.i.n.g. Sometimes I am tempted to slap her hard because of it, imagine, I feel like I''ll be deaf before I even grow old because of that. Rob said to Miguel complaining Ah, how could you say that??? It is more fun and thrilling when the partner in bed is noisy if you asked me, I feel more satisfied whenever I can make my woman screamed from ecstasy, it proves that I am very good in bed. Miguel said as he drank the beer from the can. Rob: Yeah, I like it too, but would be horny if she is practically screaming in your ears. Tsk, even if my d.i.c.k is so hard and I''m about to c.u.m I always lost interest whenever she screamed, it hurts my ears I can hear a ringing sound in my ears whenever she did that, how can I still enjoy when it feels like my eardrums already explode before I even explode with my c.u.ms in p.u.s.s.y. Anyway, I do love her shapely legs tho. Hey, what time do you think that they will be here? Don''t you have any rough ideas??? Rob said changing the topic Oh, I think, they will be here before midnight. If I remember correctly, Marlon said that they were going to buy some food on the way before they came here. Miguel answered bringing the can of beer in his mouth. Outside the building, Morgana and her sister waited patiently until..... From a distance, they saw headlights of cars coming. The cars drove fast where they are hiding and stopped right outside the building, five cars stop and men from the dark forces alighted from it. They didn''t go inside the building immediately as if they are still waiting for someone to arrive. The men waited outside the building there are twenty of them wearing military clothes and black boots, the two men inside the building, Rob and Miguel came out to meet them at once as soon as they heard the car stops in front of the building. Boss, you''ve arrived, we have some canned beers and liquor inside would you like to come inside and have a drink??? Rob said greeting the leader of the men wearing military clothes. Later, we''re still waiting for the others to arrive. What''s the news about the gangster and our missing companions??? What are you doing cooped up in this place drinking canned beers and liquor? Aren''t you supposed to gather information about the gangster??? The leader of the group wearing military clothes remarked arrogantly, glaring at Rob who was embarrassed by the leader''s words. Rob: ah, boss, the truth is.... We went out earlier to gather information but we didn''t find any, all the people that we asked about what happened in here says one thing. They only heard gunshots but when the police arrived they found nothing. Not a single drop of blood or even an empty bullet shell. No dead bodies, it seems like they all vanished in thin air without a trace. When they last contacted me, they told me that they already found this building and they are going to attack since all the members of the gangster are already heavily injured. That''s all I know boss, I only bought liquor and canned beers to have something to drink while planning for the next plan. Rob explained to the leader scratching his head still feeling embarrassed How is that possible??? If there''s a gunshot then the fight between our forces and the gangster occurred here, is highly possible??? The leader asks again feeling irritated. Rob is about to answer when one of the men wearing the same military clothes walked over holding a phone in his hand, rendering him speechless for a while. Boss Milton, Douglas called he said that they are on their way now but they encountered a problem. The man said, calling the leader by his name, Milton, giving him the phone after telling him the situation. The leader named Milton took the phone and walked far away from them before he speaks to the other guy on the other end of the line named Douglas. Hello, Douglas..... Speak up and tell me what happened. Ah, boss!!! We are in trouble, we encounter a military checkpoint, what are we going to do? If they found out that we are carrying firearms then a fight between us and the military is inevitable. We can''t afford to let them arrest us and take us in their custody. If that happens our identity will be exposed. If they learned that we are members of the dark forces, there is no way that they are going to let us out. Hearing that, Milton''s forehead creases as he thinks of a way to get his men out of the difficult situation that they are in. Chapter 272 - 113: Killing Spree 2 The commander men wearing military clothes frowned as he thinks of ways to help his men get out of the sticky situation they are in, he can not afford to make a wrong decision because it will endanger his men''s lives. How many of them are in the military troops??? Milton asks trying to determine the next move that his men needed to implement base on the number of people from the other side. Boss, we are outnumbered, there are two many of them, I think it is because of the big boss daughter''s sudden death. Douglas said scanning the surrounding areas in front of them. There are other cars in front of them the military stopped them for inspection. Nay, it must be because of the incident that happens here earlier, that military troops won''t be here if it is only because of the death of the big boss daughter. Milton said Is there a way for your team to go back??? What is the situation there right now??? Milton added. Douglas: they are inspecting the other cars and trucks in front of us, right now, I have more than thirty people with me, not including the driver and we are currently disguised as a construction worker. I think we can easily pass as a laborer but the firearms that we have in the truck with us, if they found it, we will be entangled with a gunfight with them. Milton: I understand the situation, stop pointing it out to me, I am trying to figure out something to help you out. Milton said scolding Douglas for repeatedly saying that they are going to be involved in a gunfight with the military if the firearms that they are carrying were exposed as if he did not understand the situation clearly. Behind a tree near where Milton is standing talking to Douglas on the phone, Morgana is listening to the conversation intently using her fully enhance hearing. She heard the conversation clearly as she at Milton with contempt in her eyes. She was about to sneak in the direction where her sister is hiding when her phone beeps, indicating that she received a message. Looking at the screen of her cell phone feeling dismayed by the fact that she was now exposed, she put her cell phone back in the pocket of her black pants and took the gun from the system repository, she shoots Milton, who was startled by the beeping of her phone. Milton dived on the ground, with very fast reflexes and moves, he managed to avoid being hit on his head, but the bullet still hit him and penetrated his shoulder. F.u.c.k.i.e.d!!! Milton cursed as he rolled on the ground followed by bullets from Morgana''s gun. Alarmed, the other men from the dark forces all run to the direction of the gunfire with their guns in their hands ready to shoot at any given time. Morgana, on the other hand, is enraged by the fact that she wasted too many bullets on Milton, seeing that the other men are coming, she took the Remington from the system repository and fired it at once on Milton who is still rolling in the ground blasting him into pieces of meat blood and bones. Seeing the scene, the men were all dumbfounded, they stopped on their tracks as they know that they can no longer save their leader. Arriane who is waiting for Morgana''s reply was stunned seeing her sister makes a move without telling her. She took her M-16 and started shooting at the other men who remained standing where they stop. Douglas on the other end of the phone that Milton dropped listened intently at gun fires and the commotion on the other end of the line. He was shocked when he heard the blasting sound, with that noise, he knows that Milton is dead and the men from their group who arrived at the building earlier than them are being attacked by the gangsters. Damn!!! Douglas cursed in frustration, he needs to get away from the place to save his colleagues but there is no other way that they can get through unless..... The chief commander of the military received a call, he was informed that there is a gun fighting near the vicinity that they were in. He called his men to withdraw and they hurriedly left in the truck that they used earlier. Going to the direction of the gunfire. The old building that the gangster''s members used as a hideout. Morgana is now using machine guns from the system, it was easy for her to change the guns that she was using with the assistance of the system. She needs to finish them off before the military arrived, she is aware of the conversation between Milton and Douglas that the military is near the vicinity of the building''s location. Her sister, on the other hand, is enjoying herself with their killing spree while calculating the experience points that she earned from this fight. When the smoke from guns receded, all that was left were dead bodies filing in neat rows. All the more than twenty men are dead. They naturally know what hit them because it is easy to see that it was a bullet from the machine gun and M-16. What they did not know is who killed them because they are caught by surprise that they didn''t have the time to fight back. Almost at the same time, Morgana and her sister, Arriane ask their system to collect all the firearms and cremate all the dead bodies. Within seconds, all the firearms and bodies disappeared, it was all collected by the system from Morgana and Arriane. Afterward, they left the scene without leaving any trace that they have been there. The military truck arrived at the place just as Morgana and her sister left, they found the place empty and quiet. Not a sound could be heard. The chief commander gets off from the truck, confusion is written in his face as he was sure himself that he heard gunfire coming from this place while they were inspecting the vehicles on the road earlier. Meanwhile, the group that Douglas headed, followed the military truck and stopped in a secluded area to observe. They walked on foot, as they hide observing the situation, as they keep on watching they found that their colleagues are gun and the gunfight came into a halt, or to be precise, it seems that there is no gunfighting that occurred in there. Douglas is confused to find that his boss and the others are now missing, just like what happened to the others, but he can''t even try to call his colleague''s phone, lest it will attract the attention of the military and their commander. Chapter 273 - 113: Killing Spree 3 Douglas group followed the military truck to the old building, the previous hideout of the gangster''s members. They stopped the car at a far distance from the old building in a secluded spot to avoid being noticed by the troops who are now surveying and inspecting the scene. As Douglas look closer and try to listen to the conversation of the commander and his men, he stunned to see that the place is now quiet and empty. Aside from the militaries who are still inspecting the place and the surrounding areas, none of his comrades could be found at the scene, not even a single dead body. There is no trace of a gunfight that occurred earlier. Looking at all this, Douglas is confused, he clearly heard the sounds of gunfire, the blasting sound that was made of high-level firearms, and the sound of screaming that came from his dying comrades. What happened here? How is it possible that all my colleagues disappear? It wasn''t that long, how could someone kill them all and disposed of their bodies in mere seconds or even minutes??? Douglas asks himself bewildered. It is clearly just a few minutes before they reach the place and yet, the place is empty and not a single trace that an encounter happened here could be found. He can clearly see it, even though it was dark, with the light of the truck and the flashlight that the men use to lighten up the place, it seems that the place has been empty and abandoned years ago. Douglas keep on looking while his men behind him crouch on the ground waiting for his order to attack, he turned to look at the commander of the troops and saw that one of the military men came to the commander to report the situation. Sir, we search everywhere but we found nothing. The building is empty and has no sign that gunfights occurred in this place earlier. Maybe the gunshots that we heard did not come from this place. One of the men reported to his commander. What??? Impossible!!! All of us heard the gunfire and the loud blasting sound coming from here. Are you telling me now that this place is haunted and what we heard earlier are created by ghosts??? The commander asks as he strolled over to the building to check it out himself. Hearing the conversation between the commander and his subordinate, Douglas gets more confused. He is certain that what he heard is real because he is currently talking to his boss before the fight erupted. If he is not mistaken, the source of the sound came from the opponent''s gun shooting his boss, but the thing is if that incident really happened... Then where is the body of his boss, Milton??? And where did everyone go??? It is not likely that they could get away so fast carrying Milton''s body in a short period of time, besides there is no other exit to this place except for the one that they had taken to come to this building. This building is secluded and far away from the main road. Douglas and his group waited until the troops leave before they get out from where they are hiding to surveyed and explored the whole building and the surrounding areas. He can''t believe that his boss and his comrades are gone, he just talks to them on the phone before their conversation was cut short by gunfire. But the call didn''t stop, it is obvious that Milton drops the phone because he can still hear the gun fires and the screaming. When Douglas and his group came out from their hiding place. Morgana and Arriane clambered from the tree. Earlier, when Morgana saw the truck of the troops coming, she decided to turn back to observe them. They both climb up the tree to observe the people on the truck. Morgana discovered that the truck belongs to the military police and they arrive to investigate the previous gunfights that transpired there. She decided to stay and wait until the truck with the militaries leave. They did not expect that by staying, their night would be more fruitful because of the rest of the members of the dark forces arrived at the scene following the truck of the military men. Morgana: Awesome! It seems like luck is with us tonight. I never thought that those men would come and offer themselves to us. Morgana remark following the path that the Douglas group take with her eyes. Arriane: mm, another experience points for us. Earlier why did you attack suddenly without letting me know??? I was caught by surprise, luckily I was fast enough to grab my gun and started shooting too. Arriane said complaining. You''re really asking me that? Isn''t it you who texted me that cause my phone to release a beep sound that exposes me and alarmed that guy, Milton? Morgana answered as she took her most trusted Swiss blade and her silencer gun. Stop using loud noisy guns, we don''t want to alarm those military men and make them come back here. Morgana added reminding her impulsive sister. Ah, okay. Arriane said as she followed suit, taking a Swiss blade from the system and her own silencer gun before she runs in the opposite direction that her sister, Morgana taken. That night, Morgana and her sister started to have another killing spree with the members of the dark forces who unknowingly presented themselves to them. Before morning, more than 50 members of the dark forces died from Morgana and Arriane''s hands. The group of dark forces headed by Douglas and Milton died without a trace and becomes an experience point for Morgana and Arriane in that old dilapidated building. Morgana and Arriane returned to the mansion in good spirits They successfully eliminated members of the dark forces from the dark organization, at the same time, they also learned that the big boss gave an ordered to have all the members of the drought star syndicate killed. It is like as Morgana said. Killing many birds with one stone. They may have failed to infiltrate the dark organization, in exchange for it, they managed to save their colleagues and eliminate more than 50 opponents in one day. Chapter 274 - 114: A fathers Grief And Anxiety Morgana and her sister, Arriane, returned to the mansion in good spirits, aside from earning experience points, they also successfully eliminated more than 50 members of the dark forces from the dark organization, moreover, the majority of the people that they eliminated have a high position in the dark organization, three of them are leaders of the special unit from the dark forces. They are the ones who are in charge of eradicating every person who opposes the organization especially the members of the gangster''s organization. And the other three high rankings members are soldiers turned mercenary after they went AWOL while in service. They joined the dark organization and became a leader of their own troops that specializes in the assassination. In Brooklyn, the big boss of the dark organization almost blows his top upon hearing the news that many members from the dark forces went missing after they went to check out a particular building that said to be the hideout of the gangsters. The location of those said members is still unknown. The big boss was so anxious the moment that he heard the news he is worried about his grandchildren''s safety, especially for his grandson, Crown. He immediately dialed Alexander''s number but Alexander''s phone is off, apparently, Alexander is on the plane and on his way to Myanmar to do what he asks him to do. Left with no other options, he dialed nanny Maria''s number. ring........ ring.......... ring.......... After a few rings, Maria answer his call Hello, boss??? Maria said as soon as she clicks on the answer button on her cell phone. The big boss of the dark organization: Hello, Maria....... Listen carefully I want you double the security for my grandchildren, I am going to call the military base there in Myanmar to request for a bodyguard for my grandchildren after this call. Don''t let the kids out of your sights. Arrange for someone to work on the papers of my daughter''s transfer and make sure that they work on the papers and make it their priority before you leave with the kids. I''ve changed my mind, I want you to accompany my grandchildren back to Brooklyn, let the Alexander handle the transfer of my daughter''s body when he gets there. I will call again and let him know about it. Maria who was listening intently to every word that her boss said, nodded her head before she opens her mouth to speak. Maria: Okay boss, I will do as you told me. I will guard the children even if it will cost me my life. Maria answered. After his conversation with Maria, the big boss dialed another number calling the military base in Myanmar. He requested a bodyguard for his grandchildren with the excuse that his grandchildren''s life is in danger. Explaining that a group of terrorists infiltrate his daughter''s house, killing his daughter and his son in law in the process. After the commander in the military base in Myanmar promise him that they are going to send three soldiers to guard the house and his grandchildren, the big boss finished the call and sat on his swivel chair feeling exhausted. He is tired if only that bastard son in law of his didn''t kill his daughter, he would have retired and let his daughter be his successor until his grandson grows up, but now he will have to train his grandson with the help of his nanny Maria to become his successor. He can not retire yet, with so many problems at hand, and with his superior pressuring him, he can not give up and let others take his position from him. Back in Myanmar, three soldiers went to guard the house in South Okkalapa and the two children. Giselle and Crown who was still a baby. As fate is playing a trick again, the three soldiers happened to be Ethan, Jarren, and the soldier that Morgana''s sister, Arriane, rescued in the Taliban. It was Smith who volunteered with Ethan and Jarren to guard the house and the big boss grandchildren. After meeting Morgana in Brooklyn when Morgana distributed the antidote for the COVID virus or the coronavirus, Ethan went back to the home base with Jarren, from there they accepted small missions hoping to meet Morgana again. He learned that Morgana is with the members of the gangster organization, a group of people who eliminated the members of the dark forces and other affiliated organizations and groups the dark organization. Jarren: cousin, are you sure that Morgana is with the gangster organization? If that is the case, then her sister is a member of that organization too??? Jarren asks trying to confirm if Arriane, Morgana''s sister, is with Morgana. Ever since he met Arriane in Afghanistan, he never forgets her, he wanted to pursue her but it seems like the woman that he likes is not easy to find and an aloof person. If my guess is correct, yes, she is with Morgana and I think that they are here in Myanmar. Ethan said turning to look at the old woman who was carrying a baby boy in her arms. The old woman is nanny Maria. Hey, Ma''m??? Is that the little baby that we are going to protect and guard with our lives??? Why did you bring him outside??? Don''t you know that it is dangerous for the baby to be outside the house at this time??? His grandfather said that the terrorist attacks this house and killed his parents, it is possible that the people who attacked this place is still around and waiting for the right time to kidnap the baby. Ethan said, scolding nanny Maria. I am sorry sir, but my boss said that I shouldn''t let my sight away from this baby, that''s why I have to take him with me. Nanny Maria said explaining her reason for taking the baby out of the house with her. It is fine that you care about the baby, but..... Can''t you ask someone to open the gate to let us in? Instead of you coming out here with the baby? Ethan asks irritated looking at the old nanny. Oh, but nobody is in the house right now except me and the children. Everybody is busy at the funeral they are working on the papers for the young lady''s body to be brought back to Brooklyn while the others are in the funeral home taking care of Dalton''s remain to be cremated before we leave Myanmar. Dalton''s immediate family didn''t arrive to claim his body so... It was left to us to take care of his funeral. Chapter 275 - 114: A Fathers Grief And Anxiety 2 Ethan, Jarren, and Smith arrived in the house at South Okkalapa, they volunteered to guard the house and Gretchen''s children Giselle and Crown believing that the children''s life is in danger. They are waiting for the housemaid to open the gate and let them in. As they stood outside the gate Ethan saw the old woman walking out of the house carrying a baby in her arms and walked oner to the gate to open it for the three of them. Ethan scolded the old woman, he didn''t mean to be rude, but by taking the baby outside just to open the gate, the old woman is putting the baby''s life in danger. As the man who called his superior insisted that his grandchildren needed a bodyguard to look after them and escort them back to Brooklyn. Now, the old woman took the baby out with her to open the gate, not caring if the terrorist who attacked and killed the owner of the house is still around. Take the baby back inside and don''t go out unless it is something important. You can just call us if you need something, yelled in case of an emergency. Ethan brief the old nanny before he sends her back inside the house with Crown. He asks Jarren to go check the back of the house while he went to check the side of the house. Smith stays behind to guard the front with the walkie- talkie radio or a two-way hand radio transceiver in hand. Inside the house, nanny Maria took Crown inside the room where Giselle is sleeping, she put the sleeping baby in the crib and she walked out of the room to prepare some snack for the soldiers and to call her boss. Sir, I prepared snacks for you, please come and get it. Nanny Maria said to Smith standing on the doorway holding the tray of snacks, as she can''t get out to bring the snacks herself. Smith walked over to take the snack from nanny Maria, he put the tray atop the table in the garden and call Ethan and Jarren using the walkie-talkie. Sir, the nanny send us some snacks, I put it on the table, can you come and get it? Or should I go give it to you??? Smith said on the radio talking to Ethan and Jarren. Stay there, I am heading back there, Jarren and Ethan said on the radio almost at the same time. Smith went back to his current position guarding the house while waiting for Ethan and Jarren after covering the food on the table. Hey, how''s the situation there??? Jarren asks Ethan when he meets him on his way back. Peaceful and quiet. Nothing like the situation that''s been reported back to our footing. I seem to get the feeling that the report and request that our superiors received seemed a little off. Why don''t we checked the surveillance camera later and the records of the events that day??? Ethan answered looking around for any clue that the house is undoubtedly been infiltrated by the terrorists. Inside the house, the nanny is currently talking on the phone with the big boss. Boss, there are three soldiers here sent by the military officer that you contacted to watch over the children. They are outside having snacks. Maria said to her boss informing him about the three soldiers who came under order by their superior to guard the house and the children. Good, where are the children??? The big boss asks Maria, as he listens intently to the sound of his grandchildren''s voice. They are sleeping right now? Do you want me to wake them up? Maria answered glancing at the two children. The big boss of the dark organization: No...... No, I want you to do something for me and make it fast lest the baby awakens and you''re not beside him. What is it boss??? Maria inquired after hearing her boss''s words. Go to the surveillance room and destroy all the records from that day my daughter died, we don''t want those soldiers to see those records, do we? You know that if they saw the video recordings of the surveillance camera that day, those soldiers will surely suspect me, and we don''t want it to happen. The big boss said explaining to Maria. Okay, boss, I get it. Ah, boss, about the souldiers. I think that they are from the special forces of the government, the Eagle Squad. Do you think that they are not yet suspecting us? What if, they are here to investigate and they only use the alibi that they are here to watch over the children. Maria said, after remembering that Jarren''s face is familiar because she saw him in one of his interviews. Oh??? Okay, don''t worry about them. I will arrange for people to ambush them as soon as you and the kids arrived here in Brooklyn. The big boss said holding his chin and ending the call with Maria after reminding her once again to destroy all the surveillance records of that day. After the end call, Maria went to the surveillance room to destroy the records. After that, she went back to the children''s room to check if they are still sleeping before she went to the kitchen to cook lunch for herself, and the soldiers. In Brooklyn, inside the old man''s office, he sat on his chair sadly thinking of his dead daughter and his grandchildren. He always thought that he will die ahead of his daughter, it was always a father''s grief and anxiety to see his children and his loved ones leaving this world and sending them off like what happened to his son and to his wife. He almost died from grieving when he lost his wife and his son due to a car accident. Until now, the culprit who cut the break of his car is still on the loose. Think of the past, the big boss didn''t notice that he is crying until there was a knock on the door of his office and his personal Secretary came in. Sir, the Secretary of the President called, the President wanted to see you at the White House, the big boss Secretary said. Chapter 276 - 115: A New Mission Kill The Big Boss The big boss frowned, the death of his daughter triggered the suspicion of the President and the other members of the Parliament, whether he likes it or not, the majority of the Parliament members and the President are now suspecting him except for those people who are close to him and trust him unconditionally. Okay, tell Gordon to get ready and bring the car in front of the building. The big boss said getting up from the swivel chair, he took his coat from the armrest of the chair and fix his tie before he went to the private elevator that leads directly down to the parking lot. In the new hideout, Morgana is leisurely sitting in one of the lounge chairs near the pool when the notification sound of the system suddenly rang in her ears. Startled Morgana almost fell from the lounge chair. She sat up straight and comb her hair with her fingers as she listens to the system notification. Ding... Host, you have just received a new mission from the system, you can now check the profile information of your target the copy was sent straight into your private file. But..... If it''s more convenient for you, you can just check it out from the system interface and let the system helped you out with all the important details. The system said informing Morgans of her new mission. Morgana: okay help me take care of all the important details it will be much easier and convenient if the system does it for me. Morgana answered the system, she then gets up from the lounge chair and walked back inside the house leaving everyone having fun in the pool, including her sister, Arriane. Hey, where are you going??? The water from the pool is cold it''s so nice to have a dip, aren''t you''re going to join us??? Arriane as yelling after her sister. I''m going to my room, I have something to do, have fun swimming, I''ll see if I can still join you later. Morgana answered yelling back at her sister before she entered the house through the kitchen door. Inside the master bedroom, left with nothing to do, she decided to read the profile information of the target. She was a little bit startled upon seeing that the target lives in Brooklyn, New York just across the condominium building where Armando used to live. To her surprise, the target is a very influential and prominent person. Wow, am I really going to kill this person? Why? Who in the hell gave an order for this man to be killed??? Ding... Host, I don''t know either but one thing is for sure, the target has committed many crimes that the system approved the request for him to be eliminated. The system answered the question that Morgana ask. Morgana: right, book me a flight to Brooklyn for tomorrow''s early flight. Morgana said to the system while closing the system interface. That night, while lying in bed, she told her sister about her new mission, Arriane was so excited to hear that thinking that she also has a mission. To her dismay, the system told her that the system still has no mission lined up for her. Oh, system, why are you so unfair??? Why is it that my sister has a mission and I don''t??? Can''t you ask your superior if you have any, to find a mission for me??? Arriane said looking dejected. Morgana smiled as she watched her sister''s face, she knew that her sister is bored and not used to staying idle at home. Morgana: sis, don''t worry maybe the system has a new mission lined up for you. Maybe the information about your next target is not yet complete, the system is not that irresponsible to give you the mission without making sure that the data that they will give you is complete. Morgana said consoling her sister. Stay here with the rest of the gangster members, you can help them hunt down members from the dark forces while waiting for your new mission. Morgana then added before she continues to browse on her Twitter and Instagram account. The next morning, Morgana woke up early. After breakfast she sets off going to the airport. On her way to Yangon International Airport, she decided to drop by at the house in South Okkalapa to see if the two children are okay, or if their nanny has already taken them back to Brooklyn, New York, to be with their grandfather. Come to think of it, my target also lives in New York, is it just a coincidence???? Morgana murmured to herself as she parked the night hawk two houses away from the house where the two kids currently stay. The system, can you help me see the inside of the house more clearly??? It is too hard to see the house from here. Morgana said to the system as she squinted her eyes trying to see the people inside the house clearly. Ding..... Host, you can now use the telex-eye. It has been enhanced with multifunctional used. You can see the inside of the house because it can pass and penetrate through the thick wall. It also has an X-ray system and telescope for you to be able to see objects at a far distance. The system explained informing Morgana of the telex-eye multifunction system. Morgana focuses her eyes, using the telex- eye in a room where she saw Giselle playing with her brother, Crown. She was happy to see the kids once again. She then looks at the other part of the house when she notices someone wearing a military uniform heading out of the house holding a phone to his ears. The man walked out of the house and head straight to the gate speaking to someone on his phone. Morgana was surprised at seeing the man who is now outside and standing in the middle of the road. Morgana sat still looking at the handsome face of the man. She can''t believe her eyes, she is really seeing the man who occupies her thoughts and dreams day and night. Chapter 277 - 115: A New Mission, Kill The Big Boss 2 Morgana was stunned from seeing the man who just came out of the gate and now standing in the middle of the road, it was Ethan, holding his phone to his ear intently listening to the things that the person is saying at the other end of the line. Morgana stared at Ethan, feeling the loneliness and longing for him, sadly, even though they are just a few steps away from each other now, they can''t be together. As long as there are bad people in this world, they can''t afford to be together and live a happy life as much as they want to. It is because they are living in a different world, not in the true sense of it but in a way that Morgana is living a dangerous life trying to eliminate bad people and organizations, while Ethan is living a life trying to protect the people. In actuality, Morgana and Ethan''s beliefs and goals are the same, the only difference is they are working on a different organization. Ethan is working for the government to fight for peace, while Morgana is working for the system and both of them are fighting for stability Ethan who is standing in the middle of the road somehow felt Morgana''s gaze as he lifted his head and look toward the direction where the night hawk is parked. Ethan: Morgana... Ethan whispered and strode over with big strides to the place where the night hawk is parked with Morgana inside. Morgana who saw Ethan looking at her and walking towards her direction panic, she hurriedly started the car and sped away from there, leaving Ethan behind who was trying to chase after the car. Son??? Ethan, are you still listening to me??? Glennard asks when he no longer hears his son answering him, moreover, he also heard running footsteps, and the sound of a car engine. It seems like his son is chasing after a car. Ethan stopped chasing after the night hawk, returning to his senses, he looked at his phone and remember that his father is saying something about the big shot who called his superiors to ask for bodyguards for his grandchildren. Dad, ah... I''m sorry, I got a little distracted. I thought I saw Morgana. Ethan said answering his father. Oh, what were you saying earlier??? I''m afraid I didn''t hear it. Ethan hastily added. Glennard: Oh, it''s about the big boss of the dark organization, there is a rumor that the Secretary of Defense is actually the big boss of the dark organization, the White House received a report from Armando, he is insinuating that the big boss is one of the higher-ranking officials from the Parliament but he is just a puppet. There is someone more influential behind him. Glennard said to Ethan, repeating every word that he said earlier. Oh, really??? How did they come to that conclusion??? Ethan said fully aware of the heaviness of the news that he just heard from his father. Son, if you still didn''t know the person who called your superior is the Secretary of Defense Department, his daughter died there in Myanmar. First, his daughter is rumored to have been missing when the coronavirus or the COVID virus first spread in Spain, she just returned, but then she suddenly died, and according to the Secretary of Defense Department, she died from the terrorist hand. The thing is, that woman''s husband is the leader of the drought star syndicate an affiliate subsidiary branch of the dark organization. In short, it is impossible for the terrorist to attack them because they are in the same organization. And that is the dark organization. Glennard explained to Ethan, how the higher-ups came to that conclusion. Then, how did they know that the big boss is the Secretary of Defense Department??? Ethan said It''s simple, the Defense Secretary hides the fact that his daughter is married to the leader of the drought star syndicate because once the news about it is exposed, his identity being the big boss of the dark organization will also be exposed. Son, be careful and tell your cousin about it too. Watch each other back, you must be aware that if you now know about his identity, it is certain that he is also aware of your identity as the high official of the Eagle Squad. I am sure that, that guy will set a trap to eliminate you once you successfully delivered his grandchildren in his house in New York. Besides, now that his identity is exposed to the higher-ups, it is possible that the person behind him has already ordered someone to eliminate him too. The opponents this time is not just the big boss people. The person who received the order to kill him is your opponent too. Glennard warned his son, worrying about his son''s safety. Okay, dad, I understand now. You take care of yourself and mom too and tell mom not to worry about me too much. Ethan said before he ended the call with his father. Morgana, on the other hand, is on her way to the airport. In Yangon International Airport, before she arrived at the airport vicinity, she took a puppet mask from the system, the one with a lovely face and voluptuous body, that can attract every man''s attention. She is on.her way to accomplish a new mission, kill the big boss of the dark organization. She is not yet aware of the true identity of her target, aside from the things that she read in the target''s profile, she is not yet aware that her target is the big boss, and that her opponents this time are not just the people from the dark organization who followed and protect the big boss, this time Ethan is one of her opponent who will be flying later tonight with the two children and nanny Maria. As the children''s personal escort the Eagle Squad team is there to protect the children and the Secretary of Defense Department. The so-called big boss. Chapter 278 - 116: The big bosss fall (1) Morgana board the plane in Yangon International Airport back to La Guardia International Airport in Brooklyn, New York, she arrived at the condominium building where Armando used to live late in the night. She wanted to stay in her grandmother''s old house but she chose to stay in Armando''s condominium unit afraid that there are people from the dark organization who are still watching over the place waiting for her and her family''s return. Inside Armando''s room, she found out that it is more convenient for her to stay there because the room that Armando occupied is actually situated right in front of the target''s office building c.u.m apartment. The target seldom went to his house, he stays in his office where he has a room complete with all the important amenities that an old man like him needed. Using her telex-eyes she found that the private room in his office on the top floor of the building is empty. The target is nowhere to be found. Apparently, the target is out for his other secret illegal business. Morgana went to clean herself in the bathroom, no longer wearing the puppet mask so that she could have some rest before she proceeded to plan her next move. In Myanmar, Ethan and his comrades Jarren and Smith went to the airport, in Yangon to escort the two kids back to the house of their grandfather in Brooklyn that night. After receiving the call from his father Ethan told his comrades about it and they all became vigilant. They are aware that this is not an ordinary and an easy mission to escort the kids as it may seem. They didn''t know their opponent if what his father said is true, then the children''s grandfather the Secretary of the Defense Department and the people from the dark organization as well as the person who is going to eliminate the old man are their opponents too, whether he likes it or not, a fight with them is inevitable. Little did he know that one of the opponents this is Morgana, the crucial thing is that Morgana is using a puppet mask. There is no way for him to know that it was her. Only Morgana can recognize him, so if.... they met Morgana will surely hesitate to shoot him, but Ethan will not even think twice to kill Morgana because in his eyes Morgana who is wearing a puppet mask is his opponent, not his beloved girlfriend. Ethan: Jarren, Smith, be on guard once we arrived in La Guardia Airport, we don''t know how many people are going to attack us once we get there. If my father and the rumors that he heard is correct, then the possibility that that old man has prepared a trap to eliminate us is highly plausible. Ethan said, reminding his cousin and Smith. Sir, why can''t we arrest the Secretary of Defense??? If it is true that he is the big boss of the dark organization then he is a traitor to our country and he committed many crimes. Why do we have to turn a blind eye if we already know that he had set a trap to kill us??? Smith asks knowing that the situation they are in is very dangerous. Ethan: We can''t arrest him, the State needed him to find the big shot behind him who is pulling the strings. If we arrested him, that person will only sacrifice the big boss by having him eliminated then he will find someone equally influential with a high position in the government to be his new puppet. You know how money and power can easily influence people. Ethan said explaining to Smith and Jarren who are both listening intently. If that was the case, how are we going to protect ourselves against the opponents? You said so yourself that by now, the Secretary of Defense had set a trap against us, and his life is also in danger from the people who are paid and contracted by the man behind to kill him. Aren''t we supposed to make a pact with him to side with us and expose the person controlling the situation by using him? That way, we can find the big shot behind him and get the Secretary of Defense to admit to his crimes. Jarren suddenly butts in as he thinks that it is quite ridiculous to turn a blind eye and keep on protecting the person who is scheming to kill them. You''re right, but we don''t have the order yet, we can only do everything we can to protect ourselves and at the same time, find a way to send words to our home base. Obviously, our Superiors are not yet aware of the situation. Ethan answered agreeing to his cousin So??? What now??? What are we going to do??? the plane is arriving in Brooklyn in an hour or two, do we have a plan here??? Smith asks as he forgot that he is talking to the two who are both his superiors. Jarren is his commanding officer while Ethan is their chief commander in their units. As I said before, be vigilant at all times especially before and after we arrived at our destination. By then, we will know what kind of trap and schemed that old man has set for us. Ethan said to Smith not minding the tone that Smith uses on them. Only Jarren who noticed it frowned and glared at Smith. Jarren: what are your plans after this, cousin? Are you going to visit your parents and your big business empire??? Jarren asks remembering that his cousin has filed a leave that will take effect after this mission. I''m going to visit my parents, yes, and my company as well. What about you? Are you not planning on visiting your parents too. It''s about time that you go home and visit them. It''s been a long time, even if your parents are against your work, it is because you are their only son and they are worried about your safety all the time, besides you also have a business of your own, it is not right to let the managers and your assistant take care of everything for you. Ethan said answering Jarren''s question and scolding him.at the same time. Smith, who was listening to their conversation scratch his head. Damn rich people..... He thought to himself. Chapter 279 - 116: The bosss fall (2) The plane from Myanmar arrived in La Guardia Airport, Ethan, Jarren, and Smith emerged from the escorting nanny Maria with Crown in her arms and Giselle. They headed straight to the waiting car to take that will take them to the Secretary of Defense''s big mansion in Cobble Hills. Upon arrival, Ethan surveyed the luxurious house, a beautiful Expanded Cape featuring 4 bedrooms two baths, with fireplace and three skylights, Sunny Formal dining room lovely and Functional Eat-in kitchen with Stainless steel appliances Accommodating den/ family room central heat/ air six circuits of emergency power, 150 amps. All in all, the place looks cozy to live in. There are three housemaids to keep the house clean. Seeing the beautiful house, Ethan remembers Morgana and the house that he bought for her. It''s been years since he went to visit the house, now every time he remembers it he always feels an emptiness inside him that only Morgana can fill. Ethan shook his head trying to focus on the things around him, this is not the right time to reminisce things about the past, he needs to focus lest someone shoot him and he''ll die without knowing what hit him. Maria: we''re here, please kindly take the luggage inside the house, I can''t carry it myself. Maria said to Ethan and the others not even bothering to ring the doorbell or to call the people inside the house to help her. Ethan learned from the information that he received earlier that the Secretary of Defense has three housemaids who lived in the house to keep it clean. The housemaids are the ones who served him and his wife when his wife and his son was still alive. He keeps them even when his wife died because they have been loyal to him and they have nowhere to go. When Maria said that, Ethan, Jarren, and Smith instantly became alert and vigilant obviously, Maria is trying to lure them inside the house. They glanced at each other and communicate with each other through their eyes as Ethan move forward to open the door. Ethan tried to open the door, he is right, the door is not locked but instead of opening it directly he turned and walked back to nanny Maria who was holding the baby. Giselle is still in the car with the driver, sleeping soundly. Maria, the door won''t open, can you take a look and open it yourself??? Ethan said to Maria taking the baby from her. He carried the baby using his left arm while his right hand is already in his gun and ready to shoot at any given time if there is someone inside waiting to ambush them. Stunned, Maria took the proffered key from Ethan and walk towards the door to unlock it. She was left without a choice. Ethan is now holding the baby in his arm, the only thing she could do now is open the door and hope that the assassins from the dark forces inside the house will recognize her and wouldn''t shoot her the moment that she opened the door. When Maria inserted the key into the keyhole she found out that the door is not locked, it was open. Her knees tremble as she learned that the scheme against the three Eagle Squad soldiers was already exposed and Ethan ask her to open the door as a bait. With a trembling hand, she pushed the door open and tried to shout to warn the assassins not to shoot, but as soon as she opened the door, she became exposed to the assassins. The Assassins thought that she was one of the targets, so..... They all shoot her spraying her body with bullets leaving her body full of bullets hole. Maria dropped on the floor dead, with blood trickling down from her lips when she coughs up blood before she died. She even manages to shout before she stumbled and fall saying. Don''t shoot...... It''s me...... Maria died on the spot, drenching and staining the clean floor with her blood. Ethan on the other hand runs for cover with the baby in his arm while his right hand is holding a gun, Jarren, and, Smith takes cover behind the wall as they fumbled for the night goggles and wear it to see where the shooter is. Ethan asks Jarren to take off his jacket and used it to cover the baby''s ears. He can''t shoot the opponents without damaging the baby''s hearings if he didn''t cover it. Hoping that the thick jacket of his cousin will do, he wrapped it carefully around the baby''s ears and eyes trying not to suffocate the sleeping baby. He doesn''t have a choice but to take the baby from Maria. If he didn''t take the baby, Crown will die along with Maria the moment Maria open the door. After confirming that the jacket is tightly secure protecting the baby''s ears and eyes, he fumbled for his night goggles, he looks at Jarren and Smith giving them both a signal to attack. The three of them are wearing a bulletproof vest, the only thing that they are worried now is that they can''t protect their heads if the assassins are a sharpshooter or a sniper. Ethan is the one in the most awkward position, he needs to protect himself and at the same time, he also needs to protect the baby in his arms. Why don''t you give the baby to the driver first, it will be much easier for you if you don''t have to bother protecting the baby. I''m sure that the driver is not aware of this ambush and he is not one of them if he is, he would have shot us already upon seeing that their plan was exposed. Jarren suggested upon remembering that the driver is still in the car with Giselle. Go... We will cover you. Jarren added Ethan walked back to the car with the baby in his arm, he opened the car door and found that the driver is shaking from fright when he witnessed Maria dying from the bullets of the assassins inside the house. Jarren is right, the driver is not one of the dark forces. He was merely a driver from the White House who was told to pick them up at the airport. Chapter 280 - 116: The bosss fall 3 Ethan walked back to the car holding baby Crown in his arms, Jarren and Smith cover his watching the assassins move from behind the wall. When Ethan open the car door to give the baby to the driver, he found that the driver was still in shock and shivering from fright. Apparently, the driver is not a member of the dark forces, he was sent to the airport by the defense secretary driving the limousine to pick up the Secretary of Defense grandchildren. Ethan gave the baby to the driver and walked back inside to join Jarren and Smith. Ethan gave a signal to Jarren and Smith to cover him, holding his gun, he dived down on the bottom started shooting the gunmen who are hiding in the second floor of the house with the purpose of ambushing them. When Ethan dived on the ground and started shooting the opponents while he rolled on the ground, Jarren and Smith were both shootings in the direction of the second floor, where they saw the opponents hiding. The assassins were hiding behind the bal.u.s.ters near the landing of the stairs. Ethan crawled to the nearest sofa to take cover while Jarren and Smith keep firing their guns before they both run forward and take cover at the kitchen wall. Smith, take cover your out in the open. Ethan said when he noticed that Smith''s head was exposed from the assassin''s sights. Hearing Ethan''s words, Smith hurriedly moves to take cover and hide his head. The moment that he moves his head a whizzing bullet passes by his ears nipping the skin of his ear. Smith lifts his hand to touch his ear, he felt something wet and was shocked when he saw the blood in his fingers. F.u.c.k.i.e.d!!! That freaking guy got my ear!!! Smith cursed and peek at the assassin on the second floor of the house, at that same moment, the assassin was also peeking out his holding, aiming his gun at the same spot. Seeing that the assassin''s head is exposed, Ethan aimed at the guy''s head and pulled the trigger, shooting the man in the head. The man falls from the second floor and hit the ground head first. The head, which is bleeding and has a bullet hole smashed on the floor and the skull cracked open. The blood flowed and the brain of the assassin spilled over the floor like ground white meat. Looking at the sight of blood and brain mixed together made Smith feel like puking. He holds his gun with trembling hands and darted over to the stairs while Jarren and Ethan fired at the remaining assassins covering him. Upon reaching the second landing Smith fired his gun at the two assassins who were hiding and covering their ears. Die!!! You bastard!!! Smith yelled as he keeps shooting at the two assassins. Ethan and Jarren both darted to the second floor as fast as they can, upstairs they found the two men sprawled on the floor, lying in their own blood, full of bullet holes in their body and, dead. F.u.c.k man!!! Stop!!! they are already dead!!! Ethan said, stopping Smith from shooting the two dead men. Ah??? Smith stopped shooting as if in a dazed, he looked at Ethan and the two dead bodies on the floor. Damn!!! They are dead??? Smith said looking at Ethan as if he didn''t know that the two assassins are dead already. Smith, you lose your self-control again, I think, you need to have some rest from work and undergo counseling, it will help you if you do. Ethan said tapping Smith''s shoulder. Outside, the sound of the siren from the police car and the ambulance could be heard. The man who lives near is the one who called the emergency hotline number, the 911 when he was awakened by the sounds of gunshots. The police are coming, let''s go downstairs. Ethan said as he walked ahead of Jarren and Smith to wait for the police outside the house. Meanwhile, the Secretary of Defense heard about the news and hurried back to his home to confirm if the three soldiers are dead. To his annoyance, he found that Maria and the three assassins that he contracted to kill the three Eagle Squad soldiers are the ones who are dead and Ethan, Jarren, and Smith are still alive. What??? Damn it!!! Stupid assassins, I paid them to do a simple task and they can''t do it??? What about the nanny and my grandchildren??? Where are they??? Are they safe??? The defense secretary cursed in anger and asks about his grandchildren worriedly when he saw one of the housemaids outside the house. I....... I don''t know where the children are right now, I didn''t see them with the nanny. Apparently, the housemaids are also paid by the big boss to hide when the groups of Ethan, together with the nanny and the children arrived. They are ordered to hide until the three soldiers are dead, but the plan failed, when the housemaids came out after the shootouts are over, they saw that the soldiers are alive. They have no clue as to where are the two children that the big boss asks Maria to bring back home. Upon hearing the housemaids words, the big boss rushed inside the house looking for his grandchildren, he saw Ethan talking to the policeman giving his statement. The big boss of the dark organization: where are my grandchildren??? The big boss announced looking around the house for Giselle and Crown. Mr. Secretary, it''s nice to meet you, I am Ethan Etnomas, one of the escorts of your grandchildren. Mr. Secretary, you don''t have to worry about them, they are safe with the driver from the White House, they are inside the limousine right now. Ethan said introducing himself to the defense secretary. Hearing that, the big boss heaved a sigh of relief, he gave Ethan a fake smile before he opens his mouth to ask Ethan and the police officer about the incident. Chapter 281 - 116: The bosss fall (4) Ethan smiled at the big boss pretending that he did not know that the man in front of him is the one who wants him and his comrades dead. Thanks to his father''s call, they manage to survive the ambushed and are still alive. Mr. Secretary, it''s like this. Ethan said proceeding to tell the big boss what happened when they arrived. Damn!!! The big boss said furiously, how could they do this in my own house? I''m sure, those people are from the same terrorist groups who killed my daughter and my son in law!!! the big boss said putting the blame on the so-called mysterious terrorist. I''m glad that you killed them and save my grandchildren from them. It must be me that they are after, they must have heard about my grandchildren coming home tonight and they thought that I will be accompanying my grandchildren home. He added. Little did he know that the President''s personal driver who is there with the children inside the limousine heard everything that he said to the housemaids before he enters the house. Oh, it''s our duty to protect your grandchildren sir. Ethan retorted to the big boss he then looks over to where Jarren and Smith are, he nods at them and turns to the Secretary and the police officer again to tell them that they are going to leave and file their reports back at their headquarters. ******"**** Inside one of the condominium units, Morgana is facing back and forth inside the bedroom, she''s been looking at the opposite building for hours waiting for the target to arrive but apparently, the target is not going to sleep in the connecting room inside his private office. Bullshit, I stayed half of the night waiting for that bastard to come, and yet he didn''t show up??? F.u.c.k him to Hell. Morgana said feeling tired and sleepy. Ding, .... Host, why did you bother to wait for the target to return? Didn''t you say earlier that you are going to sleep early to get some rest and made plans tomorrow??? The system''s notification suddenly rang in Morgana''s ears seemingly trying to mock her. Did I say that? Morgana retorted trying to act innocent. Her eyes are red and watery from lack of sleep. Ding, ... Host, you clearly said that earlier before you took a shower. The system said reminding Morgana of the things she said earlier. Oh, yeah, I remember now. Well... After I took a shower, I suddenly lost interest in sleeping early that is why I decided to wait for that man''s return. Morgana reply as she walked to the bed. Ding, ... Host, get some sleep. You look like a fish with big eyes. Tomorrow you better read the new data about the target that the system received. The system said coaxing Morgana to sleep. Ho... Hum..... Morgana yawned and stretched her arms before she lies in bed, saying to the system. Okay, I''ll sleep it off for now. Morgana said closing her eyes. The system watches Morgana sleeping, then the lights went out and a figure of a beautiful luminous woman appeared beside the bed. She picked up the blanket and put it on Morgana''s body. Poor girl, you are so tired and yet you still think of work??? The beautiful luminous woman said shaking her head. She sat on the edge of the bed and watched Morgana who is sleeping soundly with a smile on her face. The next day, the police conducted an investigation regarding the incident at the defense secretary''s house. Many people have assumed that the incident that involves three soldiers from the Eagle Squad and the people from the dark forces is a trap set to kill the three soldiers who escorted the defense secretary''s grandchildren back to their mother''s home, but no one dared to say a word about it. Meanwhile, Morgana who sleep late at night woke up to a sumptuous breakfast on the table near the bed. She rubs her eyes thinking that she is seeing things but when she looks again, the food is still there. Get up now you lazy head and clean yourself before you eat your breakfast. The system said to Morgana urging her to get and up and go to the bathroom at once to clean herself. Morgana: ah??? System...... Who cooks all the delicious-looking food on the table??? Is it you??? Morgana said to the system in her head. Ding, ....... Host, yes, it is me who cooks the breakfast for you. I can see that you are tired and haven''t eaten delicious and healthy food for a while that''s why I cooked some for you. The system proudly said to Morgana. Morgana: Oh, but, how did you do it??? Morgana asks the system feeling confused. System: Ding, ..... Host, it''s easy. I can always manifest myself into a human form whenever I want to. Last night, you are sleeping soundly but you always rub your stomach, I can also hear the growling sound of your intestine so I decided to cook breakfast for you. The system said teasing Morgana again. I did???? I don''t remember doing something like that in my sleep, are you playing with me??? Morgana said with her eyebrows lifted an inch higher than the other. No, why would I do that??? Besides, how can you tell when you are sleeping soundly like a pig??? The system replied again still teasing Morgana who already stood up and grab the towel that she uses last night. Watching Morgana walked into the bathroom from inside Morgana''s head and consciousness the system smiled as it read the new data about the target. The profile information about the target that the system received this time is complete. It even has the real identity and the name of the target as well as the target''s ranks in the Parliament. Seeing the information about the target, even the system frowned and couldn''t help but wonder how fate plays a trick on the host this time. In Myanmar, Morgana said that there will come a time that the big boss of the dark organization will personally come to find her. Now, it wasn''t the big boss who looked for Morgana''s service, but it was the person behind the big boss, the person who pulled the strings is the one who contracted Morgana through the system to kill the big boss of the organization. Chapter 282 - 116: The bosss fall 5 Watching Morgana walked into the bathroom from inside Morgana''s head and consciousness the system smiled as it read the new data about the target. The profile information about the target that the system received this time is complete. It even has the real identity and the name of the target as well as the target''s ranks in the Parliament. Seeing the information about the target, even the system frowned and couldn''t help but wonder how fate plays a trick on the host this time. In Myanmar, Morgana said that there will come a time that the big boss of the dark organization will personally come to find her. Now, it wasn''t the big boss who looked for Morgana''s service, but it was the person behind the big boss, the person who pulled the strings is the one who contracted Morgana through the system to kill the big boss of the organization. The day before the incident, the President called the personal secretary of the Secretary of Defense and orders him to tell his boss to come to the White House to see him. That time the big boss leave his office to meet the President. The President is already aware of the Secretary of Defense''s secret identity as the big boss of the dark organization, second in command to the big shot who pulled the strings and controlled everyone in the dark organization, but the President didn''t ask him about it, instead, he told him about the rumors that are circulating around. Furthermore, he told him that it is now possible that the big boss''s life is now in danger and that he needed to be under the protection of the government''s special unit. The President is hoping that the man in front of him will turn a new leaf and cooperate with the government. The big boss listened to the President but instead of admitting his crime and trying to cooperate with the President and the American government, the big boss lied to the President, saying that the death of his daughter and son in law was made by the terrorist and the rumors that were circulating around was created by people who wanted to take him down and grab his current position. When the President heard that, he let the big boss go and ordered his people to do a thorough investigation on him, moreover, he called his driver who went to pick up the big boss''s grandchildren at the airport and ordered him to keep an eye on the people working for the big boss, and if possible he needs to record the conversation between the big boss and anyone who talk to him. The big boss is on his way back to his office when he received news from his housemaids in Cobble Hills, he ordered his driver Gordon to turn the car and go straight to his house where he met with his housemaids outside and asks about the situation inside the house. When the big boss interrogates his housemaids, the driver inside the limousine nervously took pictures and record their conversation in accordance with the President''s order. That time, the big boss''s fall is already jotted down by the big shot who hired Morgana to kill him and by the President who tried to give him a way out of the situation. Even though the big boss''s crime is unforgivable, the President still wanted to give him a chance to make amends and to cooperate with the government in order to capture the big shot behind him. That way, the big boss''s sentence will be lowered or he will be given an amnesty, unfortunately, the big boss chooses to take the rough road. Inside the big house in Cobble Hills, the police officer, and the soldiers left leaving the big boss and his grandchildren alone with the housemaids. The big boss asks the driver of the Limousine to take the children to a hotel with the housemaids while he asked his driver to call the clearing agency to clear the house and have someone moved all the furniture. The whole place is securely sealed by the police and no one is allowed to enter, but the big boss needed to get some important papers inside the house, he asks for the driver''s help. Inside, the dead bodies are gone, but the bloodstains on the floor and walls are still there. thorough cleaning is needed to remove the smells of blood and the stain as well as the dirt from the shoes and boots of the police, the assassins, the medical assistant who came over, and the three soldiers. The big boss walked through the dirty blood-stained floor to the second of the house to get to the master''s bedroom with his driver. He took all the important papers and left the house with his driver and his personal secretary who came over after hearing the news about the incident. The big boss orders his driver to drive the car back to the building, in his private office opposite the condominium that Morgana is currently staying in. Sir, where am I going to put all these papers? The driver, Gordon asks the big boss when they reach the private office followed by his personal secretary driving his own car. The big boss pointed at the empty chair in the corner, indicating that he wanted the papers to be put in there. Mr. Lewis, what are we going to do now??? The President and the members of the Parliament are all suspecting you of committing a traitorous act against our country. Do you think that the President will believe what you said??? His personal secretary asks calling him by his family name. Whether the President believes me or not is no longer a question now. I chose to lie and bear the consequences on my own. The President is right, my life is now in danger, it is really possible that by now, Mr. Hamilton, the person who ordered me to do all these things have already betrayed me. The possibility that he hired a killer to kill me is a substantial reason for me to act now to protect myself and my loved ones. But I already made a decision. I will try to find a way to get out of this mess, even if I can''t, I don''t want to drag you down with me. The children are in the hotel with my housemaids, all my money is in my secret Swiss bank account. Furthermore, I have the money to provide for my two grandchildren until they are at the right age to handle all my business and withdraw the money in my Swiss bank account. You know what to do, take my grandchildren, and the three housemaids away and take care of my grandchildren. I also made a special power of attorney that will authorize you to manage my business and take care of the children. Gordon, go with Hansen, and please help him take care of the children for me. I have transferred the money to your bank account. Both of you received a big amount from me if I survived this, I will come to find you and my grandchildren. This is my fight alone, I don''t want both of you to be implicated. The big boss, Mr. Lewis said to Gordon and Hansen, as if he was saying his last goodbye to the two of them. Chapter 283 - 117: Lewiss Death(1) The big boss, Lewis ordered his driver, Gordon, and his personal secretary, Hansen to take his grandchildren away and leave Brooklyn in order to save his two grandchildren, and not implicate Gordon and Hansen. He has everything planned ever since he became the big boss of the dark organization, he carefully planned everything and started to save money for the future. When his daughter died, he knows that the possibility that he would be exposed is big because of his son in law''s connection with the dark organization. He settled everything after he made it clear to Maria that he wanted his grandchildren to return to Brooklyn and be trained by her. Everything is settled, except that, the plan that he made did not work out as he wants to. The plan failed, Maria is dead, his work and life is in a mess but..... He can''t leave, he can''t escape and leave everything behind without fighting for the last time. Looking at Gordon and Hansen, a tear fell from the big boss''s eyes, how he wants to hug his grandchildren and watch them grow up but it seems like he can not do it anymore. He can only entrust his grandchildren''s future to these two loyal subordinates of his. He can''t even see them for the last time. Go, leave here now and go to the hotel and take my grandchildren away to a safe place. The big boss said, urging Gordon and Hansen to leave, almost pushing them both, out of the door of his private office. Sir, are you sure about this? Why not go and leave with us. There are so many ways to change your identity, we can have someone get a new name and a new identity for you. Then we can live far away from here where nobody knew who you really are. Hansen said to Lewis, he doesn''t want to leave the person who took him in and treated him like a son and a human being. Most people who see his face laughed and make fun of him. Only Lewis treated him differently. I am very sure of my decision, go and leave now, you don''t have much time. I can''t go with you, by now, I''m sure that there are people lurking around observing me and all my moves if I leave here with you they will only follow us. There is nowhere for me to run to, but you and Gordon can still leave this place freely as long as I am not with you. The big boss said as he closed the door behind him, he didn''t want to watch them leaving because if he did, he''s afraid that he will change his mind and leave with them. It will only implicate them, at worst it will put their lives in danger. Gordon and Hansen leave the building, leaving the big boss behind to fend for himself against all the opponents who will come and try to take him down. The big boss, Lewis turns the lights inside his private room, no longer afraid. He knew very well that by turning the lights on, it will attract the attention of the opponents who are lurking around waiting for the right time to attack and kill him. The big boss is right, the moment he turned the lights on, it attracted the attention of the people that the President sent to follow and observe all his moves. It also attracted the attention of the assassin that the big shot contracted to kill him, it attracts the system and Morgana''s attention. At the opposite building, in the condominium unit where Morgana is staying Morgana is reviewing the new data about the target that the system received while she was sleeping. She frowned while examining the data, it turns out that the target is the Defense Secretary, Lewis Malcolm, Gretchen''s father, and the big boss of the dark organization. Morgana was surprised to know that after trying and failing to infiltrate the dark organization through Gretchen, the big shot behind the Defense Secretary will be the one to contact the system and have the big boss eliminated. What a joke...... She spends so much time thinking of ways to infiltrate the organization and find out about the big boss identity, now the big boss life is in her hands, it is for her to decide if she should kill him or not if she killed him, it doesn''t mean that the problem with the dark organization is over, the big boss is just a puppet that can be replaced easily. But... If she didn''t kill him, the mission will fall into another assassin''s hand. Right now, she is in a difficult situation where she has to decide according to logic. Morgana is still thinking of what to do with the defense secretary, unable to decide on whether she should kill him or not kill him when she heard the sound of a notification from the system. Ding, ....... Host, the lights on the opposite building is on. Someone is inside the big boss''s private office. The system said taking Morgana''s attention away from the big boss personal data. Morgana: Oh??? He''s back??? Morgana asks moving over to the window to have a good look. Using the telex-eye, she saw the big boss standing near the window holding a paper in his hand. As Morgana tried to look closer with the help of the telex-eye, zooming in the big boss profile who was standing, she saw that the big boss is crying. Morgana squinted her eyes, she knew that Gretchen is dead, but she is not yet aware of the incident that happens in Cobble Hills and the desperate decision that the big boss made. Why is he crying??? Did something happens that I didn''t know yet??? Morgana murmured to herself as she kept observing the big boss. Outside the building of the big boss''s private office, there is movement. The people that the President sends to follow and observe Lewis movement encountered the dark forces from the dark organization, Alexander is back ahead of time, obviously, the big shot behind it all contacted him and promises him the position of being the new leader of the dark organization, but........ He has to make sure that Lewis will be killed by the assassin if not, Alexander has to kill the big boss himself. Chapter 284 - 117: Lewiss death (2) The big boss stayed in his private office after Gordon and Hansen left. In the opposite building, inside the condominium unit that Armando used to live in, Morgana is reading the data about the target when the system''s attention was attracted by the lights in the opposite building. Morgana moved over to the window to see the inside of the building clearly by using her newly acquired telex-eyes from the system. She was stunned to see that the big boss was crying, so.... She asked the system if she had missed out on something. Outside the building of the big boss''s private office, there is movement. The people that the President sends to follow and observe Lewis movement encountered the dark forces from the dark organization, Alexander is back ahead of time, obviously, the big shot behind it all contacted him and promises him the position of being the new leader of the dark organization, but..... He has to make sure that Lewis will be killed by the assassin if not, Alexander has to kill the big boss himself. Alexander ordered his men to try to infiltrate the building and find Lewis. The men from the dark forces together with Alexander run to the bas.e.m.e.nt of the building to find an opening where they can get in. Meanwhile, the people that the President sent to keep an eye on Lewis noticed the movement of the men from the dark forces, they called the President and reported the situation. The President called the Eagle Squad home base to ask for assistance. The men from the Eagle Squad together with Ethan and Jarren went to the said building to try and rescue Lewis, the Secretary of Defense Department aka the big boss, upon receiving the order from their superiors. Men, be careful our opponents are experts like us, they are retired soldiers and are now working as missionaries for the terrorists and the dark forces of the dark organization. Ethan said leading his men to the entrance of the building. Morgana who is watching the opposite building closely noticed the movement on the opposite building. F.u.c.k!!! What the hell are those people doing out there??? Damn it, System, can you try to find a way to get more detailed images of what''s happening out there??? Morgana said as she keeps on watching the big boss. She then opens the system interface and took puppet masks from the system repository before she hurried outside running to the elevator to get to the opposite building before the people of the dark forces gets there and killed Lewis. Meanwhile, Alexander and his men are inside the building and currently waiting for the elevator that will take them to the top floor from the ground floor of the building. The building is practically empty at the time, all the employees except for the security staff, went home early. The security staff huddled in the corner, frightened by the sudden attack of the dark forces. Go....go...go..... Alexander commanded his men as soon as the elevator opens. They all took the elevator to the top floor of the building where the big boss is currently residing. Morgana, on the other hand, is already inside the building, she used the private elevator in the bas.e.m.e.nt near the parking lot to go to the top floor of the building. The private elevator is the one that Lewis used every day, it will take the one riding the elevator directly to the big boss private office. It is more efficient to use than the elevator in the lobby on the ground floor. Morgana: System, how many of the dark forces are now inside the building? Morgana asks while she waited for the elevator to stop. Ding, .... Host, there are more than twenty of them inside the building, the other members of the dark forces take the elevator, while the others took the stairs. The system answered Morgana''s question. Damn!!! So many men just to kill one person? Are they kidding me? Is the big shot behind all this, that desperate to send too many people to kill a person who is not even trained to kill??? Or is the person that the big shot chose to replace the current big boss is too desperate to get the position that he took more than twenty expert mercenaries to kill a guy??? Morgana said to the system amaze at the stupidity of the person in charge. Didn''t he know that by mobilizing too many assassins it will easily attract the attention of the government and the authority? Ding,... Host, you are right, they indeed really attracted the attention of the government and the authorities. There are roughly more than ten soldiers at the entrance of the building, they are now trying to find an opening to get inside the building. The system said to Morgana making her clearly aware of the situation outside and inside the building. Damn, it is so troublesome, why do so many people from different forces come at the same time, ??? once those soldiers saw me, they will most likely to mistake me as an enemy. The same thing goes with the dark forces, it will only mean that I have to fight them all while trying to avoid killing the soldiers and at the same time I have to do everything I can to save the target. Morgana said to the system, frowning as she complained. Ding,... Host??? Why save the target? Do you have another plan??? the system asks suddenly confused by Morgana''s words. You''ll know later, right now, you have to watch my back while I''m trying to save Lewis. Morgana reported as she stepped out of the private elevator. Morgana walked out of the elevator and headed straight to the private office of the big boss, Lewis. She opened the door to the office and went inside. Inside, the office is empty and quiet, not a sound could be heard. The private office lights is still on but there are no signs of the big boss inside. Morgana: system, can you find a secret door inside this private office? I think, the big boss is hiding somewhere inside this office. Ding, ....... Host, there is a secret door in that wall near the sofa bed. You can try to open it by lifting that flower pot beside it. The system said as it guided Morgana on how to open the secret door. Chapter 285 - 117: Lewiss Death(3) Morgana arrived at the top floor of the house, the big boss private office, she opened the door to the office and found that the private office is empty. Morgana look around looking for a sign or an opening but she couldn''t find any. She then asks the system to scan the whole place to look for the secret door forgetting that she has a telex-eyes that she can use to find any hidden opening or door. Ding,... Host, there is an opening on that wall near the sofa, you can open it by lifting the flower pot beside it. The system said guiding Morgana on how to open the secret door. Morgana walked over to the said flower pot and lifted it up, a part of the wall opened up revealing a small secret room. Inside, the big boss is standing watching the news on the television. He looks at Morgana calmly as if he was expecting her to come. The big boss of the dark organization: You came..... Are you the one sent by my superior to kill me??? Lewis asks looking at Morgana. Lewis, an old man who worked for the government almost his entire life, serving the country. He is not trained to kill, he only uses his brain to lead his people and command them to do as it pleases him, he is not a bad guy, he used to be an honest man serving his country. But when his wife and his son died, he loses everything, he became a ruthless person. His wife and son died in a car accident instigated by people who are jealous of him, he is the one who supposed to die in that car accident, that time, he is supposed to drive the car that his wife and his son used to go to the clinic for his wife and son''s monthly check-up but something came up, with no other choice his wife drive the car to the clinic, on their way there the car explodes killing his wife and his son on the spot. Fortunately, his daughter, Gretchen was with nanny Maria in the park that day and didn''t go with her wife to the clinic, if not, even his daughter would have died that day with his wife and his son. The case of the death of his wife and son remained frozen until this day, the FBI officials released a report that the caused of the car''s explosion is caused by a C-4 bomb and the terrorists are responsible for it. Lewis thought otherwise, he knows that someone in the Parliament causes his wife and his son''s death. That person is aiming to kill him, sadly, the plan to eliminate him failed, instead, it kills both his wife and son. Since then, Lewis becomes the puppet of that person, because he wanted to avenge the death of his wife and son and make the government pay for not helping him put the person behind it in jail. *************** Morgana: yes, I am the one who was sent by your superior to kill you, but I didn''t have a plan to do it. Instead, I am going to help you get away from here, so, please cooperate with me if you don''t want to die. Morgana said acknowledging the man''s question. Lewis: but why??? Why would you help me??? If you save me, you will be haunted by the members of the dark forces, you won''t be able to get your money and it will put your life in danger. What good is it to you??? Did someone paid you a much better price??? Even so, saving me will not do you good. Ah, I don''t care about money, I just want to save you. The reason why is not irrelevant right now, I must save you first before I tell you the reason. Morgana said as she took a puppet mask inside her backpack and handed it to Lewis. What''s this??? A mask??? Do you think it can really help me??? Lewis said looking at the puppet masks in his hand. Just wear it and you will see, hurry up they are coming up now. Morgana said urging Lewis to wear the puppet masks and to hurry up so that they can leave the place before the soldiers and the men from the dark forces arrived. Lewis put the masks on without bothering to look at himself in the mirror, he then follows Morgana out of the room to his private office. Once they were out of his private office and was about to go to the private lift at the end corner of the hall, the lift at the other end open, there came out Alexander and his men. They saw Morgana and Lewis whom they didn''t recognize because of the puppet masks that he is wearing. Hey, you!!! Stop!!! Where are you going??? and where is Lewis??? Alexander asks as he and his men pointed his gun at Lewis and Morgana who are both standing near the door to the private office. Lewis frowned hearing Alexander''s words, he touched his face with his hand and was shocked to find that the contour of his face change. His face and his body''s transformation was so great that no one recognized him. Seeing his reactions, Morgana smiled and put Lewis behind her as she said to Lewis. Be careful, that guy is here to kill you. He is the one who is going to replace you once you are dead. Morgana said to Lewis''s ears in a low voice. What??? Lewis said, feeling dazed. He felt horrible thinking that the man he trusted with his secret is the one who is going to kill and replace him. Alexander is willing to forget everything that he did for him to get to where he is right now just to have his position in the dark organization. Beside him, Morgana lifted the gun in her hand as she back away from Alexander and his men with Lewis behind her. They both move to step backward to the waiting elevator while Morgana holds her gun and pointed it on Alexander and his men. Alexander and his men can''t move to attack Lewis and Morgana seeing that Morgana is holding a high caliber Remington gun and aiming it at them. Wait up, where is Lewis? I don''t have bad blood with you, so why are you pointing your Remington gun at us??? Alexander said feeling a bit pressured and annoyed at Morgana''s actions. Why???? You''re the one who pointed your gun at me first??? I only acted on the impulse to protect myself and my cousin. Morgana said lying through her teeth. Where is Lewis??? You can leave here as long as you tell me where Lewis is???? Alexander retorted still looking at Morgana and her Remington gun. Chapter 286 - 117: Lewiss Death(4) Morgana and Lewis encountered Alexander and his men outside the private office, they stopped Morgana and Lewis from entering the elevator and leave the building, apparently, Alexander didn''t recognize Lewis who is wearing a puppet mask that Morgana made him wear. If you tell me where Lewis is, I will let you leave, if you don''t then don''t blame me if I ordered my men to kill you. I still have men who are also in this building, they took the stairs but they will be here in a minute. You are totally outnumbered and there is no way that you can take us all down even if you have a Remington gun. Alexander threatened Morgana, as he signals his men to be alert. Morgana: Are you threatening me??? Huh!!! you see, even if we are outnumbered it doesn''t mean that I can''t kill all of you before the others who took the stairs arrived, don''t try to scare me because it doesn''t work on me. And about Lewis or whoever that person is, I don''t know where he is, I just came here with my cousin because we received a call from here, the place is empty when we arrived. Morgana said smiling wickedly at Alexander and his men. You!!!! How dare you act arrogantly in front of me??? If you didn''t know, I am the new leader and big boss of the dark organization. I am the one who replaces that bastard Lewis, so if I were you, it will be better if you started treating me like I was your boss, I may treat you nicely and forget how you acted in front of me. Alexander said feeling superior over Morgana. If he only knew that the man hiding behind Morgana is Lewis, the man that he called a bastard, he would have acted already and let his men shoot Morgana and Lewis. Oh, I''m so scared, but... I am not so scared that I can still stand here in front of you. Anyway, my time is precious I shouldn''t waste it on some unimportant person like you. Morgana said as she pulled the trigger on the Remington gun and dashed forward to the open elevator with Lewis. BAM! The sound of the Remington gun blasting the men from the dark forces sounded on the top floor of the building startling the Eagle Squad group who are already in the building. Many men from the dark forces were blown off by the Remington gun, even Alexander failed to avoid it in time, he was hit too, and his shoulders are dislocated and bleeding profusely from the blast. Aaaaaahhhhh f.u.c.k!!! Damn it, I''m hit!!! Alexander screamed as he struggled to get up and ordered his men who avoided the blast from the Remington gun, to chase after Morgana and Lewis. Morgana and Lewis laughed as the elevator descended. Lewis can''t believe that Morgana would really blast Alexander and the members of the dark forces. He was happy to see that traitor Alexander get smashed. Thank you, even if you didn''t manage to kill him, I still feel happy seeing him getting hit. It was exhilarating. I wish I could do that myself. Lewis said laughing. They were still descending when Morgana suddenly pushes the stop button on the elevator, she opened the elevator and went out with Lewis on the Fifth floor where they encounter the other members of the dark forces. In Lewis amazement, Morgana took out a machine gun from her backpack, she handed the Remington to Lewis and started to shoot the members of the dark forces who are still climbing the stairs. What the f.u.c.k!!! This man is too violent and cruel when executing enemies, he didn''t even blink whenever he killed an opponent. Lewis thought to himself while watching Morgana shoot all the opponents down in one sweep movement. Morgana who was wearing puppet masks of a man in mid-thirties scrutinized all the dead men on the stairs, there are six of them and they were all of regularly built except for the one who sprawled with his face facing the floor and his arms eagle spread. The man is wearing a black coat and black pants, he is sporting a long hair, that spread across his face drenched in his own blood. Morgana drags the man a few steps away from the men of the dark forces. Morgana: system, can you create a puppet mask with the face that looks exactly like Lewis??? I need it now. Ding....... Host, the system will start to create a new puppet mask, please give the system a minute. Scanning the target face is about to proceed. The system said as it starts to scan the face of the big boss for it to copy and create a new puppet mask. Morgana waited while he searches the dead man''s pocket for ID.s. while Lewis was standing on the stairway waiting for Morgana''s next move. Ding....... Host, the new puppet mask that you requested is finished, you can now take it and use it. The system notification rang in her ears as it informed Morgana about the completion of the puppet mask that she requested to the system. Thanks, system, Morgana said thanking the system while she fumbles her backpack, she took out a new puppet mask from her backpack" system" and put it on the dead man''s face. In just a blink of an eye, the man''s face changes into the face of the big boss, Lewis, to Lewis amazement as he gapes at the face of the dead man on the stairways Damn!!! How is it possible??? Lewis said looking at the man while touching his own face. He frowned as he remembers that he is also using a different kind of mask. A mask that can totally alter a person''s looks when wearing it. There, you see, when those people who are chasing you saw this dead man, they will all think that you are now dead and wouldn''t bother to keep on searching for you and your grandchildren. If you cooperate with me, I will help you keep your life and this little secret but if you don''t... Then it is over for you. I will shoot you dead right here and there is no way you can stop me from doing it. Morgana said looking at Lewis who was still standing on the stairways and suffering from the shock upon seeing the dead man on the floor with his face. I....... I will cooperate with you, just take me out of this place alive. Now that the man who was supporting me has betrayed me and wants me dead. I don''t think that I still owe him after this. Lewis said after a long silence. Fool, do you really think that that man is really supporting you? He''s just using you, he''s been using your anger and thirst for revenge to make you do what he wants you to do. Morgana said as she turns around to continue walking down the stairs. Chapter 287 - 117: Lewis, Death (5) Halfway down the building, Morgana pushes the elevator button to stop she and Lewis walked out of the elevator and headed straight to the stairwell where they encounter the other members of the dark forces who choose the use the stairs to make sure that there is no way that Lewis could get out of the building without them encountering him. Morgana shoots the men on the stairs who were taken aback and surprised by her sudden attack. The men on the stairs died without any chance to even pull the trigger of their guns to shoot back. After shooting all the opponents down, Morgana walked over to the dead bodies and study them one by one, most of the dead bodies have the same body built and height except for the one who has the same build and height as the big boss, Lewis. Morgana asks the system to make a new disguise mask that looks exactly like Lewis, she then put the disguise mask on the dead man and then asked Lewis for his I.Ds and wallet. She put the I.d and the wallet inside the dead man''s pocket who is now wearing a disguise and look exactly like Lewis. ************* Lewis agreed to cooperate with Morgana as long as Morgana help him get out of the building alive. He is now aware that the person who was supporting him and all his plan, betrayed and even tried to eliminate him using Alexander and the men from the dark forces to assassinate him. Mr. I don''t know who you are, but I will do everything to pay you once we get out of here alive, I am willing to cooperate with you as long as you help me. Lewis said looking at Morgana, whom he thought was a man. I will help you, make sure to follow me closely. Morgana said as she continues to walk down the stairs. In the other part of the building, the other members of the dark forces encountered the men from the Eagle Squad headed by Jarren near the elevator when Jarren''s group came out of the elevator after hearing the gunshots. rattat......ta.......tat.....bang......bang...zing.....pow.....booom The sound of gunshots echoed in the six-floor where the fight between the Eagle Squad and the dark forces occurred. Ethan who was on the second floor with his men using the stairwell and checking every room and every corner of the building hurried over to the six-floor of the building. On the other hand, Alexander and the men of the dark forces who survived the blasts are still in the elevator, the elevator was descending and already on the ninth floor when the sound of gunshots from the six-floor reached their ears. Damn it!!! Why am I hearing too many guns firing at the same time? Alexander said frowning when he heard the gunshots. Boss Alex, I think, the men that we encountered earlier have other people in the building with them, they must have encountered our comrades who use the other elevator. One of the members of the dark forces said listening to the gunshots intently. F.u.c.k.i.e.d!!! Once you get your hands on that man, make sure to bring him to me alive. I want to kill him myself after I made him talk about Lewis whereabouts. Alexander cursed angrily after hearing the man''s words. He thought that killing Lewis will be so easy and just like a piece of cake for them, he didn''t expect that there would be someone who will interfere and would injure him and kill a few members of the dark forces. The fight between Jarren''s team and the dark forces continue, while the team that Ethan headed was running up the stairs to get to the six-floor immediately. Morgana and Lewis continue descending down the stairs aiming to get out of the building without encountering any of the Eagle Squad members. On the fourth floor, Ethan''s team encountered Morgana and Lewis who are both wearing a disguise. Morgana was shocked when she saw Ethan with the men from the Eagle Squad, while Ethan thought that Morgana and Lewis are both members of the dark forces. Ethan and his men point their guns at Morgana and Lewis, while Morgana and Lewis both took a step back trying to retreat. Seeing that both Morgana and Lewis are carrying a high caliber gun one of the men from the Eagle Squad shoots them. Morgana pushed Lewis to hide in one of the rooms on the fourth floor before she shoots the man who fired his gun on them, hitting the man in his knee. F.u.c.k.i.e.d!!! I''m hit. The man screamed as he dropped on the floor and crawl behind a thick wall to take cover. Ethan and his men started shooting at Morgana while Morgana shoots back hitting the men from the Eagle Squad on their knees intentionally and not aiming to kill them. Morgana: Get ready to run to the nearest elevator when I gave you a signal. Morgana said to Lewis who was hiding behind a wall in the room behind her when she saw that all of the men from Ethan''s team are already wounded except for Ethan that she intentionally avoided shooting. Okay, Lewis said giving her a thumbs up indicating that he is prepared to run for the nearest elevator anytime. Morgana peek and saw that Ethan is busy dragging his men out of the bullet''s way. Morgana lifted her hand to give Lewis a signal. Morgana and Lewis both run to the nearest elevator to escape, hearing the noise that they made from running, Ethan looks and saw them, he lifted his gun and pulled the trigger hitting Morgana on her back. Morgana stiffened when she felt the hot stinging pain from the bullet when it penetrated her back, she didn''t stop from running until she reached the elevator with Lewis. Lewis helps her get inside the elevator and hurriedly pushed the elevators button heading to the ground floor into the parking lot. Ethan who is still trying to chase them stops, he felt a stinging pain in his chest the moment that the bullet from his gun hit Morgana''s back. Chapter 288 - 117: Lewiss Death (6) Ethan stop chasing Morgana and Lewis, he felt an unexplainable pain in his chest when the bullet from his gun hit Morgana''s back, at the same time, his heart beats rapidly and Morgana''s pained image cross his mind. Ethan stood still, mesmerized by the unexpected images that flooded his mind as if the images that he is seeing is actually happening. Morgana... Ethan whispered bringing his hand in his chest, feeling the rapid beating of his heart. Meanwhile, in the elevator, Morgana leaned in the elevator wall. She can feel her back bleeding and aching from the bullet that penetrated her back. At the same time, she is feeling fl.u.s.tered at the thought of seeing Ethan again. She thought that Ethan is still in Myanmar, she didn''t know that Ethan is in Brooklyn and that they would meet again during this critical situation. She was hurt, but she couldn''t blame Ethan for shooting her, it wasn''t Ethan''s fault that he did not recognize her because she is wearing a disguise. Thinking this, Morgana closes her eyes as she leaned heavily on the elevator wall, then... From out of the blue, she heard the system''s motivation in her ears. The system has been quiet for a while during her fight with the Eagle Squad forces, it seems like the system is observing her every move and waiting for her to strike back against Ethan. Morgana is aware that she violated the rules when she didn''t kill Ethan, and she is aware that if she acted against the Eagle Squad, it will be another violation on her part against the law. Ding... Host, the system detected a bullet penetrated your back and the bullet is situated near your lungs, the system''s instant recovery function is now activated to stop the wound from continues bleeding. Host, do you want the system to do the bullet extraction now? After extracting the bullet, the system will start with the cleaning operation to prevent any traces of the host''s blood become DNA evidence or proof that you are in this place during the rescue operations of the Eagle Squad forces. The system''s notification informed Morgana about the gravity of the situation if traces of her blood was recovered inside the elevator, it also asked Morgana if she wants the bullet removed out of her body. Yes, please.....Do it now, remove the bullet and start the cleaning operations once the extraction is over and we are safely out of this place. Help me find a route out of the building that was safer. I can''t go on fighting the Eagle Squad force and make things complicated if it''s just those men from the dark forces then it is not a problem killing them all, but the Eagle Squad are working for the government and we have the same objectives, and that is... to eliminate the dark organizations. Morgana said as she leaned on the wall of the elevator. The pain in her back caused by the bullet is gone. Ding... Host, the system is now extracting the bullet, please wait for a few seconds. The system''s notification sounded again in Morgana''s ear. After a few seconds, a bullet shell drops on the elevator floor and rolled near Lewis''s feet. Lewis: this..... Lewis said as he picked up the bullet shell and look at Morgana, stunned. You are hit??? Lewis asks passing the empty bullet shell to Morgana. No, it actually hit my backpack. Morgana lied, heaving a sigh of relief when she heard the system''s notification showing her a route that they could take once they are out of the elevator. Furthermore, the system informed her that cleaning up operation is done and she received a gift from the system as well as earned experience points from the recent encounter with the members of the dark forces and the Eagle Squad. What??? I received a gift from the system??? Morgana asks confused, isn''t she supposed to receive a punishment for violating the system''s rules by not killing her target???? Why did she receive a gift instead??? Ding... Host, you receive a gift for being courageous and making a decision on top of a sticky situation. You can check your gift now from the system''s reward interface if you want, but I must remind you that you are still inside the target''s Office Building and the opponents are still chasing you and the target. The system answered Morgana seeing the confusion in her eyes before it reminded her of the current situation. No... I will check it out later. Right now, we need to get out of this building safely. Morgana said as she walked out of the elevator with Lewis following her. Morgana followed the system''s instruction as they walked into the bas.e.m.e.nt heading straight to the nearest buildings parking lot. Before they reached the other building''s parking lot, Morgana summoned the night hawk and it was already parked waiting for them in the parking lot of the building next to the target''s building. Morgana gets inside the car and Lewis gets in beside her still wondering how Morgana happens to know that there is a secret passage in that building from his own building. As they drive away from the place, Jarren and his team are already on their way to the top floor. The members of the dark forces that they encountered in the six-floor are all dead, while Ethan and his team are still on the second floor at the stairwell. Ethan''s men are all injured but they still managed to lay an ambush for the other members of the dark forces. Alexander''s group. Alexander and his group get out of the elevator on the six-floor with the thought of aiding their comrades who are fighting with the Eagle Squad force, but when they reach the said floor, they found that all their comrades are dead and the members of the Eagle squad are on their way to the top floor. They decided to continue going down the stairs to escape, unfortunately, they encounter the other team of the Eagle squad, the team headed by Ethan. The moment Ethan and his men saw Alexander''s groups they began to shoot them, thinking that they are a part of the group that Morgana and Lewis belong to. Chapter 289 - 117: Lewiss Death(7) Ethan''s team encountered the group of the dark forces and have a shootout with them on the spot, the group of the dark forces shoots back and injured two of the Eagle squad members causing them to be outnumbered by the other side. Alexander and his men fought furiously knowing that the other teams from the Eagle squad are just around the corner, he is sure that the moment those men heard the gunshots, they would surely come to aid the team that they are struggling to fight right now. Boss, try to run and make it to the fire exit on the other side of this building, I am going to cover you. One of the members of the dark forces said urging Alexander to escape before they follow. Hearing that, Alexander took a step back retreating while he keeps on shooting at Ethan and the other members of the Eagle squad who are also shooting back at them furiously. In the other part of the building, Jarren and his team reached the top floor of the building and found that the private office is empty. Seeing that the private office is empty, Jarren and his men runs out of the private office and hurried over to the elevator to go back down to where Ethan and his men are. On their way back Jarren pushed the stop buttons halfway through the fourth floor and get out of the elevator before they continue going down using the stairs. From there, they can hear the sound of gunshots coming from the second floor. Hurry men!!! Ethan and his team are in trouble. Jarren shouted commanding his men. Jarren and his men hurried over to where they heard the sound of the gunfire, halfway through the second floor, they saw the men from the dark forces exchanging shots with Ethan. Jarren and his team huddled in a corner to take cover before they started shooting at the men from the dark forces. The men from the dark forces were startled upon realizing that they are now surrounded by the men from the Eagle squad from the back to their front, collecting their courage to keep on going, the men from the dark forces continue exchanging shots from both sides until all of them are down on the floor of the stairwell. DEAD..... Alexander who runs to the fire exit on the other side of the building continue running for his life before he got away, he saw the other team from the Eagle squad arrived, he knows that his men are now in big trouble but there is nothing he can do about it. All he can do now is to escape and do not waste the chance that his men gave him to escape. He got to make it out of this building alive before he continued to search for Lewis and the two men that they encountered outside the ex-big boss''s private office. Meanwhile, Morgana and Lewis are already speeding away from the parking lot of the other building. Morgana drives the night hawk back to the small apartment of her sister to stay there while waiting for news about the recent encounter inside the building where the ex-big boss of the dark organization, and also the current Secretary of Defense, takes office. Jarren called the emergency hotline 911 for assistance after seeing the other members from Ethan''s team are heavily injured. Most of them have a gunshot wound in their knees except for Ethan, clearly, the shooter avoided hitting Ethan as if that person knew his cousin. When he questions Ethan about it, he learned that the man who shot his men on the knees is clearly trying to avoid hitting them on their vital parts and only wanted to prevent them from fighting back. By the look of it, the shooter is a sniper, if he really wants to kill them he can do it easily. Cousin, I have a feeling that the person you encountered earlier is not a part of the dark organization''s special forces, maybe he is here to kill Lewis or rescue him. Whatever his aim is, he is not here with them. Jarren said nodding his head in the direction of the dead members of the dark forces. I think you''re right, actually, when I shot that man, I felt an indescribable feeling and pain in my chest, it seems as if I knew that person. But...... I didn''t know him, and the most important thing that confused me most is that when I felt that indescribable pain in my chest, I think I saw Morgana''s image in my head, and she was in pain. Ethan said to his cousin, remembering the pain that he felt in his chest and the images that he saw in his head earlier. Cousin....... Could it be that.... It was Morgana using a disguise??? Come to think of it, we have been looking for them for too long now but still can''t find them, it is possible that they are using a disguise to avoid us? Don''t you think so??? Jarren said to Ethan as he thought of the possibility that Morgana and her twin sister are both using a disguise to avoid them upon hearing Ethan''s words. Ethan gaped at his cousin, as he didn''t know how to refute his cousin''s words because there is a big possibility that what his cousin said is true and correct. When the 911 team and the police operatives along with the ambulance arrived, the police operatives cordoned the whole building while the 911 team took all the injured men from Ethan''s team to the waiting ambulance while the detectives and the police investigator investigated and inspected the whole building. They found the dead body of the man that Morgana killed in the six-floor of the building. Upon seeing the man''s face, the police investigator and the detectives called their superiors to report that they found the body of the Secretary of Defense on the six-floor of the building, DEAD. The other bodies of the members of the dark forces are already collected and cremated by the system turning it into the experience points for Morgana. Only the body of the man wearing a puppet mask disguise remained in its position to ensure that Lewis''s death will be reported and will be known to the world, that way, Alexander and the puppet master who controls everything behind, will loosen his guard against Lewis. Chapter 290 - 118: Annas Lover Lewis''s death shocked the world, many can''t believe that he is really dead and try to see for themselves by coming to the building where the shootout that causes Lewis''s death. The news did not mention anything about the cause of his death but many people assume that the terrorist from the dark forces who killed Lewis, daughter, and son in law are the groups that are responsible for the attack on the building and the death of the Secretary of Defense. Inside a big five star hotel, Gordon and Hansen are watching the news on the television, they saw the news about the death of Lewis and they are mourning for him. Gordon feels the heaviness in his chest, the regrets, and guilt that he feels are eating away his conscience. Gordon: Hansen, do you think that if I told Lewis the truth, do you think that it would change everything and this thing will not happen??? I don''t know, there are so many ifs but the fact that we chose to remain silent causes this to happen, or.....maybe not. Who knows what will happen if you tell Lewis about it? Do you think he will believe you??? You know how much he loves Anna. Hansen said to Gordon he is also feeling guilty and hurt because of what had happened to Lewis, but it''s too late now for regret. Inside the room in a big villa in Beverly Hills, a man is standing in front of the tv watching the news, he harrumphed as he watched the news and open his mouth to speak. Hmmmppp, seeing you dead is not enough to appease my anger, if I didn''t have to protect myself and my identity, I would rather have you killed using my own hands. I will make you experience death a thousand times, just like how I experienced it when my beloved Anna and our son died. You are the one who supposed to die in that car accident, I mean it for you to die that day, but you''re so lucky to have avoided death, instead, it is my beloved Anna and my son who died that day, I still feel the guilt of the knowledge that I am the one who arranges the cause of her death. I shouldn''t feel guilty about it because it is your fault not mine if only you used the car that day, it will be you who died in the car crash not her, not my Anna. The man yelled angrily at the tv talking to himself. The man is Anna''s lover and the real biological father of the boy who died in the car accident that Lewis thought his son, until now. Lewis didn''t know that his wife Anna had an affair while she was still alive and the boy that he thought his son is not actually his son. The boy was conceived during the time Anna had an affair with her lover, and they planned to kill him and his daughter Gretchen in order to continue their illicit affair. Lewis is cuckolded by his wife and Gordon learned about it when he heard the housemaids gossiping about it. The man was glaring at the tv fixing his eyes on the dead body that was shown on the television screen when he heard his phone ringing. ring.......ring.......ringgggggggg The man took his phone that was place on top of the nearby table and took the call. Hello...... He answered the caller ID shows an unknown number. Hello, boss??? It''s me, Alexander. The mission failed, we didn''t find Lewis inside his private office, I only saw two men coming out from it. Alexander said nervously, he didn''t want to upset his superior but he needs to report what happened. What??? Alexander, haven''t you seen the news yet??? Lewis is dead, it''s all in the news!!! Tell me what happened there? How did it happen that Lewis is dead and you didn''t know a thing about it??? The man said angrily at Alexander. Boss???? Lewis is dead??? But how??? I mean, who killed him? Did you send other people to kill him? Other than us??? If so, that guy that we encounter must be the one who killed him??? Alexander said feeling confused upon hearing the news from the mouth of his superior. Yes, I did hire other people, I don''t think that there is anything wrong with that??? If I didn''t do it then Lewis will still be alive until now, I only do it for further precautions, I don''t know how much Lewis know about me and my real identity, but it is better to take precautions. The man said to Alexander The man who was standing in front of the tv and talking to Alexander about Lewis''s death is Anna''s lover and Lewis is not aware of it. He thought that his wife is a pure-hearted and devoted housewife, never would he know that the reason that his wife died is that they are planning to kill him, but luck is on his side. Instead of him dying in that accident, it was his wife and her bastard son who died leaving her husband and her lover in deep sorrow and grief. Back in the small apartment of Morgana''s twin sister, Lewis and Morgana are watching the same news on the small television in the living room. Lewis was amazed to hear the news about his own death on the television. He sighs thinking, now that everyone thinks that he is dead, he can now freely go wherever he wants to without worrying about his safety. But first, he needs to contact his trusted driver, Gordon, and his trusted friend c.u.m secretary, Hansen to let them know that he is still alive. Lewis dialed the number of his personal secretary, Hansen, who wanted to know where they are and arranged to meet them. Now that everyone thought that he is dead, his personal secretary, his daughter, his grandchildren, and the housemaids are now all in danger. The big shot behind the organization will surely arrange to have them killed to make sure that there will be no problems in the future by taking care of it now. Chapter 291 - 119: Morgana is jealous Lewis dialed his personal secretary''s phone number, he wanted to know their current location and to meet with them and his grandchildren. Now that everyone believes that he is dead, he needs to make sure that his trusted people and grandchildren are also safe. And if the man who saved him will let him, it will be much better if he could take his grandchildren and his trusted friends to be with him wherever this guy takes him. Lewis thought to himself while he waited for Hansen to answer his call as he glances in Morgana''s way. Morgan''s who is watching the news on tv stiffened when she glimpse of a familiar face that was caught in the camera while the newsmen are shooting in the other angles and areas inside the building while a news aster is broadcasting live and interviewing one of the soldiers. Many women sigh seeing the handsome soldier at the same time, the men focus the camera on the woman who is approaching Ethan followed by a slim and beautiful woman behind her. The woman approaches Ethan and hugs him as she gets near him while the other woman smiled at the camera before she approached Jarren and immediately strikes a conversation with Jarren. Oh, look who''s here, isn''t it the wife of the handsome CEO of the ETNOMAS CORPORATION??? The newscaster said as she approached Ethan. Obviously, the woman who came and hug Ethan in front of the camera is none other than his ex-wife, Kate, and the woman with her is her cousin Camille who admires Jarren openly. Ethan tried to loosen the hands that are hugging him and step a few steps away from Kate before he glances at the cameraman. Ethan: please, if you don''t want me to break the camera, you better stop shooting right now and take that camera away from me. Ethan said warning the cameraman and the anchorperson who is currently smiling at the camera while trying to interview Kate. Men, take these women away from here, no one is allowed to get in here, arrest them if they resist. Ethan added, commanding his men to take Kate and Camille away. Kate struggle not wanting to be taken out of the building, it''s been so long since she last saw Ethan and she really missed him terribly. Kate: No... Let go... I don''t want to leave..... Kate struggled and shout at the officer who drags her out while Camille followed her with a darkened face. Inside the small apartment, Morgana balled her fist in anger upon seeing Kate hugging Ethan. Morgana is jealous and she can''t deny it. Even though she knew that Ethan and Kate are divorced, the pain that she felt the moment that Kate hug Ethan is much worse and intense than the anger that she is feeling with the knowledge that Kate is the woman who tried to kill her in fisherman''s wharf. Damn this bitch, she still has the nerve to show herself to Ethan? What rights does she have to hug him? Morgana murmured as she glared on the tv fixing her eyes on Late with murderous intent in her eyes. Lewis, who was waiting for his call to come through glanced at her when he overheard her, he was frightened by the murderous looks in her eyes as if she is about to explode and kill someone at the same instant. Cough.....cough... Did you just said something??? Lewis said after clearing his throat and gathering his courage to speak to Morgana and break the silence. Ah??? Ah... No... I was just talking to myself. Morgana retorted and look the other way trying to control her anger and jealousy towards Kate. Ah..... Okay, I just thought that you are saying something to me, I am sorry for bothering you, I just noticed that look in your eyes. Do you happen to know Alexander''s daughter and granddaughter??? Lewis said trying to open up a conversation and learn about Morgana. Yeah, that woman is the one who tried to kill me and my mother. And... Her bitch of a mother is the one who instigated to have my mother killed when she was pregnant with me and my twins, fortunately, both of them failed. Morgana said to Lewis in answer to his question. Oh, Lewis said as he understands the reason why Morgana looks at Kate on the television with murderous intent in her eyes. By the way, I am trying to call my personal secretary, is it okay to meet up with them and take them with us? You see, now that everyone thinks that I am dead, those people who are close and loyal to me as well as my grandchildren, their lives are now in danger. That man will not stop with just having me killed, I''m sure that he will also kill every person closely related to me to avoid future problems. Lewis added after a few minutes of silence. Oh, I know that. That''s why I am waiting for your decision. It is not for me to decide whether you want to take them with us or not, I can always ensure your safety if you are with me but I can''t say the same thing to them if they are not with us. Judging by how cruel that person is, I am sure that he is now making a plan against your grandchildren. Morgana answered after she turned off the small television and walked out of the living room. After Morgana left him, Lewis, dialed Hansen''s number again, this time the call went through and it is quickly answered by Hansen. Hello... Who is this? Hansen said as he glances at Gordon who is listening, the number that was indicated in the screen is Lewis number, but Lewis is dead and now someone is calling him using Lewis''s phone??? Hello, Hansen..... It''s me, Lewis I need to meet up with you. Take my grandchildren and the housemaids with you and Gordon to another place and call me back when you get there, your lives are in danger, the person who wanted to have me killed will come after you and my grandchildren. You need to get out of that place. Lewis said as soon as Hansen answered his call. Boss, is that really you??? But you are dead..... Hansen said upon recognizing Lewis''s voice. Chapter 292 - 120: Rescuing Crown (1) Lewis contacted Hansen and told Hansen to move out of the hotel with the children, Gordon, and the housemaids. He told Lewis to be careful and not to let anyone know about the plan. After the call with Lewis, Hansen and Gordon took the children and the housemaids with him, as he drives around on his car, Hansen keep on looking at the side mirror to make sure that no one is following them. After driving for almost an hour going around with no direction, Hansen drove into a hotel entrance, he asked one of the housemaids to book a suite for them and the children to stay in before he and Gordon smuggled the children inside the hotel, careful not to let anyone see them. Ring....ring...ring... Hello, Hansen??? Lewis answered the call from Hansen after a few rings, he fidgeted nervously worried for his grandchildren, and his trusted men Hansen and Gordon. Boss, when are you going to meet us??? We''re here at the... Hansen told Lewis the hotel and the number of their suite in a panic voice, he knew that no one has followed them but he is still nervous and afraid after Lewis told him that their life is in danger. Okay, we will be there in a few minutes, lock the door and wait for me don''t let anyone in, I will call you when I''m there outside the door of the suite. Lewis said and then ended the call with Hansen, not even bothering to wait for Hansen''s reply. Let''s go... They are at the..... Lewis told Morgana the hotel and the suite number that Hansen had given him. Morgana and Lewis went out of the small apartment and drive the night hawk to the hotel where Hansen and the children are staying when they arrived at the said hotel Morgana and Lewis didn''t get out of the car immediately, Morgana asks the system to scan the whole area inside and outside the hotel to make sure that there are no opponents lurking around waiting to jump on them the moment that they showed up. Ding..... Host, the coast is clear, there are no opponents in the vicinity of the hotel. You can rest assured that it is safe for you and him.to come out of the car and fetch them. The system notification sounded after a few minutes informing Morgana that the place is secure. Morgana and Lewis gets out of the car and walked to the entrance of the hotel straight to the elevator that will take them to the third floor and into the suites that Hansen and the children occupied. When they reached the suite number that Hansen gave Lewis, he dialed Hansen''s number to tell him that they have arrived. Upon seeing the number on the screen of his cell phone, Hansen''s face lighted up no longer feeling afraid he hurriedly open the door and let Lewis and Morgana in. He frowned looking at Morgana who followed Lewis inside. This is... Lewis asks looking at Morgana Oh, this is Morgan, he is the one who saved me from the hands of the dark forces. The guy who died in my place is a member of the dark forces from the dark organization. Lewis explained. He removed the puppet disguise mask before Hansen opens the door, he did not take the mask off his face when he entered the hotel to avoid the people the hotel''s lobby from recognizing him. Boss, you are really alive, I thought that I would not be able to see you again after seeing the news saying that you are dead. Hansen said looking at Lewis''s old face. Both Hansen and Gordon grew up in an orphanage that Lewis''s parents are supporting. They took Hansen and Gordon home and send them to school, they are like Lewis younger brothers because Lewis doesn''t have siblings of his own. When Lewis''s parents passed away, they stay by Lewis side as well as the three housemaids until Lewis get married. Everything went smoothly, but Lewis who become the Secretary of Defense at a very young age is so busy with his work that he doesn''t have much time for his wife. His wife had an affair with another man, Gordon finds out about from the gossiping housemaids and tell Hansen about it. Both men are afraid to hurt Lewis''s feelings and decided to keep the truth from Lewis even when Anna and her son with another man died in a car accident that was supposed to kill Lewis. Both Hansen and Gordon cried they are so happy to see Lewis alive, at the same time, they are both feeling guilty from keeping the truth that Anna had an affair with another man. Because of the anger that Lewis felt for the government and the person who schemed that cause Anna''s death, it almost caused Lewis''s life in the end. Boss, I''m so sorry.....I''m so sorry both Hansen and Gordon said at the same time What??? What are you talking about??? Why are you saying sorry to me??? Lewis said confused Boss, it''s all our fault, if we only told you the truth, things like this won''t happen. It almost costs you your life, if you really die I can''t forgive myself. Gordon said crying as he kneeled in front of Lewis. Hansen also kneeled in front of Lewis sobbing as he hugged Lewis''s legs. Seeing what they did, the three housemaids also kneeled and cried, they owe Lewis and his family, if not for Lewis''s parents they will be out on the streets with nowhere to go. They are still young when they run away from home in Mexico, Lewis parents help them get a US visa and let them stay in their house to serve the family. Seeing Lewis alive, they are happy and guilty too, they are the ones who discovered the infidelity that the young madam "Anna" is doing but they chose to close their mouths, forgetting that their loyalty should be given to Lewis and not to Anna, who cuckolded Lewis by having an affair with another man. Chapter 293 - 120: Rescuing Crown (2) Lewis was shocked, seeing all the people that he trusted kneeled in front of him and asks for forgiveness for whatever sins that he is not aware of. Gordon, Hansen, and the three housemaids all kneeled in front of Lewis, saying that they are sorry, Lewis watches them bewildered. Get up, all of you..... Get up..... I can''t understand, why are you all saying that you are sorry??? and why are you kneeling??? Can you please clarify everything to me??? Lewis said as he pulled Gordon and Hansen by the arm. The five people who are feeling guilty all stood up and face Lewis with their heads bowed down, ashamed to look at Lewis in the eye. Gordon???? Hansen??? What is the meaning of this???? Lewis said, looking at Gordon and Hansen who are both nearest to him, and he treated like a brother. Boss...Gordon said but before he could say another word, Lewis interrupted him Stop calling me boss, you know that I treated you both as a brother, all of you are like a family to me, why are you acting like that??? Lewis asks Ahhh, Lewis, I know how good you treated us. You and your family, but we made a mistake because we didn''t want to hurt you. We turned a blind eye over something that is so important to you and...it almost cost you your life. I am sorry, we are all sorry for being a coward. Hansen said, his voice is trembling, and not daring to look at Lewis afraid to let Lewis see the guilt in his eyes. What are you saying??? Can you please get to the point? We don''t have all the time in the world, we still need to go to a safe place. Lewis said again starting to get impatient. Lewis, the truth is, Lewis Jr is not your son, he is the son of Anna''s lover. I.... I heard the maids talking about it and told Hansen, we can''t tell you because I know that it will hurt you when I heard about this... I started to investigate the young madam "Anna" and I overheard her talking to her lover on the phone, they are planning to kill you, I don''t know who the guy is, but that night I saw a man wearing a mask inside the garage, he..... He cut the break of the car, I think... I''m not sure, but the next day I... I asked you to use the other car because I have a suspicion that the young madam''s lover is the one who ordered that man. I didn''t know that the young madam and Lewis hr have an appointment with the doctor that day, and I didn''t know that they are going to use the car. I... I should have told you about it long ago, but I didn''t want to see you suffer because of the young madam''s infidelity. Gordon said crying, finally having the courage to tell Lewis the dirty secret that his wife did and carry to her grave. Lewis was stunned, he remained silent, his tears falling down his face, he can''t believe and he can''t accept the things that he heard from his trusted friend who is like a brother to him that his wife cheated on him. All these years, he believes that his wife Anna is a pure and devoted housewife to him who couldn''t do such a thing as cheating on him. But Gordon is now telling him that his wife cheated and planned to kill him. The car accident is seemingly for him and not for Anna and Lewis jr. ************* Hansen is it true???? Lewis said after a long while looking at Hansen. Hansen nodded, confirming Gordon''s story without saying a word. The other three maids all nodded along with Hansen, they are sorry and feeling guilty for not telling Lewis the truth. They are supposed to be loyal to Lewis, and they are supposed to protect Lewis and his family because they owed it to him, instead, they keep the truth from Lewis and leave him standing in the dark full of anger and grief in his heart. Lewis, we are sorry, we are supposed to protect you but we failed to do it, it is not only your feelings that have been hurt it almost cost your life and it''s our fault. Gordon said after a long silence. Lewis did not answer, he just keeps on crying like a child hurt and lost. He feels like the whole world betrayed him, the people he trusted, and most of all the woman that he loved so much. Lewis, stop crying and act like a man, even if the whole world betrayed you, you still need to be strong and act like a man. You still have Crown and Giselle who depended on you now. It''s good, that they decided to not tell you about it, if they do it will surely ruin your life and who knows... Maybe, if you learned about it before, then there will be no Lewis today, you are the defense secretary and the big boss of the dark organization, they may think that you are dead now, but someday you will come back to bring them down. Morgan''s said as she pulled Lewis by the arm and gives him a comforting hug. Lewis looks at Morgana and smiled at her, it still hurts until now that his wife died early but it is more hurting to know that she died that day in the car that was supposed to be his own ride to death. Fortunately, he has his trusted friends who stop him from using the car if not..... Then the results are very obvious. He looks at Hansen and Gordon and tapped them on their shoulders saying Lewis: don''t feel sorry for me, it is the last thing that I wanted to hear from all of you. Yes, Morgan is right, I still have my grandchildren depending on me, besides, it is not your fault. It is mine. I have been too caught up with my work and didn''t have time with my family and that''s what happened. Even my own daughter died from the hands of her husband, and it is my fault too. I.... I didn''t give her my time as her father, and she turned her attention to that man, looking for love and looking for a way to spite me. Chapter 294 - 120: Rescuing Crown(3) Lewis and Morgana went to meet with Gordon and the others in a hotel, inside the suite that they occupied Gordon, Hansen, and the three housemaids knelt in front of Lewis, asking for his forgiveness. Gordon clarified everything to Lewis telling him the whole story about his wife''s dark secret that they hid from him. Though, Lewis is still feeling aggrieved and hurting Morgana''s words lifted his spirit. Yes, he still has his grandchildren and a long happy future with them. Although he was kept in the dark for too long and he''s been living in anger and grief, it is not too late for him to change and correct his mistakes. While they are talking in the living room, a shadow of a man outside one of the rooms open the window carefully and jumped down on the carpeted floor without a sound. He walked over to a crib where Crown is sleeping peacefully. The man lifted the sleeping baby and cradled him in his arms before he slowly walked back to the window. At the same moment, the notification from the system sounded in Morgana''s ears. Ding........ Host, there is an intruder inside the room, the man got Crown and he Is planning to get away through the window where he gets in. Be careful, the man is armed. The system said to Morgana Alarmed, Morgana hurriedly walked to the door of the children''s room. Lewis who is still talking becomes alarmed seeing how Morgana reacted, he quickly followed Morgana, the others all follow behind him. Morgana opens the door of the children''s room and caught the sight of a man with his other legs out of the window cradling Crown who is still sleeping in his arms. Stunned, the man threatened Morgana. Don''t come any closer or I will drop the baby. The man said as he looks at Morgana and the others behind her, he was shocked when his eyes move to Lewis behind Morgana. You!!!! You''re dead!!!! How did you???? The man said gaping at Lewis. while the baby in his arms squirmed and started to cry, awakened by the loud voice of the man. Alberto, give me back my grandson. You can''t get away from here using the window. Lewis said holding out his hand to the man who turns out to be Alberto, Alexander''s son. No...... If you try to stop me, I will drop the baby!!! The death of our grandson is not enough to pay for the death of the superior''s son, and his beloved sweetheart, you even have my sister killed!!! It is you who are supposed to die in that car accident, not the superior''s son and Anna!!! Alberto shouted scaring the baby more as it cries and wiggled in Alberto''s arms. What??? What superior??? Who''s superior???? What are you saying??? Lewis said angry and confused. Stupid bastard........ Hahaha, until now, you still didn''t know that Lewis hr is the superior''s son with your lovely wife??? How pathetic, you are living your life in hell doing everything the superior told you to do, you didn''t even know that he cuckolded you and planned your death with your cheater wife!!! Oh yeah, my father is the one who cut the break of your car that will send you to hell, unfortunately, it''s not you who died that day. Alberto said laughing and looking deranged. Lewis, be careful, he has lost his mind completely. Hansen warned Lewis who stood still in shock looking at Alberto. Standing beside Lewis, Morgana stood still thinking worried that Alberto might accidentally drop the squirming baby. Crown has gotten big since the last time she saw him, he was about six months old now and very healthy. Morgana is afraid that if this drama takes too long, the police will come and it will make Alberto panic that he might drop the baby accidentally. Night hawk, can you go outside the window and get the baby from him??? Morgana said to the night hawk in the system repository. Yes master, I can do it. The night hawk said to Morgana from inside the system repository. The night hawk appeared outside the window in its humanoid form. A very handsome young man wearing a black outfit. He extended his hands towards the dangling baby in the window in the hands of the man who took him from the crib. He took the baby from Alberto and floated away from the window. Lewis didn''t see the night hawk, all he saw is Alberto letting go of the baby. Shocked by what he heard from Alberto and from seeing his grandson falling out of Alberto''s arms Lewis screamed and lunged towards the window in an attempt to grab his grandson. No....... Lewis screamed and lunged forward, pushing Alberto out of the way causing him to lose his balance and fall. Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh Alberto screamed wriggling trying to grab something in the air, he dropped from the window to the front of the hotel and created a loud sound. BAAAAMMMMM The hotel staff was astounded by the loud crashing sound that Alberto created when his body drops on the ground head first. His head cracked and his brain splattered as Alberto lay flat on his stomach on the ground. DEAD..... In the suite where Morgana and the others are, the night hawk appeared by the window carrying the baby in his arms and giving it back to Lewis. The three housemaids who are sitting on the bed hugging Giselle and covering her eyes, all look at the night hawk humanoid handsome form of a young man, mesmerized by his handsomeness and his lean muscular body. Gosh, he was so handsome, I wonder what his name is??? One of them said before she covered her mouth and looked down at the floor shyly. Heh!!! You''re too old to flirt with him, act your age Mona it is not the time to admire someone. Although he is really handsome. The oldest women of the three scolded Mona and then murmured to herself praising the night hawk''s handsome appearance. Lewis hugs Crown tightly while Gordon hurriedly walked to the open window and close it. Morgana walked over to Lewis''s side and made him wear the puppet disguise mask again. Before the fall happens, she is worried that the truth about Lewis, that he is still alive will be exposed because of Alberto seeing him there. But now that Alberto is dead, it is no longer a problem because the dead can''t talk. The night hawk, on the other hand, blushes upon hearing the housemaids words, it turns around and disappears going back to the system repository leaving everyone except Morgana puzzled about who he really is and where did he come from. Chapter 295 - 120: Rescuing Crown(4) Alexander''s son Alberto saw Gordon and the others leaving the five-star hotel, he followed them in secret until they stopped and book a suite for them on a hotel near Lewis office building now heavily guarded by a police officer and tightly close, the whole building was cordoned by the police to prevent people from getting in. When Gordon''s group and book a suite for all of them, Alberto followed the housemaid who books the room and tries to find out the room number of their suites. He then walked around the building looking for a spot where he could climb without being noticed. His aim is to get the baby to give to his father''s superior. Apparently, Alberto is an excellent bootlicker. Fortunately, he failed to get Crown, he falls from the window to his death with all his useless brain spattered on the ground. Meanwhile, inside the suite, everyone except Morgana is puzzled wondering who is the person who saves Crown from falling. Crown has just been saved from his near brush with death and the unknown handsome person who saved him disappears just like that. Who...... Who is that guy??? Hansen inquired looking at everyone in the room when his sight stop on Morgana, Morgana shrug her shoulders. Morgana: I don''t know, all of us are here and we all see that he just appeared in the window holding Crown in his arms. Morgana said lying as she shrugged her shoulder. Gordon did you notice him outside by the window before Alberto drops Crown accidentally??? Hansen asks Gordon who is also still in a shock. Ah??? Never notice, besides how can he be outside the window??? Are you implying that he can fly??? Gordon answered as he threw a ridiculous question to Hansen. Morgana smiled, somehow Gordon hit the nail on the head by asking that question, indeed, the mysterious man who saved Crown really fly at the time he saves Crown, nobody knew it better than her because the mysterious person is the night hawk in its humanoid form. And yes, the night hawk is indeed very handsome, if she is not in love with Ethan and if she didn''t know the night hawk''s origin she will probably fall for the night hawk herself. Hansen and the others stayed silent for a while thinking about what Gordon just said. What if....... The guy can really fly like an angel??? they all thought to themselves. Lewis, who was still hugging Crown in his arms stood up and look at everyone around him bewildered. Lewis: where is the guy who saved my grandson??? And who is flying??? Lewis asked as he only caught the last word of what Gordon had said. Ahh... No one, the guy just left. He climbed down the window, I think...... Morgana said trying to make a stupid alibi for the night hawk. Oh, but..... What about the people outside? Is he not afraid that they will see him? He will be accused of murdering Alberto. Lewis said, worried for the person who saves Crown. Morgana scratches her head, rescuing Crown made her summon the humanoid form of the night hawk out from the system, she didn''t expect that it would bring lots of misunderstanding and problems. Oh, speaking about Alberto I don''t think that it would be good for us to be seen here by the police, we are already marked by the members of the Eagle squad if they saw us here they will suspect us too. Why don''t you all go to your rooms and pretend that you are sleeping, as long as the window in this room is tightly close, you can all pretend that you didn''t know that an accident happened in this building. As far as we are concerned you are all sleeping and have nothing to do with whatever happened outside, besides, this suite is not on the last floor of the building. If there is no CCTV footage then everything will be okay. Morgana said as she asks the system to destroy all the CCTV cameras and footage during that time. Ding..... Host, all the CCTV, and all the evidence have been destroyed. The system has already made clean up undertakings after the incident. The police officer investigating the incident will not be able to find any evidence regarding the incident that will implicate the people in this room. The system said in answer to Morgana''s request. Thank you system. Morgana reply thanking the system. She then walked into the living room with Lewis holding Crown in his arms. Lewis, what is your plan? We can''t stay here any longer. The police investigating the incident will be here questioning everyone on this side of the building. You must give the baby back to the housemaids and let them take care of him for a while. We need to get ourselves a room but not too far from this suite to avoid the investigator from seeing us. What??? But what about my grandchildren??? Alberto managed to follow them here, what if, there are other members of the dark forces lurking around??? Lewis asks afraid for his grandchildren''s safety. No worries, if ever there are members of the dark forces lurking around, they can''t easily go and attacked to kidnap your grandchildren because there are so many police outside. And I will be around to watch over them too. We just need to leave this room but not this place. Morgana said trying to console Lewis and ease his worries. But...... Are you saying that we are going to get a room for us here in this hotel? We are both men, what are they going to think about us??? Lewis said, suddenly worry that people may think that he is gay. Pttttt.......Morgana stifles a laugh from escaping her lips as she looks at Lewis awkwardly. If only Lewis knew that she is a girl and a very beautiful and gorgeous girl at that, surely...... Lewis will never have to worry about being accused of being gay, and he will surely agree without a second thought. Chapter 296 - 121: What a handsome Gay!!! Morgana smiled at Lewis trying not to laugh out loud at what Lewis said, she then fumbles inside her backpack as she was searching for a suitable disguise that they are going to use before they walked out from the suite that they were in. The housemaid took the baby from Lewis and put him to sleep beside Giselle as they followed Morgana''s order. After searching for a suitable disguise Morgana gave one to Lewis and ask him to wear it while she wears the other one. After wearing the puppet mask disguise their appearance change dramatically as they both become a very handsome young man in their early twenties. Both Gordon and Hansen were startled upon seeing the magical changes in their appearance, Morgana gave both Gordon and Hansen disguise masks as well as the three housemaids and the two children. Gordon took the puppet disguise masks from Morgana as he started at the puppet masks wondering why they have to use a disguise too. Morgana: You need to use them to change your looks, the police officer is familiar with your appearance as well as the people from the Press if they recognize you it would be easier for them to guess that the death of Alberto has something to do with you and the kids. Morgana said reminding Gordon of the heaviness of the situation. Ah..... Yeah, I almost forgot about it. Gordon said scratching his head as he passed the other puppet disguise masks to give to the housemaids and one for himself while he wore the puppet disguise masks that he chose to use. Seeing his appearance change, Hansen was so amazed he then turned to go inside the room to give the puppet masks for the children and the housemaid while he keeps his in his armpits. Morgana and Lewis walked out of the suite and headed straight to the elevator ignoring the curious glance of a room boy " hotel attendant" who saw them getting inside the elevator together. Wow!!! What a handsome gay!!! Are they a couple???? the hotel attendant exclaimed as soon as the two of them were out of his sights. Morgana walked to the beautiful woman in the counter and ask for a vacant room opposite of the suite that Gordon and the others occupied. When the woman raises her head from the file that she is reading to look at Morgana, she was stunned to see the handsome man standing in front of her. Morgana winked at the stunned woman and repeat her question. Miss, is there a vacant room opposite suite 304??? My nephew and my niece are in room 304 with their uncles and nannies, my brother here and I need a room opposite theirs. Morgana said giving the woman a look over. The woman in the counter blush as she noticed the way the handsome man look at her. Oh, yes sir. We still have a vacant room, but it is next to that suite that you mentioned. The woman said shyly after checking her computer. Oh, okay, we will take that one, Morgana said as she gives her fake credentials from the system to the woman. Oh, Morgan Stanley right? mm what a name, it''s very manly. It suits you. The woman said winking and smiling sweetly at Morgana and Lewis. Thank you, Miss....... Frank??? Morgana said glancing at the woman''s nameplate. Oh, it''s Sharlotte.... Sharlotte Frank, the woman said smiling giving back Morgana''s fake credentials and the swiped card key to their room. Thank you. Morgana said winking at the woman again before she turns around and walked to the elevator where Lewis is waiting for her. The moment they get inside the elevator, two private detectives and a police officer walked in and walked over to the counter. They are the police and detectives investigating the case of the dead man "Alberto" outside. That part of the hotel is cordoned by the investigating police officer to preserve the crime scene from being exploited by the press who came to cover the said incident and report it to the news station that they are working with. Miss, we are the police investigators that are investigating the incident, is it possible for us to see all the rooms that are located in that part of the hotel? If it''s okay, we will also conduct a thorough investigation with the people occupying the rooms. One of the investigators in black pants and shirts said to Sharlotte. Sharlotte removed the reading glasses that she is wearing and squinted her eyes to scrutinize the three men standing in front of her. Earlier there been chaos outside the hotel because of a man wearing a black outfit suddenly falls from the room above, the problem is no one else seen the incident and even the CCTV footage during that time are all destroyed. The investigators recognize the man who died from the fall as the son of the high ranking members of the dark organization, but the reason why he was there is still unknown since the man is not booked in any room of the hotel. The police are assuming that the man is after someone who is inside one of the rooms in that part of the hotel and he probably climbed the wall of the hotel and accidentally falls. With that hypothesis, the investigator actually guesses it right, the thing is, they don''t have enough evidence to prove it. Sirs, the manager is on his way to accompany you, about the guest of the hotel it is not for me or for the hotel management if the guest would like to be interviewed when you conducted a thorough investigation. Charlotte answered as she put back her reading glasses and continue reading. Whew, that was close. Morgana said as the elevator door close when she is approaching the elevator she caught sight of the three investigators coming inside, from the corner of her eyes. What''s wrong??? Lewis said frowning as he noticed Morgana''s actions Ah, nothing. I just saw the police officers coming in after we entered the elevator. Morgana retorted to Lewis. Chapter 297 - 122: The investigation The moment Morgana and Lewis entered the elevator, the investigators walked in, they went to talk to the woman in the counter, Sharlotte and ask her if it''s possible for them.to investigate the guest of the hotel, it is I''m that they interrogated the guest occupying that part of the hotel so that they could record their statements in the file after they are done conducting the investigation. Sharlotte asks the detectives to wait for the manager of the hotel who will accompany them to see a side of the building where the victim Alberto falls from. Outside, it is still in chaos and many reporters wanted to get in to interview the hotel staff as well as the guest. Moreover, they wanted to cross the cordoned scene of the incident to take pictures and videos of the dead body on the ground as they reported it live, but the authority stops them from doing so because the identity of the dead man is quite confidential and the White House has ordered them not to release any information about it. The identity of the dead man, he was the son of the high ranking wanted personality and a branch leader of the dark organization Alexander. In the elevator, Morgana and Lewis are talking about the incident and the detectives that Morgana saw in the lobby of the hotel. Lewis, I think those investigators are familiar. They are the same investigators responsible for investigating the shootout incident in your building. Morgana said to Lewis as she asks the system to build an invisible shield around them to make sure that no one will overhear their conversation. Oh??? Do you think that they are suspecting that the incident here tonight has something to do with the shootouts in my office building??? Lewis said frowning he is confused why of all people, it was Alberto who is known to be lazy and a coward is the one who will come to the hotel where the President''s personal driver booked them after the incident in his house in Cobble Hills. How could Alberto manage to follow them and infiltrate the children''s room without alarming the hotel''s security? Why would Alberto risk his life to abduct his grandson? It is obvious that Alexander is not aware of what he did, because if Alexander knew, he would surely send his men to help his son. The crucial part of the incident is that Alberto fall by himself accidentally, but no one will believe it if they found out that he falls from the window of the suite where Lewis grandchildren are staying and he even tries to abduct Lewis''s grandson and tries to escape by the window with a baby wriggling in his in. Isn''t it absurd??? I guess so if they are not suspecting, why would the higher-ups send them??? Instead of the other teams. It is clear that the higher-ups are trying to cover up this incident, if not, why isn''t there any news about it if they are not trying to suppress it from leaking out???? Morgana answered Lewis questions pondering about it herself. What are we going to do then??? We can''t afford to let those investigators find out that my grandchildren are in this hotel, I can''t let my grandchildren get implicated by me. Lewis said First things first, we need to take them somewhere safe, and I am thinking about the island. After that, we can finally start talking about cooperating. I will let you know what I mean after we take your people out of here and back on the island where they are safe. Morgana said as she stepped out of the elevator and walked to their room. In the lobby of the hotel, the manager walked over to the three waiting detectives. He approaches them cautiously afraid that he and the hotel will be implicated with the incident if he doesn''t cooperate and help them gather statements or evidence " if possible". Ah, good evening detectives, I am so sorry for the long wait. The manager of the hotel said as he approached the three detectives. No harm was done, don''t worry about it, we are actually enjoying the beautiful view here in front of us. One of the detectives said to the manager giving Sharlotte a playful look Oh, okay, please follow me sirs. The manager said walking ahead of the detectives leading them to the elevator to accompany them while they are conducting the investigation in the upper right side of the hotel where they suspected that the victim has fallen from. The three investigators followed the manager of the hotel leaving Sharlotte alone while the other hotel staff is curiously following the four figures who entered the elevator with their curious glances. Inside the suite, Gordon and Hansen are both nervous, they are trying to pick up all the noise outside, but they can''t hear anything except for the sound of the fan in the room the whole suite is too peaceful and quiet without any hint of the recent incident that happens earlier. Gordon, are we going to jail this time??? What if the police find out that Alberto came here to abduct Crown and then he falls from the window. Hansen asks at Gordon who is still wide awake. Don''t be silly, we all know that what happened is his own doing, he falls from the window by accident no one pushed him, even that guy who appeared by the window holding Crown has nothing to do with his fall. We all saw it, why are you worrying yourself over nothing??? Gordon answered a bit irritated by Hansen''s words. Hansen is always coward when it comes to things like that, he always thinks negatively afraid that he will always end up in jail even without committing a crime. Ah, you are so ridiculous. You always worry yourself over nothing. Gordon added as he lay on his side not wanting to see the worried looks on Hansen''s face. The manager and the investigators walked back to the lobby after they toured the whole side of the building where they suspected that Alberto falls and found nothing. They cannot ask the manager to let them see the occupied rooms and interrogate the guest as it was already late and they are not sure if the guest will agree to be questioned by them. They left the hotel and headed straight to their headquarters to file the report before they go to the morgue to see the body and interrogate the doctor who was in charge of conducting the examination of the cause of death of the dead man''s body. Chapter 298 - 123: Back in Ethans arms (1) Lewis was surprised hearing Morgana mention the island, he didn''t know Morgana very well and he is curious as to how rich Morgana is to have a private island of her own, even he and the President of the United States didn''t have that much money to acquire an island. Island??? What Island??? Lewis inquire starting at Morgana Oh, it''s just a small private island that I owned, actually, your daughter and your grandchildren stayed on the island for a few months, Crown is even born on that island and I''m the one who helped deliver him out of this world. Morgana said to Lewis You... You knew my daughter??? Lewis asks getting more and more confused Yeah, I am the one who saves her when they are stranded in the airport in Spain, I took them back with me on the island and let them stay there until the problem with the virus is over. Morgana explained to a bewildered Lewis. So..... when my daughter went missing, she and Giselle were on the island with you? Lewis murmured finally getting the picture. Oh, I should thank you for that, sadly, my daughter is no longer around. That bastard husband of her killed her. Lewis added mmm, I''m sorry about that, let''s not talk about it anymore, when we get to the island I will tell you the whole story. What''s important right now is, we have to get out of this place and leave Brooklyn safely. Morgana said as she lay on the bed and close her eyes to sleep. She knew that it would be hard for them to leave the hotel the next day because of the incident with Alberto, she is hoping that it wouldn''t take too long before they could leave the hotel unnoticed. The last thing that they needed is to get into trouble again. **************** The next day, Morgana walked out of the hotel leaving Lewis with his grandchildren and the others inside the suite. She walked inside a shopping mall without anything else in mind, she just walked leisurely admiring the beautiful clothes on the mannequin when she spotted someone familiar. It was Kate, following Ethan and Jarren who just got out from one of the private detective agency. The private detective agency was owned by Glennard, Marcus, and Brent the one that they established after they failed to find Simone in Brooklyn, the private detective agency is one of its branches. The main branch is in Los Angeles. Back to Morgana, she stopped on her tracks when she saw the familiar figure of Ethan who is being pestered endlessly by Kate since the day she went to the office building of the Secretary of Defense to see Ethan. Morgana looks at Ethan and Kate, the bitter feeling that she felt arose again as she watched Kate cling to Ethan''s arms while Ethan was trying to jerk his arms free. Damn it Kate!!! Will you please stop pestering me and leave me alone? I am busy and I don''t have time for you. Ethan said to Kate gritting his teeth as he finally frees his arm. Sweetheart, you''re so hard on me, we haven''t seen each other for so long, if I didn''t come here in Brooklyn to visit my grandfather, I wouldn''t know that you are here. Kate said trying to cling back to Ethan, but Ethan avoided her like a plague and walked away with big strides leaving his cousin behind who was trying to free himself from Camille. Ethan walked with big steps, his face is darkened as he was irritated by Kate, he was in a hurry, he just received news about an accident in the hotel near the office building of the Secretary of Defense, Lewis. He was on his way there after a meeting with his father''s friend Marcus in the detective agency branch office when they encountered Kate and Camille outside. He continued to walk without bothering to look back until he passed by the spot where Morgana is standing, looking at him. He frowned as he felt the same feeling that he feels when he first met Morgana. He stopped walking and gazed at Morgana feeling his heart, beat erratically. Morgana gazed at him mesmerized by his handsome face as she said. Ethan..... Hearing his name from the man who stands there gazing at him, Ethan suddenly recalled Jarren''s words. Cousin, what if that man is Morgana? And she is using a disguise to avoid you from recognizing her??? Ethan remembered his cousin Jarren saying that when he mentioned about the things that he felt when he shot the guy during the encounter on that building. Morgana??? Ethan said when he came back to himself after remembering his cousin''s words. He suddenly put his arm around Morgana''s shoulder and guided her out of the shopping mall to the confusion of his cousin, Jarren who finally freed himself from Camille''s claw. Ethan!!! Where are you going??? Jarren yelled after Ethan as he runs to follow them outside the mall and saw them getting in in Ethan''s car. Damn!!! What is wrong with him??? What''s got into him??? Jarren cursed as he followed the speeding car away with his eyes. Could it be that??? The man that he took with him is Morgana??? Is it really Morgana using a disguise??? Jarren murmured to himself as he walked to the side of the road and hurriedly hailed a passing taxi when he saw Kate and Camille running out of the shopping mall chasing after him in their heels, out of the corner of his eyes. Jarren leaves the shopping mall leaving the two women who were chasing him and headed straight to the hotel, thinking that his cousin Ethan won''t be able to accompany him and conduct an investigation if the man that he saw inside the shopping mall is Morgana. If he is not mistaken, by now Ethan and Morgana are on their way to the old ancestral house of the Etnomas family and will be staying there for long probably making up with the lost times frolicking and having a sweet time in each other arms. Jarren sighs as his thoughts went to that part, how he wished that Morgana''s sister and he are also in a relationship so that they could cuddle and hug each other just like Ethan and Morgana Chapter 299 - 123: Back in Ethans arms(2) Jarren watched the car sped away from the shopping mall, out of the corner of his eyes he saw the two women Camille and Kate walking out of the shopping mall in a hurry walking in big strides in their heels to catch up with him. He hurried to the side of the road and hailed a passing cab leaving the two crazy women behind. Jarren brushed his arms feeling goosebumps all over it as the thought of how Camille cling to him like a ravenous snake and wanted to devour him whole. He instructed the driver of the cab to drive straight to the hotel where the incident of a man falling from one of the windows of the said hotel, he needed to conduct an investigation even without his cousin''s helped. He needs to file a report to his superiors before noon and the investigation needs to be done discreetly. Upon arrival at the hotel''s front entrance, Jarren paid the cab driver and walked inside the hotel, in the receiving counter another receptionist is sitting behind a computer busy tapping an entry in the computers keyboard, she looked up when Jarren walked up to her and open her eyes wide as she saw a very handsome guy approaching her. Jarren looks at the receptionist who was openly staring at him, he gave her a captivating smile showing his perfect set of white teeth as he opens his mouth to say. Miss, may I know the person in charge the night the accident occurred??? Jarren said smiling at the blushing receptionist. Oh, I am very sorry Sir, but the receptionist in charge last night is Sharlotte, unfortunately, it is her day off today and she won''t be coming in tonight. The receptionist answered looking at Jarren straight in the eye. Oh, is there anyone here who could help me? Miss.... Anderson??? Jarren said peeking at the receptionist nameplate. Oh, it''s Nichole Anderson Sir, actually, the manager of the hotel is the one who accompanies the three detectives who came to investigate the crime scene last night, and we''ve been told that this case is highly confidential. If you want I can call the manager but you have to tell me your name and your reason for wanting to talk to the manager about the incident because if you don''t, I''m afraid that we can not help you in this matter. Nichole said finding a way to discreetly ask for Jarren''s name. Oh yeah, I am sorry I forgot my manners, by the way I am Jarren Bautista from the Eagle squad. I am here to do an investigation to file a report to my superiors. As you said so yourself, this case is highly confidential and our department is now in charge of handling this case. Jarren said as he showed the receptionist his badge and I.d. Ohhhhhh, ... Gee, I am very sorry Sir for taking up your time, I am going to call the manager now and informed him that you are here to investigate the incident. Nichole said blushing, lifting the phone to call the manager in his office. It''s okay, no harm done. Jarren said winking at Nichole who was fl.u.s.tered as she dialed the manager''s hotline number to tell him to come out to the hotel lobby. In Ethan''s car, he drove the car in silence and constantly stealing a glance at Morgana who is sitting beside him in front of the car. When they approach the Etnomas ancestral home, Ethan honks repeatedly, for the maids to open the tall steel gate. Ethan stopped the car in front of the Ancestral home and open the car door to his side before he went around to open the door on Morgana''s side, he then clasps Morgana''s hand and drags her inside going to his room. Morgana didn''t resist, she follows Ethan to his room and stood still staring at Ethan dumbfounded while Ethan locked the door of his room. Morgana, I know that it''s you, even if you are wearing a disguise I can feel it, here in my heart that it was you hiding beneath the disguise you are wearing. Ethan said as he suddenly hugs Morgana and enclosed her in his arms tightly. Morgana didn''t resist, she hugs Ethan back and removed the puppet disguise mask off her face revealing her true appearance. She cried as she hugs Ethan back, how she misses this man so much. She thought that she can keep on living her life without him but she is wrong, the more she tried to avoid him, the more fate brings them closer together. Ethan lifted Morgana and walked to his king-size bed, putting Morgana gingerly down on it, as if he is afraid that he would hurt her if he didn''t put her down gently. Lying on the bed, Morgana stared at Ethan''s eyes with all the longing in her eyes as she received the gentle kisses that Ethan is showering her, she arched her back when Ethan tug to remove her clothes and gasped the moment Ethan removed his own clothes and get in the bed beside her starkly n.a.k.e.d like a newborn baby. aaaaaaaaahhhhhh Morgana whimpered when Ethan kissed her slowly in her body, the burning desire that she felt started rising as she kissed Ethan''s shoulder blade and touches his smooth skin. They frolicked and make love in bed for an entire day and Morgana lost counts of how many times Ethan entered her body and make her c.u.m with spasms of desire that no man can ever make her feel in her entire life. Morgana opened her eyes to the sights of Ethan''s smiling face as he sleeps beside her still hugging her tightly. How she loved the feeling of being able to be back in Ethan''s arms once again. Morgana smiled and kiss Ethan gently on the lips as she eases herself out of Ethan''s arms. She put on her clothes and wrote a note for Ethan that says, Till we meet again my love ???? she wrote with a heart and kisses on it before she walked out of the room and leave the Etnomas ancestral house taking with her the memory of their lovemaking. Chapter 300 - 124: Heading back to the System Island (1) Morgana wore the puppet mask disguise again and leave the Etnomas ancestral home, she went out of the tall heavy steel gate and summoned the night hawk out from the system repository and let it drove her back to the hotel where Lewis and the others are waiting for her return. During the time that she arrived at the hotel, Jarren is already riding on a cab heading back to the Etnomas ancestral home to look for Ethan, he conducted a thorough investigation at the hotel and interview some of the guests who conceded to have an interview to clear them out of the suspect''s list after giving their statements to Jarren. The people that Jarren interview that day include Gordon, Hansen, Lewis, and the three housemaids who are all wearing a puppet disguise masks. After the interview, Jarren went to visit the coroner''s office at the morgue and asks the doctor of his findings of the victim''s death. The doctor told Jarren that the victim died from the fall and there is nothing that indicates that the victim was murdered and pushed to his death. The doctor in charge concludes that Alberto must have climbed the wall of the hotel to get inside one of the rooms and lose his footings on the process and fall to his death. The doctor also discovered a trace of liquor in Alberto''s blood and the other detectives who conducted the investigation determined that the victim drank in a nearby bar probably to get courage from the influence of alcohol before he came to the hotel and climbed on its wall. When Jarren read the doctor''s report, he nodded his head and took the files back to the Eagle squad headquarters along with his own report and gave it to their superiors. When he reached the Etnomas ancestral home, he found Ethan still sleeping with his butt exposed. Tsk.... tsk....tsk damn man!!! I was out there working my butt and all day and you''re here with your butt exposed tired from having s.e.x??? Jarren tsked as he threw a pillow on Ethan who was awakened by his loud voice and the loud banging of the door. Ethan instinctively reaches out grope around the bed beside him with his eyes closed searching for the warmth of Morgana''s body but found nothing Morgana???? Ethan said sitting up fully awake and caught the sights of his cousin, Jarren sniggering at him. So, it is really Morgana, eh??? And I am here thinking that you are tired after a bout of clashing swords with the young man that you abducted at the shopping mall he he he Jarren said laughing at Ethan. You bastard... Ethan said throwing the pillow at his cousin''s face feeling irritated by the fact that Morgana is gone. She slipped away while he is sleeping. He gets out of the bed not bothering to cover his n.a.k.e.d body and picked up his clothes on the floor when he raised his head, he saw the note that Morgana wrote for him. A smile tugged at his face after reading the note before he crossed over to the bathroom to freshen up himself leaving Jarren in the room alone. Damn, look at him, so shamelessly parading his body in front of me without bothering to ask me about our work??? Huh, just what did he think of me? One of his subordinates??? Jarren complained to himself as he watched his cousin close the bathroom door behind him. Ah, I wonder if he had any news about Morgana''s twin sister for me??? Jarren murmured climbing on the bed and lay flat on his back waiting for his cousin to tell him about the outcome of his investigation. The case is highly confidential being the son of the high ranking branch leader of the dark organization, the Department keeps Alberto''s death a secret since there is no way for them to reach his father and informed him of his son''s early demise. In the hotel, Morgana entered the suite and found Lewis playing with his grandson and Giselle in the living room. Hey, you''re back. I have good news for you, Lewis said when he saw Morgana enter the room. Oh??? What is it??? And where are the others??? Morgana asks Lewis Oh, the others went out to buy some foods and clothes to wear, we don''t know how long we will be staying here but the good news is the police operatives are done conducting their investigation here and concluded that Alberto''s death is an accident and he was found under the influence of alcohol and drugs so... The hotel''s operations are already back to normal. Lewis said telling Morgana the good news after answering her question. Oh, good. Then we don''t have to stay here any longer we can check out later and headed back to the island this afternoon. Morgana said as she reached out to play with Crown and Giselle. That soon??? Well..... That''s good to hear, but... What about our tickets and the boat that we are going to use to get to the island??? That is not a problem, I already have a carrier plane that will take us back to the island Morgana answered while playing with Crown''s hand After a few minutes of playing with Giselle and Crown, Morgana stood up and open the door to go to their own room next to the suite, she headed straight to the bathroom to have a shower and cleanse herself from dust and sweat. When she removed her clothes, she noticed the tiny bite marks on her body going down to her private part, she looks at it and touches the one in her b.r.e.a.s.t as she smiled to herself feeling the surging heat rising in her body again as she thinks of the way Ethan showered her body with kisses and suck on her pinkish n.i.p.p.l.e before he entered her. Morgana breathes heavily as she played with herself thinking of Ethan''s face and the way they made love in his bed. Chapter 301 - 124: Heading back to the System Island(2) Morgana went back to the hotel after long hours of frolicking in bed with Ethan, she learned from Lewis that the investigation on Alberto''s death is deemed closed and solve due to lack of evidence and witness, moreover, Lewis told her that they can now leave the hotel without worrying about the police officers dispersed outside the hotel. Morgana played with Giselle and Crown for a while before she decided to go back to their room to have a shower. Inside the bathroom, she removed her clothes off her body and saw the tiny bite marks all over her body. Seeing the tiny bite marks, Morgana remembered Ethan and the way he made love to her, the memories made her feel hot and burning with desire as she touches her body and plays with herself until she screamed in delight when she reached the peak of her orgasm, she sat weakly on the tiles of the bathroom for a minute before she gets up and continues to shower. She has just finished showering and combing her long hair in front of the mirror when she heard a light knock on the door. Who is it??? Morgana called out to the person on the other side of the door. Sir Morgan, it is I M.o.a.na, the food is ready and master Lewis asks me to tell you to join us. M.o.a.na one of the three housemaids said to Morgana on the other side of the door and waited for Morgana''s answer. Tell him that I''ll be there in a jiffy, I am just putting my clothes on. Morgana said after a minute of silence. The housemaid left and went back to the suite next to Morgana''s room to inform Lewis that she will be there and just putting on her or his clothes as they all know that Morgana is a man. When Morgana came over to join them, she looks at everyone in the room and insured if they are all packed and ready to leave because they are going to check out of the hotel before dark and will be heading back to the island at night to avoid the eyes of many people from seeing them leave since the night hawk plane carrier is too eye-catching. Avoiding radars detection is one thing, but avoiding the people''s curious gazes is another thing. Except for Giselle and Crown who are still a child and don''t understand what they are talking about, everyone nodded their heads in agreement with Morgana''s plan. Morgan or Morgana is right, it will be better for them to leave Brooklyn at night. When the night falls, Morgana and the others are all gathered in the courtyard of her grandparent''s house waiting for Morgana to fly the night hawk as they admire the beauty of the night hawk carrier plane. It is their first time to see such a beautiful and ultra-modern carrier plane, it is very different from the common aircraft that they have seen before. When Morgana started the aircraft engine, the night hawk soared in the air and fly towards the direction of the System Island at full speed. Since the island is not yet discovered or it will never be discovered by others since the island belongs to the system, Morgana named it the SYSTEM ISLAND a very simple name for an island and yet the island can not be considered "simple " as it has everything that a man needed to survive, what''s more, the island has all kinds of trees bearing fruits and vegetables the river has different kinds of fish, as well as the sea, and the house on the island as well as the laboratory in it didn''t have any problems with brownout. To put it simply, System Island is a small lost Paradise from the system. It didn''t take time for the night hawk to reach the island since the island is part of the system and It is beyond Morgana''s reached wherever she goes. When the night hawk carrier plane descended on the rooftop of the house on top of the hill, everyone was awed by the sights that greeted their eyes. Wow!!! Is this place really an island??? M.o.a.na said looking around as she carried their luggage in her hand. Lewis carried Crown in his arms when he climbed out of the night hawk, he admired the beautiful scenery that greeted his eyes, unfortunately, it is late at night, he needed to follow Morgana on the secret elevator so that they can put Crown and Giselle down on the bed. Everybody followed Morgana to the secret elevator and went down to the second floor of the house where there available rooms for all of them. Morgana didn''t bother to wake her mother or Daisy up, she took all the guests to the second floor so that they could have a rest after a long arduous day. When Morgana walked downstairs to the kitchen followed by Lewis, Gordon, and Hansen to grab some food and drinks, they found Martin and David in the living room playing a game of chess. Armando is watching them silently on the side. You!!! Lewis said suddenly, the moment he caught sight of Armando. Armando, David, and Martin stood up alarmed gaping at Lewis with their eyes and mouth wide open. They didn''t recognize Lewis as he is wearing a disguise but Lewis clearly recognizes the three of them especially Armando, the big boss of the gangster organization, and the dark organizations'' biggest adversaries who took all the lives of the dark organizations high ranking members and experts assassins. Armando took the gun from his waistband and pointed it on Lewis but Morgana who was standing behind Lewis and Gordon walked over and took the gun from Armando''s hand. You, who are you??? Armando said glaring at Morgana and the others, he didn''t recognize Morgana due to the puppet masks disguise that she was wearing. Morgana pulled the puppet mask disguise off her face and let Armando and the others see her true appearance. Hissssssssss Everyone let out a hissing sound as they all gasped in amazement seeing the beautiful countenance of a woman behind the puppet masks disguise. They could not believe that the woman who stayed with them for more than a day is the same man they knew named Morgan. Lewis is the one who was more astounded than everyone else in the room. He had sleep in the same room with Morgana feeling awkward thinking that Morgana is a man, who would have thought that behind the masks, Morgana is a very beautiful, and charming woman. Chapter 302 - 125: Collaborating with Lewis David, Martin and especially Armando who have a system are no longer surprised when they saw the man removed the puppet mask disguise and returned to her original appearance as Morgana, but the other three men, Gordon, Hansen, and Lewis were so shocked especially Lewis who sleep with Morgana in the same room. He even mentioned to Morgana in passing, that he doesn''t want others to think that he is gay seeing that they will be sleeping in the same room. If he only knew that Morgana is a woman and a very beautiful woman at that, he will never ever have a second thought about sleeping with her in the same room, even if they sleep in the same bed, he would be more than willing. Looking at Morgana''s beautiful countenance, Gordon and Hansen touched their own face, how could they not realize that the person who gave the disguise masks to them are also wearing one, who would have thought that the person, eating and accompanying them for more than a day is a very beautiful and gorgeous woman. The trio looks at Morgana, mesmerized by her beauty as she stands in front of everyone then... Armando opens his mouth to speak breaking the silence. Morgana??? What are you doing here with all these people??? And why are you with them??? Armando said breaking the silence that passed. Oh, uncle Armando, it''s a long story, I will tell you about it later after we grab some food to eat, I''m famished I feel like I haven''t eaten for a week, mm come to think of it, I really haven''t eaten much during the past few days, except for the food we ate earlier. Morgana said complaining. Oh, wait let me wake Daisy and Simone. I think we still have some leftover food on the fridge, but I don''t think that it''s enough for all of you. Martin said Uncle??? Who are you really??? And why is that man here with you on this island??? Martin heard Lewis saying even before he could take a step going to the secret elevator to fetch Daisy and Simone. He even saw Lewis removed the puppet masks that he uses revealing his true identity to Armando and David. Lewis??? Armando said, surprised at seeing his opponents face when Lewis removed the mask. Yes, it''s me the big boss of the dark organization and the Defense Secretary of the United States, surprise??? Oh, me too! I never thought that the person who saved me and took me here on this island is the niece of my biggest opponents. Lewis said as he glared angrily at Armando. Oh, stop right there. What are you saying???? Armando is your biggest opponent??? Lewis, are you out of your mind? Or have you forgotten that you are no longer the big boss of the dark organization neither the Defense Secretary of the United States, everyone knew that you are dead, besides the real opponent here is that superior of yours who cuckold and planned your death with your wife!!! That person manipulates and used you for his own gains and yet you are now saying that Armando is your biggest opponent? May I remind you that when you ask me to save you, you even said to me that you will cooperate with me. Where is that promise now??? You only saw Armando here and you''re now acting like that??? Damn!!! If uncle Armando is your biggest opponent, then I might as well take you all back to Brooklyn and let you be killed by Alexander along with your grandchildren, that lunatic man is thirsty for your blood anyway, I am sure that he won''t stop until he killed you and your grandchildren. Morgana said as she crosses the threshold and walked to the kitchen to look for food leaving everyone in silence. Lewis paled as he heard Morgana''s reminder. Yes, he really did forget. He is no longer the influential man who can do as he pleased with just a snap of his fingers. He bowed his head, feeling dejected crying in silence. Armando who was standing beside David finally understand the situation, it looks like the superior who supported the big boss before now wanted the big boss to be eliminated and by the sound of it, that person had an affair with Lewis wife and even planned to kill him, feeling sorry for the old man in front of him, he stepped forward and put his hand on Lewis''s shoulder. Lewis, I''m... I''m sorry, I didn''t know. Armando said as he clasped Lewis by the shoulder. Ah..... Lewis looks up and saw Armando''s smiling face, he also smiled at Armando wiping his tears as he said. Sorry??? Don''t be, it''s the last thing I want to hear from people around me, I don''t want to be pitied by others, I''m still young and capable I still have the strength to make that man pay for what he did to me. Anyway, I am sorry for what I said earlier, your niece is right, I really forgot that I''m no longer the person that I used to be. Lewis said as he smiled at Armando, David, and Martin before he introduced Gordon and Hansen to them. Oh, I''m glad to meet you guys, actually, Morgana is not my niece she is calling everyone here her uncle but I, Martin and David here are one of the closest people here to Morgana, actually, Arriane is the adopted daughter of Martin and me so we really think of them as our own family. David said clarifying the relationship between him and Morgana Arriane??? Who''s Arriane??? Lewis asks confused as Armando, guided them to the kitchen, while Martin continues to go to the secret elevator to inform Simone and Daisy that Morgana has returned with guests. Ah, Arriane is Morgana''s twin sister. David butt in as he followed everyone to the kitchen, they found Morgana sitting on a stool eating. Ahh, I see. Lewis answered Oh, I''m sure that you are all familiar with my grandchildren??? hmm they are here with me too. In one of the rooms on the second floor, they are already sleeping. Lewis hastily added, after remembering that his grandchildren and his daughter stayed on the island for months. Grandchildren??? Aaah... I don''t know, maybe we will recognize them once we see them. Armando said confused, he didn''t know that the people that Lewis mentioned is actually Giselle and Crown, Gretchen, or Fae''s daughter and son. Oh, he is talking about Giselle and Crown, they are upstairs on the second floor. Morgana interjected reminding Armando and David. Oh, David and Armando said simultaneously as they remembered Fae or Gretchen. Oh, I''m glad to know that they are back here on the island with you. How about Fae??? Is she with you too??? David added Fae??? Who''s Fae??? Lewis asks. It''s Gretchen, your daughter, she hid her real identity when I met her and introduced herself as Fae, so everyone here knows her as Fae, not Gretchen. Ah, Lewis said suddenly feeling sad remembering his daughter. If only his daughter remains here on the island then probably she will still be alive. Lewis thought to himself sadly. Noticing the change in his demeanor, David and Armando looks at Morgana waiting for an explanation but Morgana remained silent, she simply shrugged her shoulder and continue devouring the food in front of her. Chapter 303 - 125: Collaborating with Lewis(2) At first, Lewis was shocked and angry seeing Armando in the living room with David and Martin, he is not very familiar with David and Martin but he knows that Armando is the big boss of the Gangster organization who mobilizes all its members to fight and destroy all the works of the dark organization. They even killed most of the high ranking members and leaders of his organization. In simple terms, the gangster is the torn in the dark organization''s big boss throat, his biggest enemy but after hearing Morgana''s words, he realizes that he is no longer the big boss of the dark organization. In the eyes of many people he is no longer existing in this world. In short, he is dead and no longer capable to do his job as a big boss and as a Secretary of Defense. After pondering the words that Morgana said to him, and the current situation he was in, Lewis decided to put everything behind. He has his grandchildren looking up to him for his care and love and the people he trusted and remain loyal and by his side no matter what. He followed Morgana at the kitchen after everything was clear with Armando and the others, from now on, he will be working with Morgana and the others to eradicate the dark organization and the person who ruined his life. The one he thought highly, and the one who has been planning to kill him but always failed. He didn''t know the real identity of that person yet, all he knows is he is someone more influential than him and the big shot behind all the terrorist and dark organizations. Someday, there will come a time that he will know that person''s real identity, and when that time comes he will kill him with his own hands and make him suffer a miserable death. That, he promises himself. They were all sitting around the table eating the leftover food from the fridge that they heated when Simone and Daisy came down from the third floor of the house with Martin. They are surprised to see many men in the kitchen and hurriedly prepared food knowing that the leftover will not be enough to ease their hunger and by the looks of it, it will be enough even if it was just Morgana who was eating as they can see that Morgana is really hungry as if she starved herself for days and only eat now by the way she eats her food. Morgana, sweetie slow down with your eating you might get choke on your food. Simone said as she reprimanded her daughter. Oh, hi mom...cough...cough Morgana answered and quickly grab the glass of water as she was choked by the food that she just swallows. hmmm, see I told you so. Simone said gently patting her daughter''s back. Back in Brooklyn, Ethan was in a bad mood. Jarren came over and wake him up and he was awakened and find that Morgana is gone, seeing the note that Morgana left for him lighten up his mood a little, but after that, he''s been pestered by Late and Camille continuously who came over after learning from who knows who, that he is staying in their ancestral house. He tried to drive them out but they keep coming back making his day the worst day of his life. When Jarren arrived, his cousin showed him a copy of the report that he submitted to their superiors before asking him if he managed to ask Morgana about Morgana''s twin sister, but how is he supposed to ask his woman those insignificant questions when they didn''t even get the chance to talk. After the long hours of making love, he falls asleep and when he woke up, thanks to his cousin, Morgana is nowhere to be found. He was sitting idly on the couch watching the news when the front door opened and his father came in with his friends. Dad, you''re here, when did you arrive??? Ethan asks his father as he gets up from the couch and walked over to take his father''s luggage from his father''s hand. Oh, my son, it seems like you are not in a mood to ask such a silly question. Isn''t it obvious that I am here and that I have just arrived??? Glennard said teasing his son, seeing that his son is not in a good mood. Oh, right..... Ethan said scratching his head. Hello uncle Marcus, hello uncle Brent Ethan greeted his father''s friends afterward. Hello, Ethan. Marcus and Brent said almost at the same time. Oh, I thought that your cousin is staying here with you??? Glennard said as he walked over to a couch and look at the news on the television. ahm mm, Jarren went out to meet some friends, he is trying to avoid Camille, Kate''s cousin. Ethan reply to his father''s question as he stops to look back at his father before he continues to go to his father''s bedroom to take his father''s luggage inside. ************** Did you say that Camille is here in Brooklyn??? Marcus asks Ethan the moment that he walked back to the living room. Oh, right. She''s here in Brooklyn with Kate and they just left after pestering me for hours. Ethan answered as he sat on the couch beside his father to continue watching the news. Oh, I wonder what brought them here in Brooklyn??? Glennard, do you think that it has something to do with the rumors that Alice is missing??? Actually, it''s been a long time since that woman called me, I wonder if the rumors are true??? Ha ha ha, Marcus, you talk as if that woman is not related to you, she is still your wife and if the rumor that she is missing and already dead is true, then it only means that you are now a widow??? Have you consulted your brother in law and your father in law about it??? Glenard answered Chapter 304 - 125: Collaborating with Lewis(3) Aunt Alice is dead??? Ethan said, surprise turning to look at his father beside him Is it legit??? He then added. Well, it was just a rumor and no one has confirmed it yet since you''re uncle here who was her faithful and devoted husband is not bothered by it himself, but we do receive news from the command center that after the problem with coronavirus is over Lewis, the Secretary of Defense aka the big boss has ordered his men to assassinate Armando the one that we put to the head of the Gangster Organization. Alexander who was in charge of that mission mobilize a few of his men headed by his daughter Alice to infiltrate and kill Armando. No one knows if they failed or not, since that day, Armando and the members of the dark organization headed by Alice went missing and our people are still looking for Armando. And yes, it is legit. Son, are you so busy with your job? Or are you busy chasing pussies that you don''t know anything about this??? Alice is your ex-mother in law, you''re supposed to be concerned about her welfare. Glennard explained to his son and teasing him afterward. Dad, we were always on a mission during the past months and even uncle Marcus here is not bothered with it, why should I bother with it too?? Anyway, have you heard about the news of Alberto''s death? Are you here because of that??? Ethan replied to his father and mentioned the death of Alberto. Alberto is dead??? No, we haven''t heard about it. We are here because we heard from our people that there are people who came to the old house of Simone''s parents, I am hoping that those people are connected to my daughter and Simone. Marcus announced getting up from his seat. Ethan was appalled hearing Marcus'' words, he looks at Marcus, contemplating if he is going to tell Marcus, his ex, and future father in law about his chance meeting with Morgana. Knowing Marcus, he will surely feel agitated if he learned that he saw Morgana in the building, where Lewis takes office and found dead. What is the meaning of that look??? Don''t tell me that you met with Morgana and you didn''t bother to tell us??? Glennard said noticing his son''s looks and silence. Ahmmmm, yeah, we met by chance this afternoon near the branch office of your detective agency in the shopping mall. Ethan answered scratching his head and looking apologetically at Marcus. What??? You''ve met with my daughter by chance??? Marcus said turning back to walk to Ethan''s front. How is she? Did you ask her where she lives??? Marcus hastily added. Scratching his head, Ethan shrugs his shoulder before he answered. I.... We didn''t get to talk, I didn''t get to ask about it. Ethan said helplessly feeling aggrieved, he was such a fool forgetting important things like that because he let his desire rule over his body and mind. The worst part is, he didn''t even know her phone number. What did you do??? You just stared and drooled at her? How can you even forget that??? Is she really important to you or not??? Marcus scolded feeling hurt from losing another chance of meeting his daughter. Inside a bar, Kate is drinking wine with Camille, she was so angry because Ethan forcefully drives them away from the Etnomas ancestral house. She was totally drunk when her phone suddenly vibrates inside her pocket. Hello, who''s this??? Kate said answering the call. Kate, where are you??? Didn''t I tell you and your cousin that you should stay in the house??? The situation is tight right now, the police are all over the place hunting us and all the dark forces member down. Go home now and be careful Alexander said at the other end of the line. Oh, you better hurry back and don''t tell your cousin yet that her useless father is dead. Alexander added before ending the call. Kate who was drunk stiffened after hearing her grandfather''s words, she was so scared upon learning that the police are hunting them down that she almost fell from her seat. She hurriedly picks her bag on the table and leaves some bills before she grabs her cousin''s hand and drags her out of the bar with her while trying to cover herself. She was thankful that Ethan didn''t call the police earlier to put them in jail for being granddaughters and members of the dark organization. In her haste, she didn''t notice Jarren who came inside the bar with some of the Eagle squad members. Hey, isn''t that Jarren?? Cousin look, it''s Jarren, they just came in, why are we leaving in a hurry??? Camille asks as she tried to wriggle free from Kate''s hand. Shut up!!! We need to go home or do you want to end up in jail??? Kate threatened still dragging her cousin who stops from struggling when she heard the word jail. Kate hailed a cab and get inside in a hurry after telling the driver the address. At the entrance of the bar, Jarren, and his colleagues are looking at them when one of them said Hey, Jarren aren''t they the granddaughters of the new dark organization leader??? I heard one of them calling you, are you familiar with them??? Jarren''s colleague said looking at Jarren. Oh, yeah. Why did I forget??? Jarren said suddenly remembering that Kate and Camille are Alexander''s granddaughters, the man they encountered the other night when they are mobilized to rescue Lewis. Back on the island, Morgana is talking to Armando and Lewis about the big shot behind the dark organization. Lewis didn''t know much about the man but he is willing to work with him to unmask him and put him behind bars. Armando who was sitting beside Morgana mulled over the benefits of collaborating with Lewis, knew that it wasn''t easy to unmask that big shot but with the help of Lewis, they will do everything to eradicate him and the dark organization. Chapter 305 - 126: Upgrading the system (1) After planning their next move, the trio decided that they will be going back to Myanmar to reunite with Arriane and find out if they gathered information about the dark organization''s movements in Myanmar. Before they went to bed, Morgana talks to Armando about upgrading the system in him, it is high time that he went back to civilization and started acc.u.mulating experience points to upgrade his system. Armando nodded agreeing to her suggestion, this time he will be back out in the field to help eliminate the opponents and earned experience points at the same time, sitting behind a table waiting for news is more tiring anyway, it will be better to lift his fat ass and kicked those members of the dark forces behinds to show them that they are messing with the wrong people. When Morgana returns to her old room, she found Eric''s stuff toy on the bed. She picked it up and put it in the bedside table, she sat on the edge of the bed and opened the system interface to see how much experience points she earned during the last few days. When she saw the experience points that she acc.u.mulated, she was surprised and happy to see that the experience points that she earned are more than enough to upgrade her system. Hey, system look at this, I have more than enough experience points to upgrade you. Morgana said to the system excitedly. Ding..... Host, I know, I just don''t want to bother you with it because you have been very busy the past few days. The system answered Wow!!! I can''t wait to see the new upgraded version of you, the system starts upgrading now, I wanted to see how it looks like with the new version. Morgana said to the system as if she can''t wait for it to be upgraded. Ding..... Host, when the system started upgrading, you won''t be able to use it for a few days. You will be on your own if you encountered trouble. The system warned informing Morgana of the crux of the situation. Oh??? will I be able to use the night hawk and the safe house in Myanmar??? Morgana said upon realizing that the system will be off like a computer when it started upgrading. Ding... Host, yes, you can still use everything that you acquired from the system before I started upgrading to the newest version, therefore I advise you to choose all the weapons that you needed before you started to upgrade the system''s version. The system retorted, assuring Morgana that she can still use the night hawk and the safehouse in Myanmar. Ah, good.....good, I was just worried that I won''t be able to use the night hawk once you started upgrading if that happens I''m afraid that we can''t leave the island until the system upgrade is finished. Morgana said Ding..... Host, rest assured that you can still use the night hawk, but.... You can''t put it back in the system''s repository for the time being. The system said. No problem, Morgana said to the system she then summoned the night hawk in its humanoid form before she chooses all the guns and ammunition that she will be taking with her before she starts with the system upgrade. Morgana: System, I''m done. Start upgrading now. Morgana said giving the night hawk all the things that she took out of the system to let the night hawk keep it for her before ordering the night hawk to transform into something not so inconspicuous. Ding.... Host, the system will start to upgrade in one minute time, you can''t use the system for three days until the upgrading is complete. The system notification rang in Morgana''s head before it started the countdown when the count down reaches 0 the system''s interface turned black. hmm, so..... Upgrading the system has that kind of operation??? Well, I will surely miss the presence of the system especially when I encounter trouble but it will be best not to depend on the system too much. Morgana said to herself before she stood up and walked to the bathroom to have a quick bath as she was feeling hot. Inside the luxurious house in Brooklyn, Camille is throwing and breaking all the things around her while screaming loud at her grandfather. She learned about her father''s death and she was mad that her grandfather didn''t make a move to get her father''s remains in the morgue because it was still under police custody. Shut up!!! Why are you blaming me for the stupidity of your father? I don''t even know the reason why he is in that hotel, your father is drunk and high on drugs when he falls off that building, who knows what stupid things he is about to do before he died!!! Alexander yelled at his granddaughter, he is tired of their being a rotten spoiled and useless. His daughter Alice went missing and his granddaughter Kate didn''t give a damn about it, she came to Brooklyn to chase that bastard soldier instead of helping him find his daughter. Didn''t they know that they are a member of the dark organization as well??? And because of that, both of them are wanted criminals just like him. My stupid father??? Don''t you know that he is like that because of you??? If you are only like another father who is contented to have a simple life with his family then my father and aunt Alice will still be alive!!! Do you know why I''m like this? Why I am rebelling even though I have everything??? Because I hate this life!!! Since I was young, I witnessed my father slowly ruining his life, why??? Because he is ashamed of this family, and I...... I can''t even mention my family to the people I know because the whole family is wanted by the authorities, we are criminals, we didn''t do anything but the authority and the people are treating us like a criminal a thrash that they need to dispose of before it stinks. If only you are not too greedy for power and money, then our life won''t be this miserable, but you are greedy, you even treat your family the way you treated your subordinates, you don''t even care if we died or rot in jail, you treated us like things that you can easily replace when we don''t have any use to you. What??? Am I wrong??? Am I wrong??? PAK....... A sound of something being hit so hard echoed in the room when Alexander slapped Camille. Chapter 306 - 126: Upgrading the system(2) PAK.... the sound of something being hit so hard echoed when Alexander slaps Camille, Kate who stood by the side watching the scene unfold before her eyes were shocked when she saw her cousin stumbled backward and fall on the floor from the impact. She rushed over to her cousin as she looks up at her grandfather who has his face red from anger. Blasphemy!!! How could you be so discourteous to me??? Your grandfather??? You dared to judge me without asking why??? Yes!!! I am greedy!!! You know why??? Because I wanted to give your parents everything that I didn''t have, I don''t want them to suffer the way I suffered. I don''t want them to end up like me, I just stood aside watching my own parents get killed by those people who have money and power. I did everything for all of you!!! But what did you do??? What did your parents do??? They only know how to spend my money just like you, you are ashamed of me because I''m a criminal? Yes, I am a criminal and it''s because I wanted to be strong to protect the people I love, do you think I like it??? No..... But I''m too deep into this, I can''t get out anymore because I don''t want to die just like what happened to Lewis. You know too well that if we try to betray that man, he can easily crush us, we are nothing but ants in his eyes, so, now tell me is it too bad for me to try to protect all of you? I''m a failure as a husband and a father because my wife died from the hands of those powerful people, and my daughter and son died but I can''t even go out to claim his body, I tried to teach him how to be strong but I failed, and now you, my granddaughter is questing me? Ashamed of me??? Huh, if you wanted to get out of this family...... Then go, I won''t stop you. But don''t blame me if something happens to you. Alexander said angrily at his granddaughter. He never felt so angry his entire life, just now. Everything has come crashing down on him, he lost his daughter, his son died, and his granddaughter blamed him for everything. Too ironic isn''t it??? All he wants is to have money and power to protect his family and yet he is slowly losing his family. He turns around and walked with big strides going to his room leaving his two useless granddaughters behind. Camille cried after hearing her grandfather''s words, she didn''t want to be discourteous to her grandfather, she loves him, she only wants her grandfather to step up and take her father''s remain home to give him a proper burial, but it is not that easy, her grandfather is right if he gets out there to claim his son''s body, he will be arrested by the authorities immediately. In Myanmar, Arriane and the other members of the gangster are out hunting down the members of the drought star syndicate and the members of the dark forces when she heard people talk about the new leader " big boss " of the dark organization, she heard that there is a newly appointed leader and that person gave an order to stop killing the members of the drought star syndicate but the hunt for the gangster is still ongoing. When Arriane heard that, she returned to the safehouse with Luigi and tell everyone about it. They are confused about the sudden change of leadership and why the new big boss suddenly ordered his men to stop the hunt for the members of the drought star? Is anything happens to the old big boss of the dark organization? If so, is the new boss planning to rebuild the drought star dedicate and become its new boss? After talking about it, Arriane decided to call Morgana and inform her about the news, maybe they could still continue the plan using the puppet disguise masks to infiltrate the drought star syndicate if the new big boss of the dark organization is planning to acquire it. Arriane dialed Morgana''s number, she was waiting for Morgana to answer it when she remembered that she didn''t know if the time on the island is the same as the time in Myanmar if there is a time gap then it is not possible for Morgana to answer her call, and she is not sure if Morgana is already back on the island or if she is still in Brooklyn. Arriane put down her phone and decided to wait, surely, Morgana will try to contact her once she saw the miss call on her phone. Meanwhile, in Morgana''s room on the island, her phone keeps vibrating but Morgana can''t answer it because she is busy........ Busy reminiscing the kisses and touch that Ethan gave her before he pressed her down into the bed and kisses her again down her private parts. Morgana almost screamed as she remembered how Ethan lick her private part with his expert tongue until she was wet with her c.u.m. It took Morgana more than an hour playing with herself while she showers. When she gets out of the bathroom with nothing but a towel on her body, she jumped on her bed exhausted, she lay on her bed on her stomach and took her phone on the bedside table. She opens the screen of her phone and saw Arriane''s miss call. Oh??? Arriane is calling??? Morgana mumbled to herself as she dialed her sister''s number to call her back, wondering why her sister called in the middle of the night. brrrrrrrrrrrrr......... brrrrrrrrrrrrr......... brrrrrrrrrrrrr Arriane''s cell phone vibrated on the table, she hurriedly picks it up guessing that it was her sister calling. Hello, sis...... Arriane answered excitedly. Hey, what''s up??? Why are you calling me late at night? Did anything happens??? Morgana asks worriedly. Oh, I am sorry about that, I didn''t know that there are a time gap and its late-night in there, anyway I got good news for you. Arriane said to Morgana Chapter 307 - 127: Infiltrating the dark organization (1) Oh, I''m sorry I didn''t know that it is already late-night there, anyway I''ve got good news for you. Arriane said to Morgana excitedly Oh??? What is it??? I bet it has something to do with Luigi, you sound so excited eh??? Morgana said wondering what kind of good news her sister is talking about that made her sister call her in the middle of the night regardless of the time difference. Ah??? What has Luigi got to do with my excitement??? Arriane inquired wondering why Morgana suddenly associated the excitement in her voice with Luigi. Oh, it has nothing to do with him??? Then, what is the secret that you are talking about??? Morgana inquired feeling disappointed Wrong, the good news has nothing to do with Luigi but somehow it has a connection. Remember our abandoned plan to infiltrate the dark organization? I think we still have a chance to do it and made careful planning to execute It. Arriane said to Morgana mm, I remember that but how are we supposed to continue the plan, it is clear to both of us that we abandoned that plan because of some circ.u.mstances that we didn''t expect to arise. Morgana agreed with her sister and ask how they are going to continue the plan when it is clear that there is a problem with it that is why they abandoned it. Arriane: yeah, yeah, yeah, I know that. But the thing is the reason why we abandoned the plan is that the big boss daughter is accidentally killed by her husband who happens to be the drought star syndicate leader. I know that the big boss ordered his men to hunt down all the members of the drought star including us because the disguise puppet mask that we are using is the face of Dalton''s cousins. Today, while I was out to hunt down the dark forces and the drought star members, I overheard that there is a new big boss in the dark organization. Gretchen''s father had been removed and replaced by one of the dark organization branches leaders, now that person lifted the order to hunt down and kill all the drought star syndicate members and he is planning to rebuild and attain the drought star for himself. Don''t you think that it is good news??? We can now continue our plan and we can let the others join us in this plan, that way we can slowly eradicate all members of the dark forces and replace them with our own people. Arriane explained to Morgana her own plan excitedly thinking that if they succeed, they can avoid the dark forces who are after them, and at the same time they can eliminate them one by one while infiltrating the dark organization. Oh, that was the best news that I''ve ever heard, I will let Armando and the others know about it, I am sure that they will agree to this plan, by the way, do you know why they replace the big boss??? It''s because they thought that the big boss is dead, but he is not. He''s here on the island with me and we are already making plans on how to infiltrate the dark organization and it is very good timing that that person decides to appoint a new chief commander of the dark organization replacing Lewis. Morgana said getting excited about the plan. Lewis??? Who is Lewis??? Arriane asks confused Oh, I forgot to tell you, Lewis is Gretchen''s father and the Secretary of Defense, he is also the ex-big boss of the dark organization. The big shot behind the organization schemed against him, he is the one who contracted the system and gave me the mission to eliminate Lewis, in the middle of the mission I changed my mind and decided not to kill him, instead I saved him from the dark forces who received the order if I failed to kill Lewis as the second option, that is if he cooperated with me. Morgana clarified to her sister about who Lewis is. Ah, I see and he cooperated with you??? Arriane asks again mm, how could he not??? That person wants him dead, besides, that person didn''t just scheme to ruin and have him killed, he is also the lover of Lewis''s wife and the father of the child that Lewis thought his own, that made Lewis swear in their graves that he will take revenge against the American government for them. Lewis thought that the man is doing him a favor he didn''t know that the man is only using him for his own benefits and at the same time that man is slowly ruining him. Morgana explained Oh??? Something like that happens to Gretchen''s father? What about Gretchen? How did she end up being the wife of the drought star syndicate leader? And how did Lewis discovered that his wife had an affair with that guy??? Arriane inquired getting more interested and intrigue. Oh, that.... Well.... His housemaids and his trusted driver and personal secretary know about that dirty secret but they chose to hide it from Lewis, they didn''t know that Lewis will resort to joining the dark organization in order to avenge the death of his wife and son. He didn''t know that the accident is actually made for him to die in that car crash, fortunately, his trusted driver saw the man cutting the break of the car and made a decision not to tell Lewis about it, but he saved Lewis lives by asking Lewis to use another car that day, and the person who uses the car is Lewis wife with the little boy who is that big man''s son. Well...... that car accident made Lewis swear to avenge the death of his wife and that little boy, while that man decided to ruin Lewis''s life because he blamed Lewis entirely for the death of that cheater. He didn''t even think that he is the main reason why all these things happen. Morgana said gossiping with her sister in the middle of the night, completely forgotten her disappointment earlier. Chapter 308 - 127: Infiltrating the dark organization(2) Morgana and her sister gossiped about Lewis''s past life until the break of dawn, both feeling sorry for Lewis and hating the man and Lewis''s wife for deliberately ruining Lewis''s life and scheming to kill him. Now, Morgana and her sister are both decided to help Lewis bring that vicious man down. Morgana sleeps till late in the afternoon, when she woke up and went downstairs to have breakfast and lunch " brunch " she found Giselle playing with Eric and Ni?a in the living room, the three children run towards her and hug her thighs as if they haven''t seen her for ages. Lewis and the others are nowhere to be found, but the three housemaids are helping Simone and Daisy prepared food for dinner, while grandma Mariana takes care of baby Crown. Grandpa Simeon is playing with the three children having all the toys scattered on the floor. Auntie Morgana, you''re back!!! Eric and Ni?a both exclaimed at the same time while hugging her looking very happy. The two kids have grown big since the last time she saw them and they are both actively participating in every task that Daisy is giving them. Morgana hugs the kids tightly and gives them a peck on their cheeks before she urges them to go back playing with her grandfather. She then approaches her grandmother and grandfather and gave them both a hug and a kiss before she went to the kitchen. Hi mom, hi aunt Daisy, hi everyone. Morgana greeted everyone in the kitchen before she pulled a chair to sit on. Mom, where is uncle Armando??? Morgana asks looking up at her mother when her mother puts the mug of steaming hot coffee and a plate full of food. Oh, he went to visit the laboratory with the others, he also planned to show Lewis around, eat up your food before it turns cold. Simone urged her to eat after answering her question. hmm, I see, I think it will be best for us to go to Myanmar tonight I have a chat with Arriane last night and she shared important information to me regarding the dark organization''s movement in Myanmar. Morgana said while munching on her food. Ah??? What important information??? Simone and Daisy said at the same time, alarmed as they both walked to Morgana''s side with worry showing in their eyes hmmm, don''t worry mom, aunt Daisy, it is not bad news, in fact, it is the opposite. Morgana said, evading to tell her mother and Daisy the important information seeing that there are other people around, and she doesn''t want her mother to worry about it too much. Simone and Daisy look at each other suddenly remembering that there are other people in the kitchen with them. Even though the three women who are in the room with them is Lewis trusted people, they still can''t lay their trust in them that easily and the same goes for Lewis, Gordon, and Hansen. They already learned their lesson when it comes to trusting people because of the old couple and Fae, who turns out to be the members of the dark organization and Fae''s real name is Gretchen, who would have thought that after saving and trusting them, they would still scheme against all of them in the end. After all, it isn''t easy to find people who can be trusted nowadays. Morgana ate her brunch and went out to follow Armando and the others in the laboratory, she also planned to go to the other house to get her stuff, she needed to bring some stuff with her when they go to Myanmar tonight since she is not able to use the system for a while. On her way to the cabin, she spotted a special herb that can be used to concoct a medicine that cures cancer, she stooped down to pluck it and as she was straightening her she spotted another kind of herbs that is an essential ingredient to formulate a medicine that cures heart ailment. Morgana plucked the herbs and strode with wide step happily to the cabin. She is planning to give the ingredients to Eric to let the child study the composition of the herbs and make a medicine from it using the formula from the system that she gave him. In the cabin, she spotted Mrs. Graham outside with the other wives and children of the scientists, they were crowding over something that she can''t see from her position. Right at that moment, Mrs. Graham turned to look in her direction and was surprised to see her. Morgana, hello, it''s been a long while. Mrs. Graham said walking over to her as the other women and the others dispersed and walked over to greet her giving her a good view of the things that they were crowding with earlier. It was a strange kind of animal that she can''t tell whether it is a cat or a monkey. It was so small that she couldn''t see if it is still alive. It is lying on the slab and not moving at all. Hey, what kind of animal is that??? Morgana asks Mrs. Graham pointing at the small creature on the slab. Oh, that???? We don''t know, that is the reason why we are crowding over it a moment ago. The children found it under the tree on its stumped it isn''t moving but it is still alive. I don''t know if it was sick or what, we are waiting for the doctors to come out from the laboratory to check it. Mrs. Graham answered. Ah, if you don''t know its origin and if it is sick??? Why did you let the children get close to it? Who knows if that thing isn''t contaminated with some kind of virus??? Or maybe it is not that harmless, even though it looks harmless because it was so small it doesn''t mean that it won''t bite once it feels that its life was in danger. Morgana said reprimanding the mother of the children and Mrs. Graham. If the strange creature is sick, it is highly possible that the people who gathered around it might carry the bacteria or the virus that the small creatures carry. Chapter 309 - 127: Infiltrating the dark organization(3) Morgana the wives and children of the scientists, worried that the small strange creature lying on the slab is a virus carrier and it might infect the kids and the women. Who knows what kind of viruses or bacteria that strange little creature brings, without thoroughly examining the strange creatures, it will be better if they all stay away from it. As Morgana was talking with her eyes fixed on the strange creature, Armando and Lewis came out of the laboratory with doctor Marquez in between them and followed by the other scientists, Gordon, Hansen, David, and Martin. They open their step to walk with long strides as they came to Morgana''s side. Doctor Marquez: Morgana, you''re here..... We just finished showing Armando and the Secretary of Defense here around. Doctor Marquez said to Morgana Oh, how''re your experiments going? Do you have any breakthrough??? Morgana asks in curiosity. Well, so far we are experimenting on drugs that could cure Alzheimer''s, maybe by early next month, we will be able to present a complete formula for the said drugs. Doctor Marquez said scratching his head feeling embarrassed. Morgana: good, anyway, if you want to sell the formula and all the other formulas that you all created under your names, maybe uncle Armando and uncle David here can help. They can help you get a patent for all the formulas that you created. Really? Doctor Marquez said excitedly, while he and the other doctors are waiting for Morgana''s answer. Yes, all the money that you will get from the formula will be transferred to your bank account, so it will be better for all of you to decide what bank account name you are going to use when you open an account since the account can actually be used by all of you. That way, you can buy all the things you needed here on the island. You didn''t experiment and created medicine here on the island for nothing. Of course, you needed to share it with the world by selling it. Morgana said smiling Doctor Marquez: But, how are we going to do that??? Do we have to go back to civilization??? Doctor Marquez asks curiously and a little afraid. Seeing the fear in the eyes of the scientists Morgana smiled before she said You don''t have to be afraid, there is no need for all of you to go, one or two representatives will be enough, that representative will right all of your names when they fill-up the form... So, you all need to get your papers ready for requirements and reference ready. And the name of the joint account uncle Armando and uncle David will help and accompany whoever wanted to go as representatives, and we will be around to make sure that you will not encounter trouble in the process. Morgana said assuring all the scientists in front of her. Armando: Morgana is right, you can not keep on experimenting and creating drugs that could help billions of people but not selling it, what are you going to do with it if you don''t sell it??? I promise that I will do everything to help, and I''m sure that David here agrees with me. Yeah, yeah, yeah, I agree. It''s a big waste if we don''t share your discoveries with the world. Especially that Alzheimer''s drugs, it will be a good help to the world and to the people who suffered from that disease. Martin said agreeing. Oh, by the way, if you already made up your mind on who will be your representative, please let me know and you better start talking about it now and be ready because we are leaving tonight. Morgana said, informing them about the plans. So soon??? Can''t you give them at least a day to talk and plan about it? They will still need to gather all the formulas and samples. Armando said to Morgana frowning Well... Maybe we could wait a day or two, I''ll just call Arriane tonight for her to arrange everything for us there in Myanmar before we go to Swiss Bank to help them open an account. By the way, I received good news from Arriane last night. I will tell you about it once we get back, aunt Daisy and mom are preparing dinner with uncle Lewis maids. Morgana answered before she turned her back and pointed to the lying strange creature on the slab. Hey, do you know what that thing is??? Morgana said pointing at the table with the strange creature lying on it. Ah??? This is.... All the scientists cried out simultaneously while scrutinizing the small creature. Ooopss, don''t go near it without wearing protective gear, we don''t know what kind of animal this is, and what kind of viruses and sickness it brings, and it reminds me, it will be better for all the kids and your wives to take a bath now and make sure to clean themselves thoroughly for they are playing and inspecting this thing here when I saw them when I arrived. Morgana said, stopping the scientist from going to the table and touching the strange creature. Oh, right. Doctor Marquez said remembering the possibility that the strange creature might be carrying a virus or bacteria that may infect all of them. The other scientists look at their wives and children as they went to their cabin to take a bath and cleanse themselves thoroughly. Doctor Graham who is still wearing a mask and gloves approaches the table and touches the strange creature, holding it up in the air and scrutinizing it carefully. Strange, this creature really looks strange, I haven''t seen any creatures like this. Do you think that it is an evolved form of the sloths and monkeys??? It looks like a monkey, but it is not. Doctor Graham said as he studied the creature. Is it alive??? Does it breathe??? The scientists ask curiously as they watch doctor Graham study the strange creature. Mmm, it is alive, I can feel the heartbeat, it is normal in breathing, it seems like it is in deep slumber. Doctor Graham said as he still studies the creature closely and putting it back on the table carefully. Chapter 310 - Chapter: 127: Infiltrating the dark organization(4) If it is in deep slumber..... Then it must be an evolved form of sloth though it looks more like a monkey. But..... Aren''t the Pandas goes into deep slumber too??? Doctor Marquez asks During winter, it does but it is not winter, besides the pandas are too big and this creature here is too small, comparable to that panda''s species I would rather believe that this creature here belongs to the family of sloth. Doctor Graham said contradicting doctor Marquez''s hypothesis. hmm, whether it belongs to the panda or sloth family, I think it is better to put that thing on a cage if you wanted to study it. Morgana announced looking at doctor Marquez and doctor Graham. We will have to take our leave now, I will ask mom to prepare some food that they prepared to take it back here in the cabin, you can send someone with us to take it, aunt Daisy prepared the stuff and stocks for your use here in the cabin you just need to send someone to get it. Morgana said to the scientists before turning to leave. Doctor Marquez followed them saying that he will fetch the food and stocks to be used in the cabin himself. They all walked back to the house on the top of the hill. At night after dinner, Morgana, Armando, David, Martin, and Lewis, gathered in the living room to talk about the good news that Morgana mentioned in the cabin, they are curious about it, seeing that Morgana wanted to return to Myanmar in a hurry. Uncle Armando, uncle David, uncle Martin, uncle Lewis, I received good news from my sister and it''s like this, Morgana then started to tell everyone in the room about what her sister, Arriane discovered when she was out with Luigi to hunt down the members of the dark organization and the drought star syndicate while they gathered information that will be useful to them. Everyone was delighted to hear the good news, Lewis was so excited and eager to return to society and join Morgana''s sister to infiltrate the dark organization using disguises as Morgana already told them about the plan. I can''t wait to return and get my hands on that''s bastards throat. I want to let him taste the bitter taste of suffering that I suffered because of him. If it was not for him, I wouldn''t be in such a dire situation like this, that I have lost my own identity. Nobody even knows that I am still alive, and that bastard has the guts to replace me with that stupid??? Huh, after scheming against me for so long and he didn''t succeed even once I dare say that my life in this world will only perish once I take them all down with me. Lewis said gritting his teeth angrily. Relax, we will come to that, even if we want to take them all down by infiltrating the dark organization we still need to be very careful or I''m afraid that the plan will only blow up to our faces with just a single mistake. Morgana said patting Lewis''s shoulders. So, it is decided??? Gordon and Hansen will stay behind to watch over the people here??? Armando said throwing a sideline glance at Morgana and Lewis. mmm, Gordon, and Hansen are not trained to do this thing just like me, they are my driver and secretary and don''t want to implicate them. Lewis said explaining. Ah, okay. Actually, the woman and the children here are all safe even without Gordon and Hansen around, Daisy is very capable of protecting them all, but we also don''t want to have to worry all the time with them as it will affect our plans so I guess letting them stay behind is just right. Armando said after a while. Okay, that''s it then, we will all be leaving the island together with the two scientists when they are ready. We will go to Myanmar first to see the situation there before we accompany the two scientists to open an account and have the formula''s patent before they sell it. Morgana said nodding as she glances at Lewis beside her. Mm, I agreed to that. Everyone said and nodded agreeing to what Morgana announced before they all stood up to go to their rooms. Back in her room, Morgana called her sister to inform her about the plan that she decided together with the others so that Arriane could arrange everything for them before they arrived in Myanmar. In Brooklyn, Alexander is talking to the mysterious big shot telling the man about his plan to fly back to Myanmar and gather all the drought star members and put them under his organization being him, the new big boss of the said organization, he wanted to use the drought star and the dark organization to acquire more power. He also planned to recruit more members and mobilize them to hunt down the gangster. With the gangster around, there is no way that all his plans will bear fruits and it will be just like when Lewis is the one making all the decisions. Moreover, he is planning to have a meeting with all the terrorist leaders around the world to collude with them in order to strengthen the dark forces and the dark organization. With those plans in mind, Alexander ended the call with the mysterious big shot, avoiding to tell the big shot about what happened to his son Alberto, afraid that the mysterious big shot will doubt his capabilities to handle the organization. In the living room, Late and her cousin Camille are waiting for the driver to take their luggage, they are going back to L.A and no longer planning to go back to Brooklyn. The death of Alberto left a big scar in Camille''s heart and she doesn''t want to see her grandfather for the time being because of what has happened. Meanwhile, Marcus is still feeling hurt and dejected upon learning from Ethan that he met with one of his daughters, Morgana but Ethan failed to inform him and even forget to get Morgana''s cell phone number, and address. Chapter 311 - 127: Infiltrating the dark organization(5) After two days, Morgana left the island with Armando, David, Martin, Lewis, and the two scientists doctor Marquez and doctor Graham. They are heading to Myanmar first before they go to Swiss bank to help doctor Marquez and doctor Graham open a corporate account. They have all the papers needed with them that will make it easier for them to open up an account. Actually, David and Martin will help them open an account using their connections but Morgana is coming with them to ensure their safety as she will be tagging along in the shadow. In Myanmar, Arriane welcomed them in the safe house, all the things that they needed were arranged by her and Luigi. Jewel, Victor and the other members of the gangster are out gathering more information as they are already aware of the plans. They need to know the whereabouts of the drought star members, in order to infiltrate the dark organization, they have to kill the members of the drought star and take their place in the syndicate using the puppet disguise masks from the system. Arriane: Dad, sis, uncle, I''m glad that you are here now, and this is... Arriane greeted them and then turn her eyes to Lewis and the two doctors as she is not aware that Morgana will be taking other people back with them. She only knew that Armando, David, and Martin will join them but Morgana forgot to tell her that doctor Marquez and doctor Graham are coming with them with Lewis and they are all wearing a disguise to prevent people from recognizing them, especially the members of the dark forces. Oh, I''m sorry sister, I forgot to tell you. This is Lewis, the Secretary of Defense and the two people here are doctor Marquez and doctor Graham, I''m sure that you''re familiar with them. Morgana said introducing the other three people who arrived with them. Oh, I''m so sorry I didn''t recognize you because of the disguise, Arriane said as she bowed down to Lewis showing her respect. Nah, it''s alright, there is no need for so much formality. Lewis said smiling at Arriane mesmerized by the beauty in front of him. He was so amazed to see that Arriane really looks so identically with her sister Morgana whom he met first. The two scientists smiled at Arriane as Morgana lead them to the living room to have a rest. So..... Why did you bring them with you? Arriane asks Morgana after a while nodding in the direction of the two doctors and Lewis. Morgana: Oh, they are going to open an account in a Swiss bank and have their medicine formula test and patented before they put it in the market or sell the formula. About Lewis, since he is also familiar with the drought star syndicate being the syndicate leader''s father in law, he will be joining us when we infiltrate the dark organization with the help of the puppet masks disguise from the system. Your dad and uncle David will join us after they are finished helping and accompanying the two doctors. Ah, I see. Aren''t you afraid that Lewis might betray you??? After all, he used to be the big boss of the dark organization. He may use this chance to expose us and sold you out to that big shot. Arriane said to Morgana, doubting Lewis''s sincerity. About that, I don''t think that he will betray me and still sided with that big shot after that guy scheming to kill him twice and made him a cuckold man by having an affair with Anna, his wife. Morgana said explaining and reminding her sister about Lewis''s past. The next day, Morgana, David, Martin, and the two scientists leave to go to the Swiss bank to help the two scientists open an account. After the two scientists were done opening an account in Swiss bank David help them to get a patent for their medicine and formula and have it tested. Upon getting the results contacted his friends and connections to sell the formula to various pharmaceutical companies. After the two scientists finished their business Morgana had the night hawk take them back to the island. The next day, they return to Myanmar in the safehouse to proceed with the plan. By the time that they go back to Myanmar, Morgana''s system has finished with the upgrading and is now ready to work with Morgana by assisting her in her mission and infiltrating the dark organization. Ding........ Host, the system upgrade is now finished and the system store and its repository are now available for the host''s used. The system''s notification sound suddenly rang in Morgana''s ears that it startled her awake. Morgana sat up straight on her bed and open the system''s interface. The usually dark screen of the system is now back to normal, the only difference is that aside from the system store and the repository, there are new features in the system that Morgana hasn''t seen before. Morgana: system, what are these new features??? Morgana asks the system as she looks at all the system''s new features in her head. Ding..., .... Host, the newly added features are modern and enhanced gadgets that the hosts can use in times of trouble, it is much worthwhile to use than the old gadgets that you use before. Furthermore, your telex-eyes can now be enhanced in these newly added features. The system said explaining the uses of the newly added features. mm, so, are you saying that I still need to update the telex-eyes through the system in order to get a more enhanced and modern version??? What is the specific enhance features of the telex-eyes if I decided to update its features then??? Ding...... Host, one of the special features of the telex-eyes is the laser beam, it can penetrate and melted even the most thickness metal and wall. As for the other features, it will be better if you see it for yourself. The system answered hmmm, interesting, we''ll..... I think I''ll do that some other time. Right now I want to have a good night sleep, we still have so much to do tomorrow that I don''t have much time to study all the new added features. Morgana said to the system yawning as she stretches her arms. Chapter 312 - 128: Meeting Alexander face to face (1) The next day, Morgana and her sister went out to find the other members of the drought star syndicate, they need to take down a few of them and make a puppet masks disguise that the others would use once they infiltrate the drought star syndicate. Morgana uses the disguise mask with Ryan''s face while her sister, Arriane used the disguise mask with Deric''s face, Morgana has the other disguise mask with her that looks exactly like Wendell, Dalton''s stepbrother but she decided to keep it instead of asking David to go with her and her sister Arriane it will be difficult for them if they were to worry about David all the time, although David is also an expert, it wouldn''t do him good to be out hunting the drought star members since the place they are in are the laird of demons. The place where most of the dark organization''s hired, killers and assassins resides. The place holds the most number of criminals, syndicates, and dark forces lurking around. Hey, have you check your experience points recently, I just checked mine while I''m on the island and found that the experience points I earned are more than enough to upgrade to the version of the system, so........ I already upgrade mine. Morgana said as she drives the night hawk. She threw a sideline glance to her sister and the corner of her mouth curled up in a smile. Oh??? Really??? I....... Haven''t check mine yet, I''m glad to hear that you successfully upgrade the version of your system. So.... How is it???? Arriane said curiously. Well....... I haven''t had time to check it yet, but there are new features added in it and the system said that it is the new enhanced and modern gadgets that could save my life whenever I encounter trouble it also has other features but I still have to check it myself when I find the time. Morgana answered her sister. Oh, let me know once you check it out so that I will have an idea of what mine would be when I upgraded it. Arriane said as she opens her cell phone to browse on the internet. Ah??? Silly girl, don''t you think that it would be much better if there''s a little bit of surprise when you upgrade your system??? If I tell you, then you wouldn''t be excited anymore. Morgana answered throwing another sidelong glance to her sister as she maneuvers the night to park it on the secluded spot. Morgana and Arriane get out of the night hawk and opens their steps to big strides following the memory of the deceased, Ryan towards an abandoned building. Ryan''s memory showed Morgana that this abandoned building is where the other members of the drought star are hiding whenever they need to stay low. Morgana guesses that the other members of the drought star haven''t heard about the news that the dark organization has a new big boss and the order to hunt them down was lifted. Hey, are you sure that they are still here??? Arriane asks Morgana as she walked into the entrance of the abandoned building. Yep, I can see them now with my telex-eyes they are all huddled in a corner watching our movement, I hope that they won''t attack us, we still need to gather some information from them. Morgana said as she smiled nonchalantly Oh, why not kill them if they decided to attack us??? We can just gather information from their memories, it will be easier that way. Arriane suggested Nay, if we kill them we need to blast their heads and destroy their memories, we are not the ones who are going to use the puppet disguise masks if the masks retained the memory it will not be easy for us to explain it to them. How can we tell them that the masks they are wearing are made from the skin of the person that they are going to replace in the drought syndicate? It will not be a problem with uncle Armando, uncle David, and your dad since it is no longer a secret to them but with Lewis and the others, how are we going to explain it??? The fact that the disguise masks are highly advanced with features that are out of this world, one could imagine that wearing the puppet disguise masks is incredibly different from the other disguise that they have seen, how could you explain to them if the mask has a memory of another person and that person is the same one on the masks that they using??? Morgana said to her sister rejecting her sister''s idea. Mmm, yeah, it will only make it difficult for me to explain it to them, though it is not a problem, I still don''t want to waste my time explaining them of things that I myself can not explain. Arriane said agreeing as she follows Morgana inside. Stop right there and introduced yourself. Someone, on the second floor of the building, yelled as they approach that startled Morgana as she almost misses a step on the stairs. Damn it, can''t you recognize me??? it''s me, Ryan the boss''s first cousin and right hand, the one behind me is Deric, my cousin. Morgana yelled introducing himself to the man who spoke on the second floor of the building. Boss??? Boss Ryan, you''re still alive!!! The man who spoke earlier walked out from his hiding place as the other members of the drought star follow his lead, they all walked out to greet Morgana and Arriane on the stairs. Of course, we are still alive, we just returned from hiding because those damned people from the dark forces are hunting us. I and my cousin returned with the young mistress from Seattle, but we met trouble the moment we arrived in their house. The boss, Dalton accidentally killed the young mistress when she caught him frolicking in bed with another woman. Morgana explained recalling the incident in the House in South Okkalapa Oh, right. The big boss has given an order to eliminate all of us because of that incident, that is why we are all gathered in here to hide for the time being. The man who spoke earlier and acted as the current leader of the group said to Morgana as they walked towards the inner side of the building. Chapter 313 - 128: Meeting Alexander face to face(2) Oh, right the big boss has given an order to eliminate all of us. The man who spoke earlier and acting as a current leader said to Morgana. Morgana: yeah, that''s what the big boss did after he heard of the death of his daughter. Morgana said nodding. I.... We thought that you are dead, we heard that you''ve been chase down from that house by the young mistress nanny. Where is Wendell??? The man inquired looking at Morgana? mmm, yes, she did chase us. Luckily we escaped, we left Wendell in Seattle, the young mistress ordered us to search for a twin who accompanies her back to Seattle when we get back to the apartment that she was staying after searching for that twin in vain, the young mistress looks so anxious she ordered me to book us a flight back here in Myanmar and leave a message for Wendell to follow us. I didn''t know that when we reach the house of our boss he would be caught in the act by the young mistress frolicking in bed with another woman. I thought Wendell came straight to this place after coming back from Myanmar, I wonder what happened to him??? Morgana said looking innocent Ah, Arthur, you said that you have been staying here since the day the big boss gave that order, do you mean that none of you heard about the news??? Morgana as calling the man by his name as if the thought has just occurred to her. Arthur: ah??? What news??? Arthur said frowning Morgana: Where are the others???? Where are Solomon and Daniel? I haven''t been them around??? Morgana asks putting her arms around Arthur''s shoulder. All of us here are what the remaining members of the drought star, Solomon, Daniel, and the others have been killed by the gangster members. Damn those people I will surely make them pay once I get my hands on them. Arthur said cursing as he remembered how that gangster killed his colleagues when they went out to buy some food. Oh, damn I didn''t think that those people would be active even with the threat that the big boss wants them dead too. Morgana said cursing but deep inside her, she was laughing and thinking that Arthur will be the next one to die and follow his colleagues. It''s a pity that her sister, Arriane forgets to ask her system to make a puppet masks disguise out of all those people that they killed, they then wouldn''t have to come to this stinking place to kill them. Yeah, those people are so bold to make a move on us, anyway what is the news that you mentioned earlier??? Arthur agrees then suddenly change the topic as he remembers the words that Morgana said earlier. Morgana: Oh, that??? Well..... It will be better if you come with me, I''ll tell you about it on the way. Morgana said as she guided Arthur out with her arms still around Arthur''s shoulder. You can take a few of our men with you. Morgana hastily added sensing the doubt and reluctance to on Arthur. Arthur: ah, okay wait for me here and I''ll go to tell the others inside. Arthur said removing Morgana''s arm in his shoulder and turn to walk with big strides back to the second floor of the building. Arthur took two of his colleagues with them they get inside the back seat of the night hawk and Morgana sat in the driver seat and drive the night hawk away from the abandoned building. Inside, the night hawk... Ryan, where are we heading to, and where did you get this car? Arthur asked Morgana admiring the night hawk. Oh, we are heading to meet the big boss of the dark organization, this car? I got it from one of the gangster members Morgana answered smiling malevolently Arthur and the two men with him in the back seat shivered from hearing her words and seeing the way she smiled, Arthur looks at Morgana feeling agitated he almost jumps to his seat to lunged at Morgana. You!!! Are you kidding me? Arthur shouted glaring at Morgana and Arriane Oh, why would I be kidding you??? Morgana said as she flicks her hand. Suddenly, an ugly wound opens up in Arthur''s throat as Morgana slashed it with the Swiss blade, so fast that no one notices her made her move. The blood gushes out from the gape on Arthur''s throat as he struggled to speak, the blood gurgling in his throat before he took his last breath and died beside his two colleagues who are both stunned to silence as they stared with their mouth wide open. Before they could collect their senses, they saw Arriane in the corner of their eyes lifting her hand with a gun aiming at them. With a blast, the man''s head exploded when Arriane shoots him with a gun that Morgana gave her to use. The brain and the bones from the skull with a few strands of hair spattered, it scattered on the back of the night hawk''s front seats. One after another blasting sounds echoed inside the night hawk as Morgana continues to drive not bothered by the happenings beside her. Morgana asks her system to collect and make a puppet mask disguise before it cleaned the night hawk and cremated the dead bodies. Morgana let her sister collect the experience points since her own system''s version is already upgraded. The two continued traveling back to the safe house while the sound of the system''s notification sounded in their ears. We''re back!!! Morgana said upon arrival in the safe house she and her sister look for Armando and the others to tell them that they already found the hideout of the drought star syndicate members. She wanted to give the puppet disguise masks to Armando, David, and Martin she is planning to let the three of them join her to attack the hideout, it will help Armando earned experience points and at the same time they can finish off all the remaining drought star members with their help. All she needed to do is watch their backs. Chapter 314 - 128: Meeting Alexander face to face(3) Morgana gave Armando the three puppet masks disguise as she told him about the plan, Armando took the puppet disguise masks from her as he listened to her explanation nodding his head from time to time. Arriane, on the other hand, is listening intently and frowning as she listens. After she finished, Morgana turn and gave her sister a sidelong glance before she opens her mouth to say. Arriane??? What is wrong??? Is there anything you don''t like about the plan??? Morgana said questioning her sister Arriane: hmm, nothing really. It''s just that..... Why do we have to blast their head off if we are going to give the puppet disguise masks to uncle Armando, to uncle David, and to my dad??? The three of them know about our secret so... We don''t have to worry if the masks retain the memory of those people, though, it may shock them a little. Arriane said to Morgana Morgana: Oh yeah, oops sorry I forgot. My whole attention that time is occupied by the thought of getting puppet disguise masks for everyone and it really slips my mind that we don''t have to worry about uncle Armando here and your dad and uncle David finding out about our secret since it is no longer a secret to them. No worries, tomorrow when we go back there we can keep the three members with their heads intact, we only need to shoot them in the chest, the rest, of course, is in their heads. Morgana said upon realizing her mistake. Mmm, it''s okay I just think that Arthur''s puppet disguise mask will be much better than the others, I''m sure that you also noticed it. Arthur is the one acting as a leader, maybe his memory holds many secrets and information than the others. Arriane answered looking at the puppet disguise masks in Armando''s hand. Yeah, but there is nothing we can do about it now, let''s just see for ourselves who is the most crafty and smart of all the remaining members, we will choose from them then. Morgana reply as she took a gun from the system''s repository. She gave it to Armando and let him study it. You can keep the gun I gave you earlier, Morgana said glancing at her sister beside her as she another two sets of guns out and pass it to Armando. It is late night when they arrived back from the drought star hideout, David and Martin are already fast asleep. Armando is the only one awake waiting for them. This..... This gun looks strange I''ve never seen a gun like this before, and what is this??? Armando said pointing at strange features on the side of the gun. Oh, that was the new modern-day and enhance gun from the system. The thing here on the side is where you are going to select the type and model of the guns that you want to use. This thing here is the manual on how to operate this gun. See??? You only need to press and it will show you all the types and models of the guns, once you choose the gun will transform into the model and type that you chose. Morgana said and explained to Armando the uses of the strange features on the side of the gun. Woah, it has that kind of operation? How come you didn''t tell me??? I thought that this thing here is nothing but a decoration. Arriane said as Morgana finished explaining to Armando. Morgana: ah??? I thought that you knew because you didn''t ask. Anyway, now that you know you can try to use it tomorrow. Morgana said as she stands up to leave. The next day, Morgana left the safehouse with Armando, David, Martin, and Arriane heading back to the old abandoned building where the remaining members of the drought star syndicate are hiding. Once they arrived at the place they are greeted by the anxious faces of the drought star members. As they got closer, a beautiful woman runs over to Arthur and hugs him tightly in the amazement of Armando who is wearing the puppet masks disguise of Arthur''s face. Arthur, where have you been??? I''ve been worrying all night because of you. The woman said gazing at Arthur tenderly. Morgana scrutinized the woman closely, as she looks at the woman''s face the memory of the previous owner of her face suddenly emerges in her brain as pictures of memories flashes by showing her that the woman is Arthur''s wife named Ethel. Oh, Ethel, why would you worry about your husband??? You know that he is with us and we won''t let anything happens to him Morgana said smiling at Ethel as she studies the woman''s every move carefully. Hearing that, Armando followed on knowing that Morgana is giving him a clue. Ahh dear, Ryan here is right they are also a member of the drought star, you don''t have to worry too much. Besides, we only went to look for the big boss of the dark organization as they heard that he is here in Myanmar. Too bad we didn''t have the chance to meet with him. Armando said sighing. David and Martin stared at Armando incredulously feeling somewhat shocked at how fast he learned to act like a professional actor. He didn''t even blink when he said those words. Aside from the fact that Armando is an old cow and that woman is a young grass, the woman called Ethel is beautiful and too young to be Armando''s daughter, can''t he feel any goosebumps rising on his skin holding that woman in his arms??? Both David and Martin thought in their hearts as they couldn''t accept seeing Armando acting lovey-dovey with the woman named Ethel. Armando and Ethel walked back inside followed by Morgana and the others who are still rubbing their arms. When they finally met the other members of the drought star syndicate Morgana studies all of their faces having meeting them for the first time, but the memories of the previous owner of her face, Ryan, is showing her all the detailed information about them as pictures of memories kept flashing by in her head. Chapter 315 - 128: Meeting Alexander face to face(4) Morgana and her sister, Arriane who are both wearing a puppet disguise mask which has the memory of the previous owner of the face suddenly recalled the memories regarding the people in front of them as pictures of the past flashes by in their minds. Morgana approach all the remaining members of the dark organization with her sister, Arriane, David, Martin, and Armando still holding Ethel in his arm, with his arm snaking around Ethel''s shoulder while Ethel held tightly on his waist. Under the disgusted eyes of David and Martin who can''t accept the scene playing in front of them. Martin was even startled when his adopted daughter Arriane nudges him with her elbow signaling him to be prepared, once they make a move. With that, Martin walked closer to Armando aka Arthur, and tap him on his shoulder lightly. Arthur, there are things that we still have to do, let go of your pretty wife, we need to talk and make a plan. Martin said as he pulled Armando with him to the inner part of the second floor of the building following Morgana and the others who walked ahead of them to the empty table in one corner of the room. Oh, honey, we need to go over there to talk, be good and stay here with the others. Armando said to Ethel sweetly as he turned to follow Martin who almost vomited blood hearing what he said as he pulled and almost drag him, totally forgotten that he is just Armando''s subordinate. Hey, boss, it seems like you are enjoying yourself being so close and acting lovey-dovey with that woman. David said smiling Ah, I am just acting my part. We don''t want to alarm them, don''t we? Armando answered smiling smugly at David. So.... What is the plan? Armando added looking straight at Morgana. Well, we will do it as planned, we are just waiting for you to join us here, so what do you think?? Do you have any specific target in mind? Like which one of them is going to have their head and brain intact??? I say we can keep Ethel''s head intact because according to the memory of the previous owner of this face, Ethel is quite smart and efficient when she does her job, the problem is we don''t have anyone who can use the puppet disguise masks with her face since if someone uses the puppet disguise masks, that person also needs to act sweet with uncle Armando because everyone knows that they are a couple. Well, they don''t have to act in front of us, but once we met Alexander face to face thy will have to act their part, just like uncle Armando said earlier. Morgana said explaining. Wait, wait, wait, it doesn''t have to be me, once I killed that man over there I am going to ask the system to make a puppet disguise mask for me. That guy is my target since I am familiar with him. I''ve seen how crafty that guy is and I think he is perfect. I mean, it will be easier for me to wear a puppet mask when the person is familiar with me. Armando announced Oh, right. Maybe we could let Luigi wear that mask and let Arriane wear the masks with Ethel''s face. Morgana suggested. Oh??? Why Arriane? Are you trying to match them together? Martin suddenly interrupted Morgana as he heard her plan. Of course not, it''s just that I don''t think that we can let Jewel wear it since the mask still has the memory of the previous owner of the face. How are we going to explain it to her??? Morgana answered Martin''s question. Oh??? What about you??? Arriane butt in as she listens to the conversation she felt more and more disgusted. Ah, you know I can''t. Besides, you are the only person here who knows Luigi well. Morgana retorted to Arriane. Hmmp you are so unfair, no...... I don''t wanna do it, let''s just drop this topic regarding that woman. You can do as you want, for now, asking the system to create the puppet masks disguise with that woman''s memory but don''t let anyone wear it. There are other women members here, so Jewel will have a lot of choices. Meanwhile, let''s just proceed with the plan, okay??? Arriane said rejecting Morgana''s suggestion. Mmm, okay then. Maybe we could still figure out a way, let''s just hope that Alexander is not that familiar with all the drought star members so that we won''t have to face any problems once we met up with him. Okay, let''s make a move now, remember who your target is and make sure to shoot your target on the chest, the others, you can blast their heads off to destroy the memory. Morgana said, instructing the others as she gets up from the chair and turned with a gun in her hand. The moment Morgana stand up from the chair where she sat, she turned and lift her hand to shoot the man standing near the stairwell and the man near the window, in their chest, killing both the man by blasting the chest with her gun. Blood and fragments of bones from the ribs scattered while the heart and the lungs mixed with blood were blown into pieces by the impact. Morgana looks at the gory scene as she asks the system to create a puppet masks disguise from the two dead bodies before the system collects and cremated it. The other members of the drought star syndicate look at the scene as they gape at Morgana in shock but before they could regain their senses, Armando and the others make their move, shocking every member of the drought star syndicate especially Ethel, who looks at her husband wide-eyed, she didn''t even notice when Morgana aimed the gun at her, shooting her to die before she even knows it. Dead bodies and blood spattered on the floor of the building mixed with pieces of lungs and heart. The scene was so gory that anyone who would see it will keel over or vomit blood. Morgana looks at the scene like it has nothing to do with her as she asks the system to keep on creating a new puppet masks disguise and let Arriane and Armando collect all the experience points. She stand in the middle of the dead bodies like the Goddess of death who came to snuff the life out of those people. Chapter 316 - 128: Meeting Alexander face to face(5) After killing all of the drought star members and making puppet disguise masks Morgana asks the system to collect and cremate the dead bodies before it proceeds to clean up the place. After that, they went back to the safehouse, Morgana gave the puppet masks disguise to her sister and let her deal with it. She wants her sister to give the puppet masks disguise to the members of the gangster so that her sister will have time bonding with them, especially with Luigi. Inside her room, she dialed her mother''s number to ask about the situation on the island, this time it will be long before they could go back to the island and be with her mother so, she wanted to know if there is anything that they need so that she can go and buy it and have the night hawk delivered it before she proceeded with the next plan. Hello mom, how''s everything going on there on the island??? Morgana said as soon as her mother pick up her call. Oh, we''re okay here, don''t worry too much about us. When are you guys coming back??? The children and your grandparents miss you and your sister so much. Simone answered sounding a bit sad. mmm, well..... I don''t know yet, we just finished with the first step of our plan. I called because I miss you and I''m a bit worried about you and the others. By the way, do you have anything in mind that you want me to buy for you??? I will buy it and have the night hawk delivered it on the island. Morgana said to her mother Oh, I miss you too sweety, anyway, there is nothing much that I really needed for myself, it''s just that we''re running out of our stocks here, is it okay with you to buy us some groceries??? Simone said to Morgana as she walked to the kitchen to do a rough estimation of their stocks in the kitchen. No problem mom, I am really going to buy groceries for the house there and for the cabin, what I wanted to know are the stocks in the bathroom and all your personal use stuff so that I can buy all of it in one go. Morgana said nodding her head even though her mother can''t see her at the time. Oh, okay sweety, let me check first, I''ll ask Daisy and the three maids to make a list of what they need, as for your grandparents Ni?a and Eric, I think can handle it myself. I will call you back later once I''m done, I will also have to trouble Gordon to go to the cabin to get the lists of what they needed. Simone said to Morgana and ended the call after hearing her daughter''s affirmative answer " okay " she then hurriedly get a pen and paper to write down the long lists that she will send her daughter to buy it for them. Left with nothing to do, Morgana walked out of her room and went to the living room to mingle with the others who are having fun playing cards after receiving the puppet disguise masks that she asks her sister to give to them. Morgana, you''re here..... would you like to join us??? Luigi said as he saw Morgana approaching them. No thanks, maybe later. I''m still waiting for my mom''s return call. Morgana answered as she sat herself down on an empty couch. Hey, you''re waiting for mom''s call??? Why??? Is there a problem, on the island??? Arriane asks turning to look at her sister who is comfortably sitting on the couch. Nay, I called her earlier and ask if there is something that they needed me to buy for them. I''m going out to shop and buy groceries stocks for us and remember them on the island, mom will call me back after she finished writing down the lists that they needed. Morgana said to her sister before she swipes the screen of her cell phone after entering the passcode and started to browse on the internet. Woah, look at this... It seems like our dear friend Arnie is getting more and more popular in social media. Morgana exclaimed after she saw a video of her friend sailing on the Caribbean Sea using three male seahorses??? Morgana smiled as she left a comment below the video, she then closed her Facebook account and stood up to watch her sister play cards. To put it simply, her sister is actually cheating those poor people out of their money as she continuously wins every hand. After watching her sister play for a while, she secretly nudges her telling her sister to stop cheating, with her eyes. Arriane scratches her head and smile at Morgana mischievously, she never thought that her sister would easily catch her cheating offhandedly with just a single glance. Hey sis, do you want to play??? I''m a little bit tired these people here are no match for me. Arriane said making an excuse to stop playing. Ahh, that''s unfair!!! How could I get even with you if you stop playing!!! Luigi complained instantly the moment he heard Arriane''s words. Oh??? How could you get even with me??? You don''t even know how to play, I''m a gambler queen and there is nothing you can do to beat me. Arriane declared as she looks at Luigi before she stood up and walked over to the door. Hmmm, how it feels good to earn money without sweating it out. Arriane then added as she curled up the corner of her mouth and sneered looking back at Luigi. You!!! You''re too much!!! I''m not going to play with you again. Luigi said feeling aggrieved. The moment his words fell Morgana''s cell phone vibrated, it was Simone, calling her back. Hey, is that your mother calling??? Can I go with you when you leave to buy the groceries??? Luigi suddenly said as he walked over to Morgana''s side as she takes the call. Hep, hep, hep, what are you saying that you''re going with my sister??? Are you related? Is she your sister??? Arriane butt in as she walked back to her sister''s side from the door to greet her mother. Chapter 317 - 128: Meeting Alexander face to face(6) Hep, hep, hep, what are you saying that you''re going with my sister??? Are you related? Is she your sister??? Arriane butt in as she walked back to her sister''s side from the door to greet her mother. hmm??? Will you two stop acting like lovers in front of me??? Disgusting, argh!!! Morgana said teasing Arriane and Luigi and acting like she was going to throw up scrunching her face. Except for Arriane and Luigi who had their face darkened and looks like they are about to vomit out blood and all the undigested food in their stomach everyone laughed upon hearing Morgana''s utterances, they can''t help but laugh because of the absurdity of the words and what it implies, if it''s Arriane, there is no way that she would fall for Luigi and everyone knows that the same goes with Luigi, besides, they can clearly see that Luigi is totally smitten with Morgana from the day that he met her. It''s just that, Luigi doesn''t have the courage to express his feelings. Arggghhhh Yuckkkkkk Arriane and Luigi said at the same time before Arriane turned to glare at Luigi as she snuggled close to Morgana. Luigi who received Arriane''s glare just sat glued to his seat lost in thought while Morgana, the culprit sat comfortably as she let her sister join the chat with their mother using a three-line calling system. Simone at the other end of the line was surprised when she heard Morgana''s words, she asks about it and Morgana laughs out loud while Arriane scratches her head and didn''t know how to explain it to her mother. Ha ha ha, mom, I will tell you about some other time, Morgana said as she continued teasing her sister and Luigi who turned beet red as he heard the conversation. Simone: ah?? Oh, okay, anyway, I''ve already texted you the lists of all the things that you need to buy for us. Are you going to buy it now??? Simone said to her daughter, Morgana after she finally realizes that her daughter Morgana is joking about Arriane''s supposedly boyfriend. Yeah, I am going out with my sister here and my future brother in law. Morgana answered throwing a sideline glance at Luigi. Sister!!!! Mom!!! Don''t believe her!!! She is just kidding!!! Arriane said complaining to her mother as she stomped her feet on the floor. Hahaha, don''t worry sweety it is okay with me if you have a boyfriend, may I see how your boyfriend looks like??? I wanted to make sure that he is good enough for my daughter. Simone teases her daughter Arriane that makes everyone in the room snigger except for Luigi who is sweating profusely and looks like he is about to collapse. Heh heh don''t worry mom, I assure you, he is more than good enough for Arriane. Morgana said and stifle a laugh from coming out of her when she heard her sister''s harrumphed beside her. Okay, if you said so..... Hey, it is getting late here, be careful when the two of you go out to go shopping, mmm, also tell your future brother in law to take care of your sister very well. Simone said as she said goodbye to her daughters. mmm, he heard it, good night mom, Morgana said and glance at her sister who already walked out of the house before she ended the call. Hey, Luigi, let''s go!!! Accompany us, we will be needing your big muscles to carry the bags of groceries later. Morgana said to Luigi who is still glued to his chair and blushing like a girl. Upon seeing his beet-red face, Morgana laughed and put her arm on his shoulder. Ha ha ha ha ha ha, come on!!! I am just kidding, you two are acting like a child, let''s go, my sister is waiting for us outside. Morgana and Luigi walked out of the house and went to go shopping and buy stocks of groceries for them and for the people on the island with her sister, Arriane and Luigi. After they bought everything on the lists and the stocks of groceries for the safehouse, Morgana bought stocks for the fridge before they went back to the safehouse and ask the night hawk to deliver the groceries to the island. ****************** Subsequently having a few days rest in the safehouse, Morgana learned that Alexander is in Myanmar from Victor and Jewel who went out to gather information. Alexander is gathering all the dark forces members based in Myanmar to conduct an emergency meeting with them, he has two reasons for conducting an emergency meeting. 1 is to announce himself being the new dark organization''s big boss and to have them all submit to him. The other reason is, he wanted to reestablish the drought star syndicate with him as the leader, that way he can start to organize his own organization and strengthen it slowly without that big shot knowing it. After hearing about the news from Victor and Jewel, Morgana and Armando together with all the members of the gangster who stayed in the safehouse with them gathered in the living room to make a plan and start to make their next move against the dark organization. They all decided that on the day that Alexander will conduct the emergency meeting, they will all come on that day and pretend to submit to him. ************* In another part of Myanmar, after two days of rest Alexander is conducting a meeting with all the dark forces members of the dark organization based in Myanmar. Little did he know that on the same day and time, Morgana is traveling with her sister, Arriane, Armando, David, Martin, Lewis, and the others to go and attend the emergency meeting with one thought in mind. Alexander: cough, cough, Alexander cleared his throat as he surveyed all the dark forces members below him. He was standing on a stage behind a podium to announce himself as the new big boss of the dark organization. As he looked around with obvious pleasure as his eyes gleamed with pride he commenced to address the people below who have been waiting for him to speak. Chapter 318 - 128: Meeting Alexander face to face(7) As Alexander observed the crowd below the stage, he felt a warm sensation in his heart. The pride and passion soared within him as he stood to gaze at all the people waiting patiently for him to speak. Alexander: cough, cough, Alexander cleared his throat as he surveyed all the dark forces members below him. He was standing on a stage behind a podium to announce himself as the new big boss of the dark organization. As he looked around with obvious pleasure as his eyes gleamed with pride he commenced to address the people below who have been waiting for him to speak. All dark forces members, all affiliated groups and all subsidiary branches of the dark organization, I Alexander Mendoza Rodriguez am the new big boss of the dark organization, and I want all of you to submit to me, Lewis, the former big boss is gone and I am the one who replaced him, all the things that you needed and all business transactions will have to pass through me and be approved by me. Alexander announced. While Alexander was making his speech, Morgana and her group walked inside the hall through the back door and squeezed into the front as they separated and observe all the people inside while looking up at the stage where Alexander is giving his announcement. Morgana knew that although all of them are experts when it comes to handling guns and close battle, she is still aware that with all these members from the dark organization, the chance for them to survive and win is very slim, you can even say that there is absolutely no chance of winning for them. It is okay with her, Armando and Arriane because even if they were injured they still have the support of the system, but for David, Martin, Lewis, and the others, it will be difficult. The only end result is that they will die in the middle of the fight. The dark forces members look at them when they arrived but didn''t even bother with them after seeing that they are from the lowly drought star syndicate. They are aware that the order of the former big boss to have all of them killed was already lifted so after looking at them, they turned their attention back to the stage. Lewis who is standing in the middle of the crowd clenched his hand tightly as he gritted his teeth to control the anger that is rising within him as he looks at the man who was announcing arrogantly to all his former subordinates that he is the newly appointed leader/ big boss of the dark organization. Meeting face to face with Armando brings back the pain in his heart, all the memories that he''s been trying to forget came rushing back. Glaring at the man on the stage with fire in his eyes, he knew that his anger will never be quelled by Alexander''s death, he promised himself that he will kill Alexander and that man who ruins his life and bring the dark organization down. Morgana who is watching Alexander on the stage turns her gaze at Lewis and saw the anger that he is trying to suppress. She squeezed over to Lewis''s side and tap him on his shoulder as she signals him to follow her on the side. Uncle, try to control yourself it won''t do us any good if we are exposed. We need to get close to him and find a way to get him away from his people before we could make a move. Morgana said in a low voice avoiding to call Lewis by his name as she tried not to attract the attention of all the people around them. I''m sorry, I just can''t help it. The pain and the memory came rushing back to me the moment I see that bastard''s face. Lewis answered in an equally low voice as he bowed down his head and try his best to control his emotions. When Alexander is done with his announcement, he walked down the stage followed by his private bodyguards. Heads of different groups and branches approach him to congratulate him and give him congratulatory gifts to show their support. Morgana and her group waited at the side patiently until all the members and leaders of different groups and branches dispersed and leave the meeting hall. Morgana then approaches him with the others following her closely. Big boss.... I, Ryan Baldimosa, and my colleagues from the drought star syndicate are paying our respect to the new big boss/ leader of the dark organization. Please accept this small token from us, if the big boss finds it not enough please don''t blame your humble subordinates for we lack sources to give more valuable gifts to the big boss. Morgana/ Ryan announced bowing to the big boss Alexander, while Lewis and the others from behind her followed suit. Alexander: So..... You all are from the drought star syndicate??? Where are the others??? Alexander said and inquired as he noticed that there are only a few members of the drought star syndicate in front of him. Morgana: ahm, well Sir, most of our colleagues died from the hands of the dark forces when the former big boss/ leader ordered for our group to be taken down and all the members are to be killed when my cousin Dalton accidentally killed his daughter, I was there when it happened and it''s been hell for all of us, members of the drought star seeing all our colleagues getting killed and we have nowhere to go but hide. Morgana said to Alexander as if she is the real person, Ryan who is speaking. Behind her, Arriane''s eyes flickered and her mouth twitches as she controls the urge to laugh out loud from hearing her sister''s words. She thought that it was only Armando who have the gifts of being a good actor, she didn''t know that her sister is very good at acting similarly. Everyone who stands beside her bowed their heads down trying not to giggle when they heard Morgana. So... It''s because of that? I''m so sorry to hear that, it is a pity that too many people have to die because of that useless former big boss of ours, now that I am the new big boss of the dark organization, know that I will treat all of you well. You can go and start to recruit new members again, I will put you as the person in charge and I will be your superior. Is that okay with you??? Alexander asks Chapter 319 - 129: Whos replacing who?(1) So... It''s because of that? I''m so sorry to hear that, it is a pity that too many people have to die because of that useless former big boss of ours, now that I am the new big boss of the dark organization, know that I will treat all of you well. You can go and start to recruit new members again, I will put you as the person in charge and I will be your superior. Is that okay with you??? Alexander asks. Hearing that, everyone gasped and look at one another before their sight fell on Lewis who stood still in their midst clenching his fist trying to control his anger. Alexander who is observing them thought that they are very shock and excited about his proposition by the way they react especially the one standing in the middle, he smiled brightly as he looks at them before he continued to say. So.... It''s all settled then if you like you and your colleague in the middle will take charge of everything regarding the drought star. When you get back to your place you can talk it over on whom who will be the one in charge it is either you or him I don''t really mind as long as you report everything to me. Alexander said arrogantly before he turned to walk away and out of the meeting auditorium followed by his bodyguards. Night hawk follows him discreetly and finds out where he stayed, tonight we will strike out to assassinate him. Morgana said to the night hawk in the system repository as her gaze followed Alexander until he was out of her sight. Yes, master. The night hawk answered as it secretly slipped out of the auditorium and follow Alexander''s group. The night is in it''s the humanoid form but it was currently invisible so that it could follow Alexander secretly. It can easily mingle along with them in the Limousine without alarming the bodyguards and Alexander. Lewis exhaled angrily the moment Alexander left the auditorium, he was beet red from anger and humiliation hearing what Alexander said about him, he even has the courage to say that it would be up to him and Morgana to talk about who will be the leader just as long as they reported to him being their new superior. Is he kidding??? they are going to assassinate him tonight and he will be dead before sunrise, how could he act so arrogant in front of him when he is nothing but an ant that they are going to crash tonight. Lewis thought to himself angrily, his face still flushed red from anger. Lewis, relax.... Tonight will be the night, it will be the start of the dark organization''s fall when Alexander falls and die in your hands. I know that we can''t crush the dark organization totally since they have so many branches and affiliates as well as the terrorist groups around the world, but once we take down that bastard and the big shots who supported all their moves, we can then start to take down those departments and affiliates one by one. Morgana said as she taps Lewis''s shoulder to comfort him. Don''t worry about me, Morgana, I''m okay as long as we killed them I am willing to follow you even if it cost my own life. I am aware that it is not easy to take down all the branches of the dark organization in one go, but as long as we take that big shot down the dark organization will be heavily crippled. Lewis replies to Morgana as he turns to follow the others walking out of the auditorium building. Morgana''s group returned to the safehouse to prepare for tonight''s plan of assassinating Alexander. Before nightfall, the night hawk slipped inside the safehouse and return to the system''s repository as it reported to Morgana. Night Hawk: Master, the target, and his bodyguards returned to the house in South Okkalapa where the former big boss of the dark organization''s daughter''s lived. The night hawk reported to Morgana. Upon hearing that, Morgana was surprised she didn''t think that that bastard would be so thick skin to even stay in that house. That house is gifted by Lewis to his daughter on her wedding day, now that his daughter is dead, the house now belongs to Lewis being the rightful owner of the house. Moreover, the deeds of the house are registered in Lewis name since Lewis didn''t trust his son in law that much. That night, Morgana and the gangster aka the drought star gathered in the living room to iron out the plan for that night, as they discussed it, Morgana disclosed to everyone that Alexander and his bodyguards are currently staying at the house in South Okkalapa. What??? Damn that bastard!!! Who gives him the right to stay at my house??? Lewis said angrily upon hearing Morgana''s words, he even slammed his palm on the coffee table in anger as he suddenly stood up from where he is sitting. Relax........ Let him enjoy himself tonight is his last night anyway, what we need to do now is to make sure that we won''t alarm the nearby military base. Be careful, don''t say that I didn''t warn you, those bodyguards are not simple, they are also an expert. They are mercenaries and they didn''t even blink their eyes when they kill people and once you become the target rest assured that you will be killed instantly and mercilessly. Uncle Armando, you and my sister are responsible for taking down the bodyguards with the help of the others, I and uncle Lewis will take care of Alexander Morgana said. What about us??? David and Martin said almost at the same time, after hearing Morgana''s instructions. Oh, uncle David, you and uncle Martin will follow them, of course, you can help them kill those bodyguards but make sure to always stay on the safe side, you didn''t want to distract Arriane and uncle Armando worrying about the two of you, right? Uncle David, you know that you almost lose your life before and it hurts aunt Daisy so much as it brings back memories that were long buried in the past, please understand you and uncle Martin both know and understand my reasons why I ask uncle, Armando and my sister to lead all of you. I only want to protect all of you, I know that I can''t protect you all the time but for now, please listen to me. Morgana said to David and Martin while Arriane, Armando, and the others nodded their heads in agreement with what she said. Chapter 320 - 129: Whos replacing who? (2) After his announcement, Morgana and her group introduced themselves to Alexander as members of the drought star, upon hearing her words Alexander was so excited and immediately make a proposal. Lewis who heard his words gritted his teeth and clenched his fist in anger upon hearing what Alexander has to say about him, while the others look at him afraid that he would make a scene and try to kill Alexander on the spot. Fortunately, Lewis has managed to control his anger while Alexander thought that the reason for his and his colleague''s response is due to excitement and eagerness to work for him. After seeing their reaction he immediately told them to talk it over and decide for themselves who will be the acting leader. With that, Alexander left with his bodyguards and went back to the house in South Okkalapa disregarding the fact that Morgana and the people did not respond to his proposal. He took it to himself that their silence means YES. That night, before they leave the safe house to go to the house in South Okkalapa and assassinated Alexander, Morgana and the gangster members have a meeting along with Lewis in the living room, to discuss the plan once again to see if there are any holes in their plan so that they can iron out everything before they make a move because even just a single mistake will put all their plans and their lives in jeopardy. Morgana: " okay, this is it, tonight will be the night, and the start of the dark organization''s fall. I hope every one of you will remember everything that I have said in here, it''s for your own safety. We understood " everyone said simultaneously as they nodded their heads. Okay, let''s go...." Morgana said as she walked out of the door to the waiting black vehicle" the night hawk". The others followed her out and ambled over following Arriane in the black vehicle, while Armando, David, Lewis, and Jewel followed Morgana. Arriane summoned the night hawk 2 and she drove it to go to South Okkalapa in the house where Fae or rather Gretchen used to live with her husband. Martin, Victor, Luigi, and the other gangster members ride in the black vehicle with her. In South Okkalapa, Alexander had an early night. The dark forces members stood guard outside the house. Two men from the dark forces are guarding the main entrance while most of the other members scattered around the vicinity of the house. Alexander''s bodyguards stay inside guarding the front door one stood to guard in the back door near the kitchen, and the others are on the second-floor standing guard right outside the master''s bedroom. The night is so quiet that the only sound you can hear is the light snoring of Alexander inside the master''s bedroom. The same bedroom where Gretchen, Dalton, and his mistress died. Alexander sleeps peacefully not knowing that this is his last night, in this world. Little did he know that within the next hours will be his most dreadful night that he would wish that they will just kill him, and let him leave this world because what he will experience that night is the worst nightmare one could suffer. Outside the house, Morgana stopped the black vehicle right in front of the two men from the dark forces guarding the entrance. In a flash, she got out of the car, and with an agile movement, the blade of her handy swiss blade flashes in the dark of the night and slices in the air as it cut open the throats of the two men guarding the entrance. David and Lewis got out of the car quickly and pulled the dead bodies on the as Morgana open the gate and walked inside followed by Lewis and Jewel. Armando asks his system to collect the weapons and exchange it for experienced points before it collected the dead bodies to cremate it before he followed Morgana and the others inside. Arriane''s group arrived almost at the same time that Armando opened the gate to follow the others. Arriane and her group alighted the vehicle and follow Armando inside. Inside, at the front of the house, Morgana took down the two guards guarding the front door before they groups separated into three groups. Lewis followed Morgana inside. David, Luigi, and two members of the gangster followed Armando to the right side of the house to take down all the dark forces members guarding that side. While Martin, Victor, and the remaining members followed Arriane to the left side of the house with the same intention, the group will meet at the back of the house before they entered the house through the back door to assist Morgana and Lewis if need be. Inside, Morgana kills the man guarding the back door before she stealthily sauntered to the stairwell going to the second floor of the house while Lewis is following closely behind her. She took down the men guarding the back door so stealthily that no one heard even the slightest sound. When they reached the second-floor landing, Morgana dived on the floor and shoot the bodyguards guarding the master''s bedroom, taking them by surprise. She then proceeded to see if there are no other bodyguards and men from the dark forces lurking in the dark waiting to ambush anyone who would dare to enter the house and go that way. Seeing that no one is guarding the second floor of the house other than the two bodyguards guarding the door, Morgana returns to go to the master''s bedroom where Lewis stood beside the door waiting for her. Lewis gave her the master key that he seized from one of the dead bodies on the floor. Morgana took it and inserted it into the keyhole before she turned the doorknob and open it. Inside, Alexander sleeps on the bed snoring not aware of the coming catastrophe that will befall him. As Morgana and Lewis walked silently and closer to the bed where he sleeps peacefully, the bed where he will take his last breath as the goddess of death came to snuff the light of life out of him. Chapter 321 - 129: Whos replacing who?(3) Alexander was awakened by the feeling of a slight tugging on his hands and feet, he opens his eyes slowly and frightened by what he sees. A man is standing by the foot of the bed looking at him with a wicked smile in his lips. The man was Lewis. Alexander looks at Luigi incredulously with eyes bulging out of its sockets couldn''t believe what he is seeing. Alexander: " You! H..... How is it possible??? You''re dead!!! ".... I''m dead??? Hahaha, impossible???? Yes, it truly is impossible, isn''t it??? The man who you think was long dead is now in front of you. " Lewis said glaring at Alexander furiously. Alexander struggles to get up but in vain, he found his hands and feet were tied into the bedpost leaving an ugly mark on his wrist. When he looks up he saw a woman standing by the headboard near his head and holding a glistening swiss blade in her hand. The woman looks familiar it seems like he had seen her before but could not put his finger into it. Let me go!!! What are you doing??? You are dead and I already replaced you!!! I took your precious position hahaha. " Alexander laughed as he struggled to try to loosen himself. "...Do you replace me???? Hahaha, as to who replaces who I am the one who has the right to decide on that. You are nothing but an ant who has been trying to get to the top. Tonight, you will die a miserable death and after that, I will replace you, I am going to take back that position and I am going to take your face. I will be you, and you will die, isn''t it ironic??? You struggle hard to get this position, you plotted with that bastard to kill me, and yet, here I am, still alive and you are about to die. " Lewis announced as walk to the bedside, he bends to take a plier on the bedside table and grin evilly at Alexander. Alexander: " what? What are you doing??? Alexander yelled, terrified as he saw Lewis took a plier on the bedside table while Morgana passes him the Swiss blade knife. Lewis: " ah.... Relax I didn''t do anything yet, why are you so frightened??? Lewis said as he stooped down to pry his mouth open and pulled his teeth one by one. Aaaaarggggghhhhhhh, stop!!!! Stop!!! " Alexander screamed and struggled hard from the pain blood oozing out of his mouth. Hahaha, relax old man, I am just starting, I still have a lot of ways to make you suffer. " Lewis laughed evilly and turn his attention on Alexander''s fingers, he then started to pull out his nails. Ahhhhhh, stop!!! It hurts, it hurts!!! What do you want??? I will give you everything and I will tell you everything you need to know!!! Alexander screamed, scared stiff to his bone and trembling as Lewis stops momentarily. Oh, do you think that I am doing this to get information from you??? Hahaha, keep on dreaming, I don''t need to torture you to get all the information from you, I am merely torturing you to vent my anger. To make you suffer for what you and that bastard do to me!!! " Lewis laughed and yelled at Alexander before he continued to pull out all the nails on his right hand. The process continues until all his nails in his hands and feet were pulled out, Lewis then took the swiss blade knife on the bedside table to continue torturing Alexander to death. Arrrrrggggggghhhhhhh stoppppppp............ stoppppppppp, kill me now, please if you are going to kill me, do it now!!! " Alexander cried out pitifully as Lewis stab him with the swiss blade knife on different parts of his body, avoiding his vital parts. Huh, be thankful that I haven''t cut your tongue yet, and that useless d.i.c.k of yours!!! Don''t worry, I will leave that useless thing untouched. " Lewis said before he drives the swiss blade knife into Alexander''s thighs. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh, " Alexander screamed again, his whole body is covered by his own blood and deep wounds from the swiss blade knife. By the time that Arriane and Armando''s group reach the master''s bedroom, Alexander is already dead. His mouth and eyes were open and his tongue is on the floor, Arriane looks away as she sees the gory sights on the bed, remembering the time when she was caught in Cyprus and almost died from being tortured. Alexander''s body is full of deep lacerations from the knife that was still stuck in deep in his chest, his eyes lost the life and arrogance and replace by a deep resentment as if he couldn''t accept that he will die from the hands of the man whom he thought was already dead. He died a miserable death, all his nails on his hands and feet are pulled out of its fingers and his teeth were pulled out of his mouth, as blood and saliva mixed together dripping out of his mouth. Seeing the other groups came in, Morgana took the plier and the swiss blade knife on the bedside table and wipe it clean using the bedsheets, she is not afraid that she will leave a mark of her fingerprint since she is wearing gloves, besides, she is now wearing the puppet disguise mask again, even if she leaves a fingerprint behind no one will find the true identity of the person who leaves the mark because the fingerprint belongs to a dead man. Everyone walked out of the room after seeing the gory scene inside leaving Morgana and Armando behind before Morgana turns to leave the room she asks her system to create masks with Alexander''s face, and one with Alexander''s bodyguard. Armando watched everyone leave the room before he asks his system to collect all the weapons and cremate the dead bodies. Once he upgrades his system, he will try his best to finish his mission so that he can return to his world and be with his family. Armando is a host from another world or another dimension of the earth, in his world, he met an accident and died, fortunately, he encountered the system and he was reborn in this world with a system. Chapter 322 - 130: Its him? Lewis tortured Alexander to death to vent his anger, the poor old man died horribly in his hands. With his body covered with deep lacerations, his tongue cut nails pulled out from his fingers and all his teeth pulled with pliers. The room is filled with blood scent and the gory sight will make someone''s knees go weak and tremble. Alexander''s end is so tragic that anyone who could see it will guess that the person who did it is full of hatred and anger in his heart. So, what is your plan with this house??? " Morgana who stood by the entrance of the house ask the moment Lewis walked out of the room. "... I want to burn It, there is no use keeping this house, I don''t think I have the right to this house anymore since I am already dead in the eyes of all those people. The government of this country will take this house for sure, my grandchildren are still young to fight for their rights, if not burn it, then what else can I do??? Lewis said as he looks around him, the house is big and sure enough, the government will not hesitate to grab it, now that his daughter and his son in law is dead. No.... You can''t burn it, it will only attract attention. Besides, even if your grandchildren are still young, it doesn''t mean that there is nothing we can do about it. Morgana who is surveying her surroundings and watching her sister and the others get into the vehicle said before she took a step out of the house. What??? What do you mean??? Do you mean that there is another way to keep this house for my grandchildren??? Lewis asks as he followed Morgana closely back to the waiting black van. "... It''s simple, it''s either you sell this house using the power of attorney that you gave Hansen, everyone knows that Hansen is the one in charge of your grandchildren, so no one will dare to question the legibility and the authorization that you gave him. The second option is to keep paying the yearly tax amortization of this house using the same power of attorney, that way, the government of this country can''t get their hands on this house and seize it. You can use this house as a safe house to stay here with your grandchildren but I can''t guarantee that you will be safe here, so I think that selling this house is a much better option. When Morgana''s group returned to the safe house, they gathered in the living room to rest and shake off the memory of the gory sights that they''d have seen fearing that it would give them a nightmare once they go to sleep. They have been working as an assassin but they never encountered such a gory sight before, during their missions, the least they could do is murder the target and get over with it. So, how about a small celebration tomorrow??? I know that this is just the start of our plan but since we are all exhausted why don''t we lie low for a couple of days and have some fun tomorrow. Morgana proposed as she sat on a cot beside her sister. Woah, that''s a good idea, it''s been months since we have some fun. Everyone said almost at the same time, cheering as they are all delighted that they could finally relax and enjoy themselves for a while after months of hiding and hunting down their adversaries. "...... Okay, that''s it then. I will take care of the food and drinks tomorrow, everyone just needs to enjoy, but now, we all need to get some rest first, before we think of celebrating. Morgana said smiling at everyone. Everyone nodded happily as they all get up to go to their room, Morgana who also stood up to go was startled when he heard Armando''s voice beside her. Morgana, what are your plans after this??? Now that Alexander is dead how are we going to take down that man??? Armando asks walking beside her "...Well...... About that, uncle Lewis and I are flying back to Brooklyn tomorrow, you, uncle David and uncle Martin can stay here with my sister to gain more experience points. We can''t all go to Brooklyn together for it may arouse suspicion from the military besides, this is the place that will help you earn experience points faster than any other country, you know very well that this place is the laird of demons, it is the place where all members of the dark organization, terrorists, and dark forces members return and hide to lie low for a while after their mission. It will be much safer for uncle David and uncle Martin if you and my sister stay here with them, you can protect them and I don''t have to worry about their safety. Armando: " but..... How are you going to do it??? I mean, how are you going to find that man? And why are you flying back to Brooklyn??? Morgana: "... Uncle, I have a puppet mask disguise of Alexander''s face, the puppet masks retain the memory, but it is not safe to fly back to Brooklyn using that mask, we both know that he is an international wanted criminal so it would be a disaster if we get arrested at the airport. I still don''t know how Alexander was able to go places with his identity as a criminal, I''m sure that he has a connection but we can''t let the other members of the gangster see the mask nor make them be aware of our secret especially you. So this is the only option I have for now. "..... Yeah, I understand. Armando said as they stop in front of the door of his room. Good night, Morgana. Armando added opening the door to his room and step inside. Good night, Morgana answered as she opens her step to go to the master bedroom where she sleeps with her sister. Chapter 323 - 130: Its him?(2) How is it??? What did she say??? David inquired the moment Armando enter the room Armando: " She says that she will be leaving with Lewis back to Brooklyn the day after tomorrow. I will be staying here with you guys. "..... Why with Lewis? We are not that familiar with him, what if he is just using us to get his revenge on Alexander and that mysterious big shot? What if he just wanted to eliminate all those people to get his position as the big boss back??? David inquired worry about Morgana''s decision With his grandchildren in our hands??? Do you think that he will do such a stupid thing? Do you think that Morgana is stupid and weak to let him go away with his scheme that easily??? No, you know Morgana too well, we both know that she put her trust to other people easily but she is not stupid and weak that she would fall for a trap, she always has a trick on her sleeves that she used to deal with other people who betrayed her trust. Armando answered as he takes off his clothes and went to the bathroom, leaving David behind speechless Seeing that, David shrugged his shoulder and went out of Armando''s room to go back to his own room. The next morning, Morgana and her sister went out to buy food and booze for the impending celebration, everyone is excited they even received a small amount from Armando. In the back of the house near the pool where they are drinking booze and eating the food that Morgana, Jewel, and Arriane prepared Luigi and Jewel received a text message, they both received a mission and they are to leave the next day. They decided to leave for the airport with Morgana and Lewis, as they settled everything they continue the celebration as everyone cheered and toasted for the success of their mission the other night. The next day, they all have a hangover they slept late and woke up past lunchtime. Morgana ate with her sister in the kitchen, her flight together with Lewis is scheduled at night same time with Luigi and Jewel''s flight, so she still has time to bond with her sister. When the time came for them to leave, Morgana headed to the airport with Luigi, Jewel, and Lewis, upon reaching the airport, Morgana took the night hawk into a private garage and park the night hawk inside. She summoned the night hawk back to the system'' repository the moment the garage door closed and went to the check-in counter with Luigi, Lewis, and Jewel. They only separated from them, because they have different flight destination. In Beverly Hills, CA a man is walking back and forth inside his room, he is worried, he has been waiting for news from Alexander but Alexander hasn''t contacted him ever since he left to go to Myanmar. He''s been mulling over about it over and over again in his mind, why did Alexander did not give him the details as to why he was going there, he is suspecting that Alexander is cooking up a plan that doesn''t involve him, and it doesn''t seem to be good knowing how crafty Alexander is. Alexander is the type of person who doesn''t care about his family, he only cared about himself, that is what his granddaughter told him, Camille and Kate approach him the other day and told him about what happened to Alberto, well, he doesn''t really care if that useless bastard dies, he didn''t care if Alexander keeps it a secret from him because he knows that Alexander has a reason. Anyway, those bitches were just like their useless mother and useless father, they have the guts to betray Alexander and sold him out for their own good thinking that the information they gave him is important. Ah, he didn''t care if they all die, what he wanted to know is why did Alexander go to Myanmar??? As he was pondering about the situation, his phone rings and the caller is none other than the bastard, Alexander. Hello, Alexander??? the man said as he answered the call. ".... Hello boss, I''m back!!! I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you the details about why I went to Myanmar, I wanted to wrap it up first before I tell you about it. Alexander said excitedly Oh??? Okay then, I''m glad that you''re back I''ve been worried about you, your granddaughter came here the other day, they told me about Alberto''s death. I was just thinking about why you keep it a secret from me??? You''re not thinking of betraying me, are you??? The man said testing Alexander''s reaction. Alexander: " hahaha, boss why would I do that??? Those granddaughters of mine are just being too much, they are only thinking about themselves, they are insinuating that I am not an honest man because I didn''t comply with what they want. The truth is they want me to go and claim my son, how can I do that??? I love my son and I love them but if I do what they want, I will only end up in jail. Boss, I am not saying that I am an honest man and a good father but we both know that I am a wanted criminal if I were you, would you go risking yourself getting arrested to claim the body of your dead son??? That can wait, my son''s body will not rot in that big freezer anyway, I still have more important things to do and I can''t let my granddaughters run my life. Alexander laughed and explained to the man as the man listen carefully and hear the grievances in his voice. Ah, so that''s what happened.... Okay, go and have some rest. I know that you are tired, call me before you came over here to see me. The man said as he ended the call frowning. Damn those bitches they are up to no good, betraying their own blood for their own selfish reasons if they want to go to jail why would they have to implicate their old grandfather??? The man murmured to himself as he sat on the edge of the bed. Chapter 324 - 130: Its him? (3) Morgana was stunned upon learning the real personality of the man behind the big boss of the dark organization she couldn''t believe that it''s him of all people, At first, she was only curious of what kind of a person Alexander is, and what kind of secret will be revealed in his memory. The puppet disguise mask with Alexander''s face retains his memory. She took the puppet disguise mask and Alexander''s cell phone that she snatched from the bedside table out from the system''s storage space to give it to Lewis, with the items in her hand, she had the urges to try on the mask disguise and see what kind of memories and secret Alexander retain in the puppet disguise mask. Never in her life will she ever suspect that the person who everyone believes to be a noble and decent man could be the same person behind the dark association and the mastermind of all the chaos that''s been going on for the past years. She removed the puppet disguise mask off her face and threw it on the bed along with the cell phone as she walked to the door contemplating whether she should give it to Lewis or not. She is not very familiar with Anna, Lewis''s deceased wife but she is very familiar with the man whom she had an affair behind Lewis back and even get pregnant by that man. It would have been good if the man is someone like Alexander who has a bad reputation, but the man is someone who every people regards highly being a noble and a decent individual. Morgana walked out of the room, they are currently staying in the apartment that her family used to live in, she headed to the kitchen to get a bottle of water. She feels like her throat is parched after talking to the man on the phone, it is one thing to learn the identity of that man in question but to learn that Alexander''s granddaughters Camille and Kate would even go to that man just to ruin their grandfather''s morality and betray him for their own selfish reason is another thing. She is aware that Kate is selfish and a self-centered person, but she couldn''t believe that she would dare to get her claws on her own grandfather. After she drank the water, she went to the living room still deep in thought. "... Morgana, what''s wrong??? Is there any problem??? Lewis who is in the living room inquired upon noticing the daze look on Morgana''s face. Morgana: " Oh, uncle Lewis, you''re here.... Morgana said, startled she didn''t notice that Lewis is in the living room because she is in deep thought. ahm, nothing I am just thinking of something. Morgana added, wondering if she should tell Lewis about it or let him finds out about it himself when she gives him the disguise mask. She knew that it is a risk on her part and on her secret if she let him wear the disguise mask, even though Lewis is now cooperating with her, she is not sure if Lewis is sincere or if he has a hidden agenda. For now, all she could do is trust him and at the same time, keep her vigilance against him. It is better to be safe and prepare when she didn''t know what Lewis is planning. After a long silence, Morgana looks at Lewis and opens her mouth to say, ".....uncle Lewis, do you still have matters to attend to, here in Brooklyn??? Morgana inquired at Lewis who has his head down and is busy working on some doc.u.ments. Lewis lifted his head to look at Morgana as he stops writing on the doc.u.ment. Mmm, just a few business matters that need my attention, why??? Is there anything that you wanted to do??? Lewis who is not wearing a disguise mask answered. During their flight back to Brooklyn, they are wearing a different mask due to the fact that the police and the militaries are already familiar with the masks that they used to wear if they still wear it, they might be apprehended at the airport for terrorism due to the fact that they are in the same area when the terrorists attack the building where Lewis is staying and they are at the hotel when Alberto died. Morgana: " no... It''s not that, but I think that we need to fly to California, the sooner the better. Morgana said looking at Lewis, studying his expression. Lewis: " California??? What is in California that we have to go there immediately??? Did you find out something and that is the reason why we have to go there??? Lewis asks as he put away the pen and the doc.u.ments as his attention was totally taken by what Morgana said. I''ll tell you about it later, you can finish all the important matters that you need to do here. Morgana retorted as she gets up from the couch and walked back to her room, leaving Lewis who''s gaze followed her until she closes the door. He then picks up the pen and the doc.u.ments and resumed working with his head furrows as he pondered what Morgana has told him and curious about the reason why they have to go to California. That night while having dinner, Lewis asks Morgana about the reason why they have to leave Brooklyn and go to California, but Morgana waves her hand and indicated that she would tell him about it after dinner. Earlier, after Morgana went back to her room he has finished signing all the important doc.u.ments using Hansen''s seal stamp he then printed everything and have it copied before he sends the doc.u.ments along with the power of attorney to his office. It also included the explanation that the power of attorney is given to him " Hansen " the rights to make the decision with Lewis properties and shares as he is the current guardian of Lewis''s grandchildren. He will be responsible for the decisions until the two children reach the right age to make a decision for themselves and handle the company''s affairs with his guidance. Chapter 325 - 130: Its him? (4) That night while having dinner, Lewis asks Morgana about the reason why they have to leave Brooklyn and go to California, but Morgana waves her hand and indicated that she would tell him about it after dinner In the leaving room, Lewis waited for Morgana to come out of the room nervously, he has been in tenterhooks since Morgana mentioned that they need to fly to California, it seems like Morgana has uncovered something very important that she didn''t want to reveal to him yet. When the door of Morgana''s room open Lewis stood up and approach her. Morgana, my work here is done, I have already sent all the doc.u.ments to my office, I will ask Hansen to handle the matters of the house in Myanmar some other time. Lewis said to Morgana as soon as she walked out of the door. Morgana: " Oh, okay. Please sit down I have something important to tell you Oh, right about that, I''ve been meaning to ask you about it. Did you somehow discover something related to the dark organization??? Yes, that is why I wanted you to sit down and listen to me closely, about the dark organization do discovered something that I am sure that you will be very interested. " Morgana said as she sat on the cot. Lewis: " is this thing related to me??? Lewis asks apprehensively ".....Well, see it for yourself, but do try to control your emotions, I''ve already talked to that man using Alexander''s cell phone and he is expecting to meet with us. I will let you decide on that matter if you are ready to fly to California and face him, then I will book a flight for us but if you''re not, then I will leave you here and meet him alone. I know that you have a deep resentment with him, so... It is up to you if you want to do it or not, he will be dead anyway even if you don''t do it yourself. Morgana passed the disguise puppet mask to Lewis and tell him to wear it after giving the incomplete account of what she has discovered. Lewis took the mask and inspected it carefully seeing that it was a mask with Alexander''s face. A very realistic mask. He held the mask in front of his face and wear it, he was stunned as he felt a different kind of sensation when he put on the mask as waves and waves of memories came plaguing his mind. Memories of Alexander when he was still alive, he clenched and balled his hands into fists trying to control the anger that emanating from the inner surface of his body as pictures of his wife and that man showed vividly in his mind. The memories showed him his wife hugging that man while he is talking to Alexander in his private office. Apparently, the relationship between Alexander and that man is not that simple since Alexander looks very friendly with him, and he even knows the illicit affair that that man had with his cheater of a wife. It''s him??? Lewis mumbled the first and second word that came out of his mouth as the pictures of the memories slowly subsides, though his face is still pale from the shock of discovering the truth, his face also showed the anger that he is trying hard to control from exploding. I.... I will do it, let''s leave tomorrow morning, the sooner that I vented my anger on him the sooner that I will feel better. Lewis said with a slight trembling in his voice Okay, I will arrange for our flight before I sleep tonight, rest well, we will be off early. Morgana said and stood up to go back to her room leaving Lewis in the living room holding Alexander''s phone. Lewis stood up and walk to his room, the moment that he reached his room, he dropped on the floor and crouch down as he cried hard hugging his knees. Why??? Why did you do this to me, Anna??? I tried to give you everything but what you did in return is to cheat on me and collude with your lover as he plans to kill me??? You ungrateful bitch, if it wasn''t for me, you are nothing!!! I''m glad that you''re dead, your kind didn''t have the right to be in this world. Lewis mumbled to himself as he cried hard and cursed his deceased wife. Morning came, Morgana and Lewis leave the house early to go to La Guardia airport, they had their breakfast at the restaurant inside the airport while waiting for their flight to be called. Once an airport attendant announces their flight, they hurriedly walked over to go queue on the long line until they boarded the plane headed to LAX airport. Ah, it''s been a long time since I went to L.A if not for that bastard, I won''t be bothering myself to go there, I still have things to attend to. Lewis murmured as he lifted his hand to scratch his nose while watching the female steward pass by his side and winked at him. Remembering that he is wearing a disguise mask with the face of a young handsome man at present, he scrunched up his nose as he watched the woman, disgust is written all over his face. Haha, look.... That woman is quite smitten with you, it seems like you found yourself an admirer. Morgana laughed as she taps Lewis''s shoulder teasing him. Ah, come on!!! I''m too old for that woman!!! Lewis complained as he glared at Morgana. ".... What''s wrong with being old? Can''t old cows eat young grass like that??? Morgana keeps on teasing seeing Lewis''s flushed face from embarrassment. It''s not that I can''t, it''s just that, I don''t want to. Even my own daughter is older than that woman, how could I possibly have an affair with a woman as young as that? And please don''t refer to me as an old cow, I am much better than that species. Lewis said complaining as he closes his eyes and pretended to sleep. Chapter 326 - 131: Lewis met his nemesis When Morgana and Lewis arrived in L.A they book a suite in the Four Seasons Hotel in Beverly Hills, they are going to stay there for a few days. First, they need to make a plan on how they are going to infiltrate the house of that big man, the man lives in a luxurious house in Beverly Hills where millionaires reside, the whole residential area is heavily guarded especially the house of that man. Aside from the security from housing management, that man has his own bodyguards who are around him most of the time. It will be much easier if she has to break through the house alone, but the thing is, she has to take Lewis with her. It''s ok if Lewis is an expert like her, but he is not. He is just a simple office guy, who works devotedly to the government inside his office. He only becomes the big boss of the dark organization because that man contacted him, asking him if he wanted to get revenge against the government and get just justice for the death of his wife. Morgana sigh as she pondered it, she was sitting on the couch thinking how to enter the house with Lewis without alarming the authority and the guards inside and outside the house. The bodyguards are not a problem since it is ok if she killed them knowing that they are members of the dark forces but the guards aren''t. They are security officers from a private company sent by the housing management to guard the house, so... There is no way that she could touch them, the most she could do is put them to sleep using smoke bombs that will put them to sleep for hours. " that''s it, why didn''t she thinks of it??? Yes, she could use a smoke bomb to put the guards to sleep before she enters the house. Morgana exclaimed as she stands up and walks to her room. Morgana: " system, do you have anything in the system store that I could use to put the guards to sleep??? Something like... a smoke bomb, but I want it to be not just effective, I also want it light, easy to carry and to toss, that it won''t make a sound when it hit the ground. System: " ding... Host, there is one that fits your description, if you want you can check out the system''s store yourself and read the instructions. "..... Ah, ok. Morgana said as she opened the system''s interface to check the system store for any goods that she could use when they infiltrate that man''s house. As she scrolls down the items on the system store, she also looks for a gun that she could use, particularly something like the gun that they use in Myanmar, easy to use, and equipped with a built-in silencer. She found the smoke bombs and look for its price before she purchases it, furthermore, she bought a pair of black suits for her and Lewis, she closes the system interface after scrolling on it and didn''t find any suitable weapon for her and Lewis, she decided on using the gun that they use in Myanmar. It is hidden in the space of the system where she kept all her guns and weapons that she bought from the system store. System: " ding..... Host... is that your purchases from the system store??? Why don''t you look again, maybe there is something that you may like to buy, moreover, you can check out the recently added features of the system? You can also exchange or put anything that you buy from the system in the past and have it enhance or remodeled. mmm, I''ll do it some other time, all the things that I needed are already enough if I find that it is lacking I will check the system store again or the newly added features and do as you suggested. Morgana said as she fiddle with the smoke bombs that she just bought from the system. Morgana..... when are we going to enter that man''s house??? Lewis who just came out of his room asks as he approached Morgana who is sitting on a couch fiddling with the smoke bombs. Not yet, not yet... We still need to prepare or to put it more accurately, you need to be prepare. Morgana response without lifting her head to look at Lewis. Lewis: " what do you mean that I need to be prepared??? Isn''t it just the same as when we enter the house in Myanmar to kill Alexander??? " Oh, yes, it is. It''s just that during that time, we have Armando and the others to help us, this time it is just you and me, I don''t think that you will be able to get out of there alive with all those men from the dark forces guarding him inside. Never mind the security guards outside, I can take care of them using this smoke bomb. But the men guarding that man are dangerous, they are not your match and I''m sure that you are very much aware of it. Morgana explained to Lewis elaborately to make him realize how dangerous it is. She wants him to learn how to protect himself if he really wants to go with her and take care of that man himself. Lewis paled from listening to Morgana''s explanation, he didn''t expect that it would be too difficult this time, he thought that the situation would be like the situation in Myanmar, where they get inside the house and Morgana killed all the men inside before they proceed to enter the master bedroom where Alexander is sleeping. He lifted his hand to touch his chin thinking. I got it!!! I knew what I''m going to do!!! " Morgana was startled by the sound of Lewis''s voice as he snaps his finger and exclaimed excitedly" " what do you mean, you know what you are going to do??? And please don''t do that again in the near future, you startled me, it''s a good thing that I didn''t drop this smoke bomb accidentally. Morgana rebuked Lewis as she looks at him frowning. Chapter 327 - 131: Lewis met his nemesis (2) What do you mean you know what you are going to do? And please don''t do that again in the near future, you startled me it''s a good thing that I didn''t drop the smoke bomb. Morgans rebuked Lewis as she looks at him frowning. Lewis: " I..... I''m sorry about that, by the way, what I meant to say earlier is that... Maybe, if you could teach me how to shoot and a few steps on self-defense, perhaps I would be able to protect myself and wouldn''t be a burden to you "....Oh, isn''t that what I''ve been trying to tell you???? when I said that you need to be prepare, it means that you need to learn how to protect yourself. Do you really think that those bodyguards will just stand by and let you walk in there leisurely to kill their boss??? Aside from the fact that that man has bodyguards to protect him day and night, there are those men from the dark forces guarding the vicinity of the house apart from the men from the security agency that the housing administrator sent to guard his house. We can''t touch those men from the security agency, the least I could do to them is put them to sleep with the help of these smoke bombs, but those men from the dark forces who are guarding the whole place in and out are experts. If you can''t protect yourself, might as well that I go alone, I can''t take you with me lest you can''t get out of that place alive. Morgana said to Lewis as she put the smoke bombs down on the coffee table. I..... I will try my best to learn everything that you teach, I don''t want to be a nuisance to you, and I want that man''s life. Lewis scratch his head as he answered Morgana, he knows that he doesn''t have the right to implore on her too much but Morgana is the only person who could help her at this point in time. Morgana: " I know that you have animosity with that man, in order to get through that man''s bodyguards and the men from the dark forces, you need to train yourself, being able to fire a gun is one thing but being able to kill a man with it is another, this time it won''t be easy for us. Unlike the night that you killed Alexander, Arriane and the others are there to help us, this time we''re on our own. Remember, you are the one who is going to kill that man, so.... You better work hard to do it. Lewis: " I know, I will do my best, I promise you that. That night Morgana took Lewis to a nearby boxing gym to teach him a few self-defense moves, in that gym, there is a shooting range where Lewis can practice shooting using handguns. Inside a luxurious house in Beverly Hills, a man is sitting on a wine bar holding a wine glass to his lips as he downed the wine. Putting the wine glass on top of the wine bar, he took the gun that was placed beside the bottle of the wine, he stood up and walked to the shooting range next to the entertainment room. He stops walking and lifted his hand holding the gun, with his feet spread apart he aimed at the shooting target and fired on it successively. Bang..... Bang...... Bang....... The sound of gunshots echoed in the still of the night as the man inspects the shooting target where the bullets from his gun hit the same spot. Bull''s-eye, the bullets hit the middle of the shooting target. " How I wish it was you??? How I wish that you are still alive and that I can kill you with my own bare hands. If not for you, Anna and my son would still be alive. The man whispered to himself gritting his teeth as the image of Lewis flitted across his mind. He walked back to the entertainment room and poured himself another drink. Since the night that Morgana took Lewis to the gym to train, their daily routine is training his ability to shoot and practicing martial arts for self-defense, after a few days of training, Lewis shooting ability improve as well as his martial arts moves, he may not be an expert but at least, this time he will be able to protect himself and not be a burden to Morgana. Morgana now that I am capable of protecting myself and I can easily fight a man or two, do you have other plans in mind concerning this matter??? Lewis asks as he watches Morgana flipping on the pages of papers that were placed on the coffee table. Morgana: " hmm, when we infiltrate that house to kill that man, I am also planning to expose his evil deeds. I want to clear your name for the sake of your grandchildren. Killing him won''t clear your name, we need to expose who he really is, these papers here are evidence of all his evil deeds and his involvement in the dark organization. I already have my own copy of this, before we make our move, I am going to send a copy of this information to the press, the white house, and to the FBI. You..... You really are going to clear my name??? Can you do that??? Is it possible??? Lewis asks staring at Morgana in doubt, he can''t believe that it is still possible to clear his name, many people know that he is already dead, how could it be possible to clear his name if the person involved is dead??? Lewis asks Morgana as he pondered Morgana''s idea of clearing his name. It will be very nice if it happens. He doesn''t have to worry about his grandchildren feeling ashamed because of him being a traitor to his country. "...Even though many people think that you are dead, it is better to clear your name, you still have your grandchildren to worry about, there will come a time that they will ask you about it, what would you say to them??? will you admit it??? I agree that you committed a crime because of that man who manipulates you but except for Alexander, you haven''t killed anyone. Even the problem with the virus is not your own idea, it was his idea. Everything that happens was stipulated by him if you didn''t expose it, then it will be your grandchildren who will suffer the consequences. Chapter 328 - 131: Lewis met his nemesis (3) Deep in the night, in the courtyard of a luxurious house in Beverly Hills, two shadows flitted inside as a smoke bomb was tossed out from the dark corner to the men patrolling the garden of the courtyard, one by one, the guards dropped into a dead faint in the ground after inhaling the gas. Go.... Morgana runs as she signals Lewis who is moving so fast right behind her. They are both holding the gun as they flitted into the inner side of the courtyard. As Morgana turned into a corner she encountered a burly man who is coming out from a lavatory after taking a leak. Who..... The man didn''t get to finish his words as he felt a hand clutching at his throat and crushing the bones rendering him dead. He stood limply with nothing but the support of Morgana''s hand who is still holding his throat, Morgana laid him on the floor quietly as she wormed her way to the second floor of the house, she glances behind her and saw Lewis killing off a man by slashing his throat before he dashed over to her side, not bothered by the blood from the man''s throat that sprayed on his face and clothes. Where to??? Ssssshhhh, Lewis didn''t get to finish asking as Morgana signal him to keep quiet as they inched their way to the second floor of the house where their target is sleeping in the master''s bedroom guarded by his bodyguards and men from the dark forces. As they reach the landing of the second floor, both of them dived on the floor and skidded while firing their guns at the men who were caught unaware by them. It seems as if their moves were synchronized as Lewis successfully learned and imitate Morgana''s moves. The moment Morgana dived and skidded on the floor shooting at the men on the right side of the second floor of the house, Lewis dived down and do the same shooting at the men on the left before he rolled over and gets up kneeling on the floor and knees spread apart shooting at the opponents like a professional killer. Morgana and Lewis move in sync with each other as if they were in an action movie. Anyone who will witness this scene will be awed by their fantastic and synchronized movement. Within a few minutes, dead bodies of the dark forces are all lying limply on the floor with their blood mixed together making the floor red and slippery. Morgana and Lewis walked cautiously trying not to slip on the bloody floor as they walked to the master''s bedroom just a few steps away from them. Morgana took the key from the dead man near the door and open it cautiously. What meets their eyes is a man sleeping on the bed and snoring loudly, totally unaware of the coming threat to his life, as the goddess of death came to claim his life. The man was awakened by a cold sensation as if someone is pouring cold water on his head. When he opens his eyes, he was shocked to see the person standing by the side of his bed pouring cold water on him drenching him wet and leaving him cold. Lewis???? The man said as he struggled to get up, but Lewis pushed him back to lay down on his wet bed. "..... Hello Mr. Vice President, nice to see you eh??? You didn''t expect to see me alive, don''t you??? Lewis said glaring at the man, the Vice President who constantly berated him for every little mistake that he did in the past. As a matter of fact, if he thinks about it now, he didn''t really make a mistake, it''s just that that man always finds a way to make him look and feel guilty. Now, the meaning is clear, because Jonathan Marley, the Vice President hates him to the core of his bones. Huh, if I''d known that you''re still alive, I would have done everything in my power to find you and kill you myself with my own hands, you bastard!!! Jonathan gritted his teeth glaring at Lewis, he wanted to get up but Lewis has his gun aimed at his head, so he couldn''t do anything but glared at Lewis helplessly. Lewis: Oh, have you forgotten that you have been trying to kill me for so many times that I lost count of it??? You seduce my wife and planned to kill me, fortunately, your plan backfired on you and my wife, all this year''s I''ve been living a miserable life thinking nothing but to take revenge for my wife and son''s death, and you........ You have been using me to do all the dirty work with the pretense that you are helping me to avenged for my wife and son''s death........ Shut up!!!! Who''s your son??? You don''t have a son!!! It is my son who died in that car accident!!! Damn you and your daughter!!! It is supposed to be you and your daughter who should have died not Anna and my son!!! Your wife doesn''t love you!!! How could she love you? You don''t have time for her!!! You are so selfish and cared only about your work!!! Do you know why I run to be the Vice President??? it is because I wanted to control you, I wanted to ruin you!!! Because of you, I lose my beloved son and Anna. How can I forgive you when the pain and guilt keep gnawing at my heart and my conscience??? Huhuhu I hate you so much, Lewis, all my life it is only Anna that I loved but you marry her and left her alone in the room as you worked your ass to death, why??? Do you think she doesn''t have a feeling??? Jonathan sobbed as he denounced Lewis as if it is the only way to vent his anger and his pent-up emotions. Morgana watched the two men who fall in love with the same woman, they were played by fate and walked the wrong path just because of love and fallacies as they are both thinking that what they are doing is the right thing and for the name of love. Both of them are victims of the situation, loving the same woman blindly. If they only have the mind to think about it carefully, they will find that the woman that they love didn''t deserve it, for she is a cheater who is willing to kill her husband and the father of her daughter just for her own selfish reason and for pleasure. Chapter 329 - 131: Lewis met his nemesis (4) What did you say??? What did you say??? Huh!!! F.u.c.k.i.e.d you!!! You have the nerve to say that??? How could you??? You are blaming me for their death when you are the one who planned it, you wanted to kill me and my daughter so that you could live a happy life with my wife and that bastard son of yours??? Huh, it was you who killed them and you put the blame on me??? You have been trying to kill me and ruin my life for your own selfish reasons, isn''t it enough that you coveted my wife and had an affair with her??? Isn''t it enough that you had a child with her that you even wanted to kill me and my daughter??? I have lived my life in vain trying to avenge them, I lost my daughter, I lose everything I have and you are here still blaming for all the evil things you''ve done in the past??? You have no right!!! you have no right... It was you all along who did it to yourself, it was you who killed them not me!!! Lewis shouted at Jonathan furiously, letting all the pain in his chest out. The anger that he feels when he learned about his wife''s having an affair with another man. Now that Lewis met his nemesis, his mortal enemy, the one who ruined his life, he feels that the person in front of him is not worth it dirtying his hands with the man''s blood. Jonathan was stunned at Lewis''s sudden outbursts of anger as Lewis lifted him by the collar and yelled at him.angrily, his face flushed with anger and his hands are trembling as he held him by the collar of the pajamas that he is wearing. After his sudden outburst, Lewis pushed him back to the bed where he laid gaping at Lewis back as Lewis turn around to leave the room. You...... Jonathan gets up from the bed and hurled himself at Lewis''s back who is already near the door, not caring a bit at the other man who was holding the gun that Lewis threw on the floor before he turns to leave. The two men tumbled over on the floor as Jonathan tried to strangled Lewis. Lewis kicked him on his stomach and he flew out on the farther corner of the room by the impact of Lewis''s kick. Jonathan struggled to get up and attack Lewis again, he punched Lewis on the face and Lewis punched him back while Morgana stood there in the corner watching the two men exchanging blows one after another. After a few minutes of exchanging blows with each other, Lewis and Jonathan both dropped down on the floor huffing and puffing both beaten black and blue. Jonathan''s eyes were bloodshot with a black eye and blood dripping on the corner of his mouth, where a big cut from Lewis punch could be seen. Lewis is not that good either, his left eye is swollen and he has cuts and bruises, his fist is swollen as he broke his hand when he punched Jonathan. So, that''s it??? You''re done??? Morgana said as she approached them starting at the two of them with a concealed smile on her face. She thought that it would be a bloody fight between the two men after they met face to face with each other, in her astonishment, the two really had a bought to vent their anger after releasing the contained emotions that have been kept for a long time, now they are just sitting on the floor as if they are no longer interested on killing each other. Lewis looks up at Morgana not saying anything, he just looks up and stays where he is as if he no longer plans to get up and leave. Jonathan who was sitting opposite Lewis chuckle as he looks up at Morgana. Jonathan: " who are you??? What is your relationship with Lewis??? "..... My relationship with Lewis is not that important, what I wanted to know is, what is your plan after tonight??? Surely, you don''t expect us to keep you alive after tonight''s incident, now that you know that Lewis is still alive. It''s just that, it seems to me that Lewis here is no longer interested in killing you. Morgana said to Jonathan while watching his every move and reaction. Lewis is right, everything is my fault, Anna and my son''s death, it is all my fault. Whether I survived or not from your hands tonight, the guilt that I felt for all the things that I have done will keep on haunting me for the rest of my life, death is my only way out of this. You don''t have to dirty your hands with my blood. Rest assured, I will be the one to expose myself and all my wrongdoings in the past. I will also expose all the secrets of the dark organization that none of you know. Jonathan said as he stands up and glances at Lewis who is still sitting on the floor. He walked toward the bed and took his laptop from the bedside table, he then makes a video of himself confessing everything that he did in the past, admitting everything not holding anything back as he disclosed all his secrets and the dark organizations secret. Along with the video he included all the evidence that exposes him and his involvement in with the terrorists and the dark organization as well as the development of the Coronavirus that kills thousands of life. Here, take it and give it to the President, after tonight, your name will be cleared by the declaration that I made. Take care of your grandchildren, after all, they are still Anna''s blood and flesh, at first, I wanted to kill them but when I hear your words, it opens up my eyes. The one who should die is me. Jonathan approach Lewis on the floor and gave him a copy of the video and all the evidence. He then walked back to his bed and open his laptop again as he made a live video of himself. People of America, I have sinned, I committed a crime that no one could ever imagine that a man like me is capable of doing, tomorrow you will know about it but tonight, I want to bid my goodbyes to all of you and let you know how sorry I am. With those last words, Jonathan lifted his hand with a gun and pointed it on his head and pulled the trigger blowing his head. Chapter 330 - 132: Another shocking event Jonathan commits suicide by shooting his head in front of the camera after saying goodbye to all the people who are viewing his live video, he gave a copy of the video that he made initially before he took his own life. Hisssssss Gasp... Oh, my God!!! The people who are watching the live streaming are all shocked as they have different reactions when they witness with their own eyes how Jonathan, the Vice President took his life. Morgana and Lewis who are standing in the corner of the room watching the scene unfold before their eyes. They watched Jonathan shoot himself in the head and died tragically. Before Morgana and Lewis left the scene, Morgana made sure that the place was cleaned with no trace that a fight had occurred, with the system''s help the bodies of all the bodyguards and the men from the dark forces as well as the weapons were cleared and collected by the system and then the bodies are all cremated leaving no trace behind. Morgana and Lewis left before the police arrived taking the copy and the evidence with them. Lewis: " what now??? Are we really going to give the video and the evidence to the President? Do you think that we could trust him??? "... Whether if we could trust or not still depends on how he is going to handle the situation, let''s we need to go back to the hotel, I am going to make a copy of this video and the evidence before I give it to the President. Morgana said as she drove the car back to the hotel where they are staying. Meanwhile, the news about Jonathan''s death shocked the whole world as another shocking event startled all the people, they are all wondering if Lewis''s death is related to the crime that the vice President mentioned before he committed suicide. As new shocking events unfold before their eyes, the people who saw the live streaming speculated that the thing that Jonathan mentioned is related to the death of the Secretary of Defense and his involvement in the dark organization. Everyone is all itching to find out about it and can hardly wait for the President to make an announcement. The next day has been the most exhausting event for the people in the Parliament, the country is in chaos many people are demanding that the President make an appearance and clear everything to appease the citizen''s hearts and their doubt on the government as fear grips their heart. That evening, the President made an appearance to the public to explain the situation. Earlier, Morgana and Lewis went to see the President and give the copy of the video that Jonathan gave him along with the evidence, she made a copy of the video and the evidence for her own keeping, even if the President didn''t release the video and the evidence to clear Lewis name, she still has the copy and the original copy so that if the President turns out to be one of the opponents as a high ranking official who hides in the dark using his power and connections, she still has another option. The President received them in his office and accept the copy of the video and the evidence from Morgana. After casually looking at it when he learned that the video and the doc.u.ments are from Jonathan, he placed it aside and face Morgana and Lewis to talk to them: " I don''t know who the two of you really are, and if the I.D that you showed to me were real, however, I don''t really care about your identity. I am glad that you bring this evidence to me. The President said as he regarded the two men in front of him. "...Mr. President rest assured that even if the I.D that we showed you are fake, the doc.u.ments and the videos are real. Someday maybe, if we meet again I can tell you what really happened and how we are able to get this evidence from Jonathan the Vice President. Morgana said as she looks at the President in the eye. By the way, I must warn you that you should consider reading the doc.u.ments and watching the video for it contains some information that you cannot disclose to the public for now. Morgana added and lifted the cup of coffee to her lips to take a sip. " hmmm, I will, I will..... The President nodded as he patted the doc.u.ments that were placed on the corner table beside the couch where he sat. Morgana put down the cup of coffee on the coffee table and stood up: " then we must take our leave, I''m sorry for troubling you this early Mr. President. The President stood up and shake Morgana and Lewis''s hand before he speaks: " Oh, it''s no trouble, no trouble at all. I''m glad that you came over to bring the video and these doc.u.ments here, rest assured by tonight I will make an announcement and release the video and the evidence, but as you said earlier there are things that I would have to keep in secret to protect the people of this country. Thank you, Mr. President, Morgana, and Lewis said as they opened the door and walked out of the President''s office. The President''s secretary approach them and guided them out before she went back to the President''s office. "..... Tina, call an emergency meeting to all the members of the Parliament, there is something that we need to discuss ASAP! Yes, Sir, Tina answered and hurried out to go and make an announcement to all the members of the Parliament that they will be having an emergency meeting. So, that night, after the President and all the members of the Parliaments watched the video and read the doc.u.ments, they decided to make an edited copy of the video and revised the doc.u.ments. The President then called for an emergency Press meeting and appeared in the public television to make the announcement regarding the Vice President''s death and his connection with the dark organization and the terrorists the President divulged to the public all of the Vice President''s dark secret but he keeps the information about the dark organizations secret as to not alarm the said organization. He also announced to the public that Lewis the Secretary of Defense has nothing to do with all the Vice President''s crime, clearing Lewis name and at the same time, the President asks for the public''s forbearance assuring the people that they are working to eliminate the dark organization and its forces to appease the fear and doubts in the citizen''s hearts. Chapter 331 - 133: Another Day Is Over After the President''s announcement regarding the death of the Vice President and the involvement with the dark organization, people continue to gossip about it after all the person involved is not just an ordinary person, it is the Vice President. People are speculating that after the President''s announcement, there will be a big change in Parliament. Another is over, after the exhausting day full of controversy regarding the whole matters, the public who saw the live stream retreated in the sanctuary of their room waiting for yet another event and secrets to unfold. Lewis: " Morgana, what are we going to do next??? And why did you tell the President not to disclose to the public regarding the matters with the dark organization''s secret??? "..... Well.... About that, it is better not to divulge so many secrets concerning the dark organization to the public, besides the fact that it will alarm the branches leaders of the dark organization because of Jonathan''s death, it will also attract the attention of the terrorists. They all know that Jonathan is holding a secret about them, Jonathan has no other relatives, so.... The terrorist attention will be drawn to the President. Since the President didn''t disclose their secret to the public, I''m sure that by now, anyone who is involved in the dark organization is now planning against the President to get the evidence. Somehow, it is the only way to lure those people out. Who knows if it is not just the Vice President who is involved??? Morgana said explaining. Lewis: " are we just going to stay here and watched??? Aren''t we going to lend a hand to guard the President and lure those people out??? Morgana: " no, we have our own problems in our hands, the Presidential security officers can take care of the matters regarding the President''s safety. Whether those people involved come out or not to use the situation to schemed against the President is no longer our problem. "..... So???? What are we going to do then??? Are we going back to Brooklyn???? Lewis asks looking at Morgana who is busy browsing on her phone. " If you have some matters to deal with in Brooklyn, then we will go there, afterward I will take you back to Myanmar, you can start dealing with the problems there regarding your daughter''s properties. If you want Hansen to help you deal with it, just tell me so that I could fetch him on the island. When you are done, you need to return to the island with Hansen, if you are determined to be a member of the gangster you need to practice, but don''t forget to tell uncle Armando about it. Morgana said giving Lewis a sidelong glance before she continues browsing on her cell phone. Ding...... Host, you obtained a gift reward from the system for the success of exposing and eliminating the big shot behind the dark organization. Would you like to open it??? Suddenly, the sound of the system''s notification echoed in Morgana''s ear. She furrowed her eyebrows as she speaks to the system through her brain: " System??? How do I manage to obtain a reward? I didn''t kill the Vice President and this matter is not a part of my mission. I did it on my own accord and didn''t bother to inform the system about it. System: " ding...... Host, the host need not inform the system about it, I as your system, knows all your moves, and even if what you did is not a part of your mission, the system regarded it as one because of the difficulty of the situation. "...Oh??? there''s an operation like that? How come I am not informed about it??? Morgana asks stunned by the sudden generosity of the system. Ding...... Host, you didn''t ask. Besides this system is the only one who regarded it as such and requested the higher-ups to approve it since the host is working diligently that helps upgrade the system. Morgana: " Oh, so that''s the case, anyway, thank you for that, rest assured that I will keep on working to achieve all the goals that the system set for me. Hmm, mm, I will just check it later. The next day, Morgana and Lewis return to Brooklyn, they stayed at her grandparent''s house while Lewis is dealing with some matters regarding his business. Morgana asks the system to make a puppet mask disguise for Lewis with Hansen''s face so that it will be easy for him to come and go to his office as Hansen. As for Morgana, she is busy dealing with the problems regarding her mother and her grandparents, she knows that it is safe for them to stay on the island, but there will be times that they''ll get bored. So, Morgana has to do something about it, so that they could go back to their house in Brooklyn from time to time without worrying about their safety. After a day of hard work making sure that her grandparent''s house is safe for them to stay in when they are in the City, she went out for a walk, she is not wearing a disguise at the time not worrying about Alice people since Alice and Alexander are already dead. As she turned into a corner of the street, she was startled by the sound of screeching tires coming to a halt in front of her. She stood in a daze as the passenger door of the car open and a leather shoe step out of it. Morgana???? The old man in a business suit said as he started at Morgana with tears in his eyes. He tried to blink away the tears and open his steps to approach Morgana who stood dazed-looking at him. Morgana, it''s you..... It really is you. The man cried as he lifted his hands to envelope Morgana''s face looking at her tenderly and tears flowing down his face. Who???? Who are you??? Morgana asks though she already has the answer in her heart. The man closely resembles her and her sister, there is no doubt about it, even without hearing the man''s answer. Chapter 332 - 133: Your biological father Who... Who are you??? Morgana asks, though, in her heart, she already knows the answer. The face that closely resembles her and her sister, there is no doubt about it, even without hearing the man''s answer, she is sure that the man in front of her who is now touching her face is her father. Morgana, I''m Marcus, I''m your biological father. I''ve been looking for you and your mother, where have you been all these years??? Marcus said as he looks at his daughter tenderly. .... My father... Morgana whispered as she looks down on her feet still can''t believe that she will stumble upon her father here in the busy streets of Brooklyn. She knew that her father is looking for them but she is trying to avoid him because she knows that Kate is his daughter. Marcus: " yes, yes, yes, I am your father!!! Your biological father. Where are your mom and your twin sister??? I want to see them? Oh, mom is staying on the island with my grandparents, how did you know that I have a twin sister??? Who told you about it??? Morgana asks confused. This is the first time that she met her father, and yet he already knows that she has a twin sister. Oh, Ethan and Jarren told me about it, Brent is the one who told me about you when he met you at his inn in Cyprus. Marcus explained to Morgana as he led her to his car. Ethan??? You, how did you know him? Morgana asks as she was stunned upon hearing her father''s words. Marcus: " of course I know him, he is my best friend''s son, Glennard, my best friend is Ethan''s father. He and Jarren are cousins and Jarren met your sister in the Taliban when your sister rescue his man named Smith. Morgana, I wanted to see your sister and your Mom, please take me to them, I''ve been coming here hoping that I would stumble upon you one day, and now my prayers are answered. "..... But, what about Kate? She''s your daughter too, what would she say about this??? Morgana asks worry that her father will be implicated with her fight with Kate. The only thing that was stopping her to take her revenge against Kate is the thought that she is her sister, she is her father''s daughter on that vicious woman who tried to ruin and take her mother''s life by a maniac killer to r.a.p.e and murder her mother. Marcus: " Kate??? No..... She is not my daughter, she is Alice''s daughter from another man. That bitch fooled me, she made me drunk and take me to their house and strip me of my clothes before she joined me on the bed. I am too drunk at the time and I don''t know what happened when she told my parents that she is pregnant with my baby, my family forces me to marry her. Marcus answered as he signals his driver to drive the car. " Oh, so it''s like that, where are you taking me??? Morgana asks as she noticed that the car is moving. "..... Ah, I wanted to take you home to our ancestral house. Sigh, if only your grandmother and your grandfather are still alive I''m sure that they will be glad to meet you. Marcus sad as a trace of sorrow showed in his eyes. Morgana: " my grandparents are dead??? Oh, I''m so sorry to hear that Marcus: " yes, your grandmother died from a heart attack when your grandfather was murdered. The case hasn''t been solved until now, but I suspect that it was Alexander Alice''s father who killed him, I just don''t have enough proof. " Oh??? Alexander??? If it''s him, then you don''t have to worry about it anymore, Alexander is dead now, he was killed in Myanmar. Morgana said after hearing from her father that Alexander is the one who killed her grandfather on her father''s side. All this time, she thought that the saying that, " like mother like daughter " is true, now, she knows that it isn''t. In Alice''s case, it is " like father like daughter" because Alice takes after her father. Both of them have a corrupted mind of a killer. As she was thinking of that, Morgana notices that the car entered a place where Ethan took her the last time they were together. She was stunned as she saw the car entering the place that was located right beside the ancestral home of Ethan''s family. She was so shocked to learn that the ancestral home of her father was situated beside the Etnomas that she failed to notices that her father was talking to her. Morgana??? Morgana??? Marcus called her repeatedly before she came back to her senses. Morgana: " Oh dad, I''m sorry I didn''t hear you, are you saying something??? Morgana answered unconsciously. "..... Ah, I was just asking, how do you know that Alexander is dead? How come that our intelligence unit hasn''t received news about it??? Marcus asks, failing to notice Morgana''s reaction to the Etnomas ancestral home, or even if he noticed, he wouldn''t be bothered with it as he knows that Ethan and his daughter are in a relationship. Oh, it''s because I was there when he was assassinated, I saw it with my own eyes but that matter is tightly sealed so, no one knows about it. Morgana said, disclosing Alexander''s death with Marcus, not worrying that Marcus might give this exclusive information to others, it''s not that she trusted him that much, but she is testing her father if she could trust him. Nowadays, it is not easy to give your trust to anyone, even if that person is your own blood because you''ll never know if that person won''t betray you someday. Just like what Kate and Camille did to Alexander. Marcus: " Oh, I see. Rest assured that I won''t divulge this matter to anyone including my best buddies Glennard and Brent. Marcus said as he detects her daughter''s intention Chapter 333 - 134: will you acknowledge me??? Marcus took Morgana to his ancestral home to show off their wealth to her, with the hope that Morgana will be attracted by their wealth and acknowledge him as her father. Marcus toured the house with her daughter, he even showed her the jewelry that her grandmother left to his care to give to his daughter, the jewelry was kept in the ancestral home and not even Alice knows about it. Meanwhile, in the Etnomas ancestral home, Ethan is sitting in front of his computer is looking at the screen closely, ever since the day that he saw Morgana in Lewis''s building disguised as a man, he''s been trying to follow every movement of Lewis people, Hansen, and Gordon as he thinks that they are related to Morgana and they are the ones who can help him find her, Ethan is not aware that the woman he is looking for is right there opposite their ancestral home having tea snacks after touring the whole house. Where have you been hiding all this time??? And what is your plan??? Ethan murmured to himself looking at Lewis disguise as Hansen on the screen of his laptop. He watched Lewis walked out of the building into his car, according to his asset, Hansen returned to take care of Lewis''s business until Lewis grandchildren came to the right age and will be able to make a decision and manage the business. As far as his asset knows, the children were in the care of Gordon and the three housemaids in a place where only Hansen know. Hansen walked to his car and get inside, he didn''t know why, but he has this strange feeling that he was being followed and someone is watching him in secret. Little did he know that, at that moment, Ethan''s asset is secretly following him and videoing his movements, the video feeds are connected to Ethan''s laptop. When Lewis gets into his car and drove away, Ethan''s asset followed him to know where he is going and where he lives, Ethan is hoping that by following Hansen " Lewis" maybe Hansen will lead him to where Morgana is. Back in the opposite ancestral house..... ".... Morgana, will you acknowledge me??? As..... As your father???? I, I know that I am asking for too much, I have been absent in your life since you are young, but I only want to give you what a father can give to his child. I didn''t want to be separated with your mother, it is no use to bring the past and blame Alice for everything because all of us are victims of this cruel world, I am not aware of your existence, I''ve been looking for your mother but I can''t find her, if not for Brent who owned a small inn in Cyprus, and if not for him recognizing the semblance between you and me, I wouldn''t have known that your mother is still alive and that we have a child and a twin daughter at that. Marcus said anxiously, it is a big gamble for him to ask Morgana if she could acknowledge him as her father. Morgana looked at her father closely, not answering for a while as she rubbed her arms with her hands trying to control her emotions. She grew up without a father and her mother has been a bedridden patient at the time, they only get by with the help of their neighbors. When she found out about her father, she wanted to look for him, but when she learned that Late is his daughter, she decided to stay away from him. After a long silence, Morgana opens her mouth to speak to her father: " ahm, you see, even though you haven''t introduced yourself to me, I already knew that you are my father, even before we met, I already acknowledge you as my father. My mom told me and my sister about you, and what that woman did to her. My sister and I wanted to look for you, but when we learned that that woman is your wife and Kate is your daughter, we decided to stay away from you. Kate tried to kill us before, aunt Daisy, my mother and I, so with the thought that Kate is my sister then there is no way that we could live in the same house together. Morgana said after she composes herself and after a long silence. Damn those bitches, how could they do such a thing???? Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to curse in front of you it''s just that I can''t control myself and my anger whenever I think about them. Marcus said as he apologized to Morgana for cursing out loud. Morgana, thank you for accepting me as your father, I promise I will make it up to you and your sister, especially to your mom, I missed her so much. Marcus added as tears started brimming in his eyes. "... Dad, it''s alright, but..... Mom is on the island and my sister is not with her, maybe... You should just give me your phone number, I will call you to let you know when we are leaving for the isle Marcus: " Oh, okay, if that''s what you want. Ah, Morgana, are you working with the gangster organization with your sister? Oh, don''t get me wrong, it''s just that our intelligence unit responsible for gathering information about Armando''s whereabouts reported to our secret base that they spotted you and your sister with David and Martin. Gangster organization is actually just a name, originally its mission is to antagonize and hunt down the forces from the dark organization. It is a confidential project of the government headed by Armando and Armando is also a retired member of the Eagle Squad now working with us in that department for that confidential project. The forces of the dark organization have been very active and the countermeasures that we did is to create the Gangster Org. Our goal is to take down the dark organization, unfortunately, Armando went missing and we still have no news regarding his whereabouts. Marcus explained to Morgana in exact details, afraid that she will misinterpret his words. Morgana: " the answer is yes, and no. I am indeed working with them, but I am not a member of any organization. My sister is working for the Gangster Org. and she is going to replace uncle David when he retires, actually, uncle Martin is her adoptive father. Chapter 334 - 135: Lewis is alive??? "..... The answer is yes, and no. Yes, I am indeed working with them, but no, I am not a member of any organization but my sister Arriane is working for the Gangster organization, she is going to replace David when he retires, actually, Martin is her adoptive father. Morgana said to her father in answer to his question. I didn''t know that uncle Armando is working for the government, so... You and uncle Armando are both working on that project? Morgana asks after pondering about it, Armando never mentions to them that he is working for the government, she knew that Armando has many secrets but she never would have imagined that he used to be a member of the Eagle Squad. Marcus: " yes, we are currently working on that project, and are worried because Armando is missing until now as we speak. "..... Oh, don''t worry about uncle Armando, he is safe. He is with uncle David and uncle Martin in Myanmar, as a matter of fact, my sister is in Myanmar with them. Morgana answered as she stood up after checking the phone number that her father type in her phone, she rings it once and told her father to save her number. Dad, I have to go, I know that you are busy and I have something to do as well, so... I''ll just call you when it is time for us to leave to go to the island. Marcus: " Oh, let me take you home. Marcus stood up and hurried over to Morgana''s side " Dad, you don''t have to. Morgana said brushing away her father''s offer, but Marcus insisted, saying that he wanted to know where she stays and if the place is safe for her to stay there. Leaving her without any choice, Morgana nodded and started to walk to her father''s car that was parked in front of the house. Marcus curled his mouth and smiled as he follows his daughter to his car. He is very happy now that he found his daughter, Morgana. Soon, he will be reunited with Simone and her other daughter Arriane. They will soon become a family and he will do everything within his power to protect them. When they arrived at the house of Morgana''s grandparents, Lewis is already there. Comfortably sitting on a couch reading important doc.u.ments. When the door opens, he looks up and was shocked to see Morgana coming in with Marcus following behind her. Marcus was more shocked when he saw Lewis, he gaped at Lewis with his eyes wide open as his mouth twitched but no words came out from it Uncle Lewis, you''re back. I thought that you will be out till late??? Morgana said as she failed to notice the reaction between the two persons. Marcus: " you... You''re alive??? Morgana, Lewis is alive??? Marcus asks as he is not able to comprehend the things that he is seeing now. Oh, I''m so sorry, I forgot. Morgana looks at Lewis apologetically as she turns to explain to her father. Dad, I''m sure that you are familiar with uncle Lewis here, uncle Lewis, this is my biological father, Marcus. Morgana said as she introduced Marcus to Lewis. She is not aware that the two of them are very much familiar with each other. They have met more than once during the meeting in the White House, this time Lewis is not wearing a puppet mask disguise so it''s only natural that Marcus will recognize him the moment that his eyes landed at Lewis''s face. Marcus: " but... How is it possible??? I personally see his body, he died that night during the terrorist attacks in his office building. It''s not me, the body you saw is one of the members of the dark forces. I didn''t know that you are Morgana''s father, now that you know that I''m still alive, are you going to tell the President??? Lewis said as he stood up to acknowledge Marcus, he knows that Marcus is a veteran and a retired official of the Eagle Squad along with his best buddies Brent and Glennard "..... No, it is not that important anymore. Whether he knows that you are still alive or not doesn''t matter, it will only bring problems to our country. Your name is already cleared, what''s the point of telling the President and the public that you''re still alive??? Do you think that the people of this country will just watch in silence??? Explaining the reason for Jonathan''s death already causes us so much trouble because the people are asking for an explanation and there is no way that we can tell them everything. Then how are we supposed to explain to them that you are still alive? Marcus said, shaking his head as he knows that it would be difficult to explain to the President and to the public about Lewis''s fake death, it will be better to let this matter remains a secret. Oh, well, now that you know about it, dad I hope that everything you see now and the near future, I hope that you will keep it a secret. I know that it is hard for you as you are working for the government, but I assure you, what we are doing is not against the law. Morgana butt in as she gestures to her father and invited him to sit down on the couch beside Lewis. Marcus nodded and looks at Lewis, till now he still can''t believe that the man sitting in front of him is Lewis, the same man whom he thought is already dead. As he watched Lewis, he seems to remember that Lewis''s grandchildren are left in the care of his personal driver and his housemaids, now that he thinks of it, he also remembers that Hansen, his personal Secretary is also in Brooklyn, moreover, Hansen is working on some papers regarding his grandchildren''s inheritance. "... Lewis, what about Hansen? Your personal secretary, I heard that he is currently working on some doc.u.ments related to your grandchildren''s inheritance. Do you know about it??? Marcus asks Lewis Lewis smiled at Marcus, he then stretches his hand to get something that looks like a mask, on the side table. Him??? Don''t worry, that person is me. Hansen is on the island with my Gordon, my grandchildren, and Simone. Oh, Daisy and Morgana''s grandparents are there too. Lewis said smiling as he passes the mask to Marcus to let him have a look. Chapter 335 - 136:What an incredible mask Marcus took the mask from Lewis and put it on his face, the moment he put the mask on his face, the mask actually stick to his face as it becomes one with his face and skin. His face changes into Hansen''s face, as he felt the changes that occur he hurriedly took his phone and open the camera to look at his face, Lewis pass him a mirror to let him have a closer look. Marcus: " which, damn!!! What an incredible mask!!! Marcus exclaimed as he saw his face in the mirror and on the screen of his cell phone. He was shocked to see that the face he is seeing now is Hansen''s face. "....Hahaha, don''t be so surprised I was just like you when I put on the mask, I am actually getting used to it, I don''t care if I have to live borrowing other''s people''s identity as long as I and the people I care about are safe. Lewis laughed as he heard Marcus exclaimed and curse out loud upon seeing his face in the mirror. " So, that''s how you do it??? The person who died in that building is actually a member of the dark forces and he is wearing a mask that looks exactly like you??? Does it mean that both of you are using a disguise to avoid being recognized? Marcus said incredulously still can''t believe that what he''s seeing is true just like how Lewis who sat opposite him is still alive. Morgana: " yes, we did otherwise how could we around so freely if we don''t use a disguise mask??? "... If that''s the case, then is it possible that we already met each other in the past, it''s just that you are wearing a mask? Marcus asks looking apprehensively at Morgana. Morgana: " no, we certainly not. I grew up with my mom and I didn''t know that I have a twin sister when I accidentally came across with my sister on a mission in Cyprus and saw the picture of you and my mom along with Alice''s picture under that man''s pillow, was shocked. I ask my mother about when I return from that mission, it turns out that the man is the crazy maniac Alice paid to abduct my mom to r.a.p.e her before he kills. Fortunately, uncle David who was my mother''s childhood friend save her. Mom tells me about you and my twin sister for the first time. During that period, my twin sister asks uncle Martin about it and decided to come to Fisherman''s Wharf to see me and my mom. When I learned that Alice is your wife and Kate is your daughter, and my sister started to avoid you. We didn''t want to implicate you with our grudge against your wife and your daughter, the only thing we can do to avoid further implications is to avoid meeting with you. Morgana said to Marcus and smile as she saw him flinched at the mentions of Alice and Kate''s name Hmm, I see, now I understand. Marcus said nodding his head. "..... So, what''s your plan? Are you planning to go back with us on the island??? Lewis asks Marcus as he fixed his gaze on Morgana wondering if Morgana will let Marcus come to the island. Even if Marcus is her father, he is still involved in the government with his colleagues, and Morgana and her colleagues are working with the Gangster organization. Little did Lewis know that the Gangster Org. is just a title, the actual fact is that the Gangster is a confidential project of the government and Marcus is one of the officials in it. Marcus: " Of course, I would love to come, it''s been a long time since I saw Simone, if not for that bitch" Alice " we would have been married a long time ago. Dad, I and uncle Lewis are going back to Myanmar after uncle Lewis finished his business here, I will just call you when it''s time, I''m sure mom and Arriane will be surprised to see you. Morgana said as she stood up to fix dinner for the three of them. Oh, dad stays and has dinner with us, you can stay here for the night..., that is... If you want. Morgana hastily added. Mm, okay I will. I will definitely not turn down your offer. Marcus said excitedly as he wanted to know more about his daughter. Meanwhile, on the island, Simone is currently setting aside the leftover food when she felt her nose itchy and she suddenly sneezes Hmmm??? It looks like, someone is thinking of you. Daisy remarks as she observes Simone. Simone: Ah, it must be Morgana or Arriane, maybe they are talking about me right now. I wonder what they are doing now??? they haven''t called me ever since that time when Morgana asks me to send her the list of everything we need her on the island. Simone said as she puckered up her nose feeling a little bit fl.u.s.tered. " hmmm, maybe they are busy, you know the nature of their work and it won''t be easy for them to call us all the time. Daisy retorted as she put the plate inside the cabinet after patting it dry. She then turned and went out of the kitchen with Simone. It''s been a long while since we come to this island, sometimes I miss Brooklyn, aside from those scientists and the other people in the house we haven''t had any contact with other people. This Island is actually deserted if not for us who came here to hide, there is totally no one here, I wonder why even though this island is very beautiful, no one has discovered it before??? Daisy said to Simone feeling somewhat lonely, she is used to living in a city, and living on the island is really a big challenge for her even though the island is complete with modern amenities it is still more convenient to live in the City. A place like this is only good for vacation during summer and holidays. Simone: " haven''t you guess yet??? this place belongs to the system and no one except us can find this island. Chapter 336 - 137: Back in each others arms As the two women speak to each other they reached the door of Simone''s room, they said their goodnight to each other before Simone turn to open the door while Daisy went to her own room. In Brooklyn, Lewis, and Marcus played chess, Morgana left them after watching them play and went to her room, she was reading a paperback that she found tuck in a corner with her grandmother''s belongings when the notification sound the system sounded in her ear. Ding.... Host, you have a new mission, the target''s information was already sent to the mission box, would you like to check it now? The system asks waiting for Morgana''s answer. Morgana: " hmm??? I have a new mission??? Okay, let me see it. Morgana as she waited, she let the system open the system''s interface for her and click open the mission box until the target''s profile information was revealed to her, Morgana furrowed her brows as she read the target''s information. The corner of her lips curled up into a smile as she saw the target''s picture. ".... Hmm, interesting, in just a few months I never thought that I would see this person again. Isn''t it amazing??? Morgana said closing the system''s interface after she finishes reading the information about the target. Ding... Host, are you going to take this mission??? The system asks anxiously. Morgana: " mm, but I need to deal with some matters first. Book the earliest flight back to Myanmar for three persons. Morgana said as she gets up from her bed and walked out of her room. ".... Morgana, you''re still awake??? Marcus said as he saw his daughter " mm, I was just reading a paperback in my room, Dad, I know that it is so sudden but I have other matters to attend to, so... If it is ok with you and uncle Lewis, you can go back to Myanmar with me tomorrow, from there we will leave for the island with my sister, or do you want to stay here and wait till I am finished dealing with it? Morgana asks as she looks at the two men who are still playing chess Marcus: " Oh, it will be just fine with me, actually, I am the one who is imposing on you. Even though I''m your father, I have no right to impose on you too much. Lewis who is holding a chess piece in his hand nodded as he said; " yeah, I''m already done here anyway, so it would be better if we return earlier. I can''t wait to see my grandchildren, is it ok if I go back on the island with you? Morgana: " Oh, sure, I''m sure uncle would also like to go back with us. My mom will be surprised to see us back. Morgana said smiling as she yawned. I''ll go ahead first, Dad, don''t stay up late we will be leaving early tomorrow. Morgana added reminding the two old men not to stay up late. Okay. The two men look at each other and answer simultaneously before they continue playing. Marcus was in the mood to play chess, he''s been winning the three rounds since they started playing, earlier he took photos of Morgana, he even took selfies of himself and Morgana as they eat dinner. He sends the photos to his buddies Brent and Glennard, bragging to his friends how beautiful his daughter is, he even told them that he will soon be reunited with his love, Simone. His two buddies are both happy for him, they know how much Marcus loved Simone and how he tried to find her in vain. Now that the chance to be with her once again knocks on his door, he would be a fool to let this chance go. That night, when Glennard went home and find his son busy watching the video footage of Hansen " Lewis" walking out of his office building, he happily told him about the good news that Marcus is with his daughter, Morgana. As he spoke, Glennard didn''t notice the slight changes on Ethan''s face, he even forgot that the woman''s name that he mentions is actually the name of his son''s girlfriend, Morgana. Ethan: " Dad, what did you say? Did you just say that uncle Marcus is with his daughter, Morgana? When did he tell you about it??? Ethan asks his father continuously as he was surprised to hear that Morgana is here in Brooklyn with her biological father, Marcus. "..... Yes, yes, that''s what I said, he sends us some photos that he took earlier. Glennard said fully unaware of his son''s reaction. Damn!!! Ethan cursed as he took his phone to dial Marcus number Glennard: " are you, cursing on me??? Glennard asks with his brows furrowed, confused with the way his son is acting. No, no I am sorry dad, I just got carried away. Ethan answered apologizing to his father as he listened intently on the other end of the line as Marcus phone just kept on ringing, unfortunately for Ethan, Marcus was already past asleep after that last round of chess, his phone was on a silent mode so there is no way for him to know that Ethan is calling. The next morning, Lewis, Marcus, and Morgana left for the airport to return to Myanmar. From there, they will fly to the island with the others using the night plane carrier. Morgana, did you tell your sister and Armando that we are coming? Marcus asks Morgana, as he feels suddenly nervous, he is afraid that Arriane wouldn''t be too optimistic to accept him as a father like Morgana. No, I want to surprise them, why, Dad??? Are you nervous??? Morgana answered and asks as she saw the anxiousness written in his face. Marcus: " ahm, yeah, I''m kinda nervous. I don''t know if your sister would readily accept me as you do. "..... Relax Dad, Arriane is a good girl, just like me I''m sure that she will gladly accept you even though she had, uncle Martin around. The only problem is that uncle Martin may feel threatened and jealous of you. Both uncle Martin and uncle David treated Arriane like their own blood. Actually, they are treating us like their own family and we do and feel the same. Morgana said trying to ease her father''s nervousness. " Oh, they need not be threatened by my presence in you and your sister''s life, even if I am your father I wouldn''t take their right, they are the ones who are there when your sister needed a father, what right do I have to suddenly intrude and take their right to act like a father to your sister??? Marcus said feeling a bit sad thinking of the past that he is absent from his daughters life. Chapter 337 - 137: Back in each others arms (2) Oh, they need not be threatened by my presence in you and your sister''s life, even if I am your father I wouldn''t take their right, they are the ones who are there when your sister needed a father, what right do I have to suddenly intrude and take their right to act like a father to your sister??? Marcus said feeling a bit sad thinking of the past that he is absent from his daughter''s life. Morgana watched her father closely, the sadness that he felt is visible in his eyes, she knew that her father suffered a lot because of Alice, what Alice did to her mother was inhuman, just because she wanted to separate them, Alice paid a man to abduct her mother and ruined her before killing her, fortunately, David and his men saved her mother in time. Marcus suffered from his longing for Simone and the guilt that he is not around when Simone needed him the most, instead, another man saved her and help her escape Brooklyn, and Alice''s claws. Now, that the obstacles are gone, isn''t it right for them to be back in each other''s arms again??? Morgana thought to herself as she looks at her father with love and respect. Hey, the plane''s about to land, is anybody from the safehouse picking us??? Lewis said after a long stretch of silence. Morgana: " Nah, I left the night hawk on a private garage in the airport, remember??? Oh, right, I already forget about it, I thought that the one you are driving in Brooklyn is the same one that we use here. Lewis remarks after Morgana reminded him Mm, it indeed looks the same since it came from the same car manufacturer, answered as she lied through her teeth. She didn''t expect Lewis to notice it, it seems like Lewis is not just following the flow, he is also very observant. Morgana said as she observed Lewis in the corner of her eye. When the plane touchdown on the tarmac of Yangon airport, Morgana, Marcus, and Lewis walked out of the airport, they headed straight to the private garage to get the night hawk that was already parked inside after Morgana summoned it. ***************** Morgana, you''re back David said as he sprints over to the black car " the night hawk " that stopped right in front of the safehouse and Morgana is getting out from the driver''s seat. "... Hi, uncle David, where''s my sister and uncle Armando? Morgana asks when David reached them. Oh, they are inside resting, they just came back from outside just a few minutes ago. David answered and turned to look at the two men who emerge from the back seat of the car. This is??? David turned to Morgana with a question in his eyes. Morgana: " Oh, he''s my biological father, I didn''t tell Arriane and uncle Armando because I wanted to surprise them. Morgana explained proceeding to walk into the house with Lewis and Marcus following her. Morgana, I know that he is your biological father, and I know who he is, what I want to know is why he is here??? And what is your plan by bringing him here??? David questioned Morgana, he didn''t mind that the person that they are talking about is right behind them. ".... Uncle David, you don''t have to worry, he knows everything and he is uncle Armando''s comrade if it''s uncle Martin that you are worried about, I''m sure he will understand, besides my father is not here to take Arriane away, he''s here to meet my sister and see my mother, so... I am taking him back to the island with us. Uncle, I hope you understand, he is still our father. I just want him to see my mother again, whatever happens, is entirely up to them David: " Okay, if that''s what you want. I am just worried, but since you said that he knew everything and he is the boss''s comrade''s then you can rest assured that I will treat him as one of us. David said as he strolled away to go the private lift to inform Armando, Arriane, and Martin about their arrival. Martin: Marcus is here??? Did you tell Arriane about it??? Mm, she''s already downstairs and so eager to meet him, well, we can''t blame her, it is not Marcus fault that his daughters grew up without him, he is not aware of their existence and partly we are to blame because we hid the truth from him for so long. David answered turning to walked out of the room to go back downstairs where Marcus and the others are. Wait for me, Martin said to his cousin before David could close the door behind him. He gets up from the chair and followed David. David and Martin were both stunned seeing Marcus happily chatting with Armando and Arriane, both of them are not aware that Armando and Marcus are both working on a confidential project and, they actually named the project " The Gangster " Armando headed the project aiming to lure the dark organization forces out and eliminate it, but things got out of hand, with so many members of the dark organization dying from the hands of the Gangster as their members accepted the mission to eliminate the higher members of the opposite organization, the leader or the big boss of the dark forces became aware and started to gather information about the gangster as they retaliate by hunting their colleagues and colleagues and killing them. Originally, when they decided to take on that confidential project, they didn''t have a name for it until one of them suggested that ridiculous name " THE GANGSTER " saying that the name sounds Inconspicuous since it is a common word used by thugs. So, it was decided, they called the organization The Gangster. Hey, David, Martin, you''re here. I''m sure that you are familiar with Marcus here, actually, aside from being Morgana and Arriane''s biological father, Marcus is also one of your superiors. He is one of the officials in the Gangster Org. I hope that you will respect him the way you respect me. Armando said introducing Marcus to them. Chapter 338 - 138: Marcus plan When Martin and David heard Armando''s words, they are both stunned into silence, they keep twitching their mouths but no words come out of it. Okay, okay, I know that both of you are surprised, I will tell you about it some other time, tonight, let''s celebrate their arrival and tomorrow we will all go back to the island to have a week of rest from all the stuff we are doing. Armando said as he saw the look of surprise on David and Martin''s face Oh, let''s go out and buy some food and wine, a celebration is not complete without liquor and food. Jewel said to everyone as she stood up and hurried to her room to change her dress Oh, wait I''m coming with you, Arriane also stood up and run to the stairs excitedly. Armando: " hey, Arriane, where do you think you''re going? Your father has just arrived and your planning to leave instead of bonding with him? Arriane: " uncle, we have lots of time to catch up, but going out to shop for food and to celebrate only comes once in a lifetime. Arriane called out before she closed the door of her room to change, afraid that Armando will change his mind, and take back what he said about celebrating earlier. Armando was left speechless gaping at the stairs, he didn''t expect that those girls will go just like that at the mere mention of the celebration. Well, what could he expects, they are still young, and just like other young girls they also like to hang out and have some fun. Marcus: " bro, let her be, she''s right anyway. We do have lots of time ahead of us to catch up for the lost times, besides, she''s all grown up, I think the only topic that we could talk about is something that related to our work. And then, it would be too boring for her. Marcus said to Armando as he chuckles, he was amused by Armando''s reaction as if Armando regrets the words that he said earlier. Dad, uncle Armando I''m coming with them, I''m afraid that they will buy all the stocks of liquor in the supermarket and will eventually forget to buy food for dinner. Morgana said to Marcus and Armando. Do you want me to drive??? I know that you are tired, I and your father can accompany you guys while you do your shopping. Armando proposed knowing that Morgana is tired, in that way he could also keep an eye on the number of liquors that the girls are going to buy. Morgana agrees to Armando''s suggestion and the three of them went out and into the car to wait for Arriane and Jewel there. That night, they have a feast, the younger members of the gangster eat and drank except for Morgana who retired early in her room. Armando, Lewis, David, Martin, and Victor are chatting while drinking wine, by that time, David and Martin already know the true identity of Armando and Marcus and how they become comrades. Armando tells them about it during dinner. **************** Simone, Marcus whispered the moment he saw the woman in his dreams for so long that he thought it would only stay in his dreams forever. Now that Simone is standing in front of him, he can''t even move a muscle to come forward and envelope Simone in his arms. "...Marcus, Simone murmured and blinked her eyes thinking that she is only dreaming. Never will she thought that she will see Marcus again standing in front of her twitching his mouth as if he wants to say something but no words come out of his mouth. They are both standing still looking at each other and tears flow down their faces like a dam that suddenly opens. Morgana and the others stood watching them in silence afraid to break the moment that was unfolding before their eyes as the two lovers standing there and looks like an idiot crying for the lost times but didn''t make a move to breach the gap that separated them. Oh, God please... Will you stop that nonsense and just go hug each other if you want??? You''re both grown up, and your daughters here are watching you along with the others as if they are watching a movie. Daisy said and break the silence the moment that she walked into the living room and saw the people gathered watching Marcus and Simone crying like two children who lost their lollipops. Morgana: " Oh, aunt Daisy, you''re such a spoilsport, can''t you see that we are enjoying here and in suspense waiting for them to make a move??? Morgana and the others complained as if Daisy turned off the tv while they are watching their favorite show. " spoilsports your ass, just go ahead and do what you are supposed to do, don''t bother them, you know yourself that your parents have a lot of catching up to do. Daisy answered as if the people that they are talking about couldn''t hear her. Everyone in the room dispersed upon hearing Daisy''s words feeling embarrassed, Daisy is right, what they are doing is rude. Morgana and Arriane went upstairs to find their grandparents and tell them the good news, both of them are happy for their parents and they are very excited to share the good news with their grandparents. Arianne: " sis, what do you think??? Do you think that they are getting to tie the knots this time? If you ask me, I would like to see our mom walking down the aisle with grandpa to give her to Dad, isn''t it sweet to finally see them together??? "... Mm, me too, I want to see them get married. It''s just that I don''t know if the time is right, I mean, we still have many problems. Regardless of the father and daughter, " Alice and Alexander " the problem with the dark organization is still left unsolved. We may weaken them a little but the problem is still there. " Yeah, I understand that dad is currently working with uncle Armando and his buddies on the government''s project, maybe dad could find a way to protect mom and our grandparents if they stay with him when they get bored here on the island. What do you think??? Arriane said after remembering that Marcus and Armando are both working for the government''s project along with their buddies in the military service. Chapter 339 - 138: Marcus plan ( 2 ) Mmm, I don''t know, why don''t we just wait and see??? Morgana said to her sister noncommittal as she thinks about her mission. It''s been years, that person''s face hasn''t changed much, the slanted eyes that have the looks of a killer and the big sloppy mouth. The first time she saw that person''s face, she was so scared thinking that it would be the end of her life, as she is just a simple teenage girl at the time, she never would have thought that there will come a time that she will meet this person again, and this time, he is the target. Yes, that''s right, her target this time is the very man who tried to kill her years ago, the man that Kate hired to kill her. Thinking about it, Morgana felt sad and a deep longing could be seen in her eyes, that day is the very day that ended not her life, but her connection with Ethan. She had to get away far from that place and hide with her mother and Daisy like a fugitive. After that day, she became the new Morgana that she is now, a ruthless and vicious woman to her opponents. If any of the people who knew her before would see her now, they wouldn''t believe that the Morgana that she is now, is the same Morgana that they knew before. Her appearance did not change, but the way she is now is very different from the simple girl they knew before. Hey, come back to Earth Morgana, what''s that sad look in your eyes??? Arriane said waving her hand at Morgana''s face. ".... Oh, I''m sorry, I just remember something. Morgana said blinking twice as she comes to her senses. " hmmm??? Is it, Ethan??? Why don''t you ask Dad about him, maybe you could get his number from Dad. Arriane asks and suggested to Morgana as she saw the loneliness and longing in her sister''s eyes Morgana: " Nah, I do think about him, but he is not the person I am thinking about at the moment. Tsk, tsk, don''t tell me that you have a new lover??? It''s not like you, no, it''s definitely not like you to easily fall for a guy. Arriane tsked as she shakes her head at Morgana. Huh, how could you say that? Did you fall for a guy before??? Besides, I am indeed thinking of another man, but that man is the target for my new mission and that man happens to be the man I am very familiar with. Morgana said laughing at her sister''s earlier reaction. Arriane: " Oh??? Do you have a new mission??? How come I didn''t know anything about it??? When are you leaving??? Morgana looks at her sister with wide eyes, she really finds it funny when her sister is acting like that, her sister pouted her lips and look aggrieved as if she was being bullied by her every time she told her that she has a new mission. It''s not as if she is the one who assigned herself that mission, moreover, the way her sister says it, it''s as if she has the talent to guess the future so that she would know beforehand about her mission. What are you looking at??? And why are you laughing at me??? Arriane asks irritated as Morgana just keeps on staring at her with wide eyes while trying to suppress her giggle as if she is some kind of a comedian. Morgana: " ah, nothing I just find it really funny and cute every time you do that. You look like a child with a tantrum. Hahaha, I''m sure Dad and mom would be amused if they see you acting like that. Morgana said as she lay flat on her stomach staring at her sister. Hmmmp, you are just envious of me because I''m cute, hey, why don''t we go downstairs and asks dad about his plan??? Don''t we have the right to know??? We are his daughters anyway, and you will be leaving again for your mission, so I think that we should know about his plans before you leave. Morgana turned over to lie on her back as she pondered about what her sister said. Yes, come to think of it, they are all clueless until now about Marcus'' plan for the future. Is he going to take her mother back to Brooklyn and marry her? If that''s so, then her grandparents and the kids, Ni?a and Eric can go with them. Eric and Ni?a are growing up and they need a proper place to stay, somewhere where they will be safe and protected while they go to school. Even if Eric is a genius, and Ni?a is too smart for her age, they still need to go to school and study, and they need someone who could protect them at all times. She doesn''t know about Lewis plans for his grandchildren but Eric and Ni?a are her responsibilities. "... You''re right, we should ask him about his plans before I leave. Let''s go, Morgana said while she gets up from the bed and walked out of the room to go talk to her mom and dad. " Wait for me, Arriane said as she runs to follow Morgana. *********** Ah??? They still haven''t talked to each other??? Arriane exclaimed as she catches up with Morgana and saw her peeking in the living room watching their parents staring at each other without saying anything. Morgana: " sssshhhhh Morgana ssh''Ed her sister as they watched their parents in silence, both shaking their heads. Their parents at the moment we''re acting like a teenager, it''s not that they are too eager to see them kissed and make- up but looking at them acting like that??? It seems to them that it would take a week before they could finally shrug off the awkwardness that they feel to finally talk to each other. Ah!!! Come on!!! Let''s go approach them, it''s not like they still have the time in the world to act like that??? they are no longer a teenager if they can''t do it then we will help them. Arriane said pulling Morgana by the hand to approach the two persons in the living room. Chapter 340 - 139: In a frantic Morgana''s sister pulled her by the hand to approach their parents in the living room who has been staring at each other for a while now, Simone saw them approaching and felt shy, on the other hand, Marcus is in a frantic, all the words that he memorizes on the carrier plane has been for naught, the moment he set his eyes on Simone he totally forgot everything. As in everything, now, he''s been sitting in the living room saying nothing feeling awkward and stupid. Dad, What''s up??? Did the cat got your tongue??? Arriane said as she and her sister approach Marcus looks at his daughter scratching his head, stammering as he speaks: " ah.... N...no, it.... It''s.....ju....just that I......i forgot everything.....that I wanted to....say Dad, it''s not that hard, all we wanted to hear from you is, do you still love mom??? If so, then tell her. Morgana said smiling encouraging her father Marcus: " Ye..... Yes!!! I.....do, I do... Marcus said as he peeks at Simone''s face watching her reaction. Mom??? Morgana and her sister look at Simone and inquired simultaneously. Simone feels so ashamed and can''t even lift her head to look at them as she blushed: " what are you guys doing??? Stop all this nonsense, your dad and I are no longer a child that needs your help in this, Simone said waving her hand as she shoos driving them away. Your mother is right, they don''t need your help, they may be feeling awkward right now, but they will soon get over it. Besides, what we really want to hear from them especially to Marcus is his future plan. Mariana said as she and Simon walked out of the private lift and approach them. She then sits on the cot beside Simon and patted the empty space beside her indicating for Morgana and Arriane to sit beside her. Everyone turned to look at Mariana as they heard her voice before they turn back to look at Simone and Marcus. What Mariana said made sense, what is really important right now is to know about Marcus''s future plan. He and Simone are already too old to play house, he must have a plan not just for their future but also for Simone''s safety, just like how Morgana plan for Eric and Ni?a''s future in her mind. Oh, about my plan, if it is okay with you, I want to bring Simone back with me in Brooklyn, we can get married there, of course, all of you are invited Marcus said as he finally managed to speak without stammering and feeling the pressure of courting the woman he loved in front of his twin daughters. Hmmm, that''s good, but I don''t think that it would be wise to marry now, the civil wedding will do for now, as long as you are both happy it''s what really matters now. Mariana said nodding her head. Marcus scratch his head when he heard what his future mother in law has to say if they would ask him, he would like to marry Simone in a church or a beach wedding, he wanted to invite all his classmates and buddies to witness his wedding. Alas, it seems like it would never happen in the near future, like what Mariana said it is not suitable for them to marry in the church for they have many enemies who wanted to take their lives at any given moment. Mmm, if that''s what you want, it''s fine with me as long as I have Simone and my daughters with me that will be enough. Marcus said nodding his head as he agreed to Mariana''s suggestion. Mariana: " hmm, that''s settled then, so, when are we going??? I''m sure Morgana here is more than eager to leave the island for she has many things to do. Even if she doesn''t say it, I know that her concerns right now are Ni?a and Eric''s education, since that she is not around all the time the kids will need someone to keep them safe. Oh, Simone, maybe you should ask Lewis about his plan with Giselle if I''m not mistaken, Giselle is about the right age to send her to school with Ni?a and Eric. Mariana said as if she reads what''s in Morgana''s minds. Morgana: " Oh, right ill do that later, Morgana said to her grandmother thankful for bringing up the subject on her behalf. Simon: Hmm, you guys have already decided, aren''t you''re going to ask Simone about her say in this matter??? Simone reddened once again as she hears Simon''s words if she is to decide and say what''s in her mind, maybe she would say that she''d rather have the wedding on the island, it''ll be a beach wedding, but as her mother said it is not convenient. It would not be easy to invite all their friends and family over to the island to witness their wedding. It is already decided, and I have nothing against it, although most women dream of a grand wedding, I and Marcus are already too old for that, the time is not convenient for a grand wedding and whether it is grand or not, the happiness of the couple still depends to them, not to the people who will attend and witness the wedding. Simone said blushing especially when Marcus came to her side and kissed her on her forehead with love and respect. So, that''s it??? Hmmm, I just thought that both of you may like a grand beach wedding, we''re on the island anyway, all you guys have to do is arranged the wedding preparations and invite all your family and important friends. We, here on the island can help with the wedding venue, just a simple touch, and decoration is all the beach needed to make it look perfect for a beach wedding. Simon suggested smiling at Simone and Marcus. This is his only daughter''s wedding that they are talking about, even if she is already old and have a daughter of her own, she still deserves a grand wedding that every woman dreams about. Chapter 341 - 140: A grand beach wedding Simone blushed when she heard her father''s suggestions, seeing how her father knows what she is thinking, in front of her, Marcus'' eyes glinted with delight, his future father in law, fully knows how to read what''s he is thinking. He almost lunged at Simon to kowtow on his feet and thank him for speaking up his mind, while the others smiled at the thought of seeing Simone walked on the beach es sand barefooted wearing a white wedding gown on the day of her wedding. It will be a grand beach wedding that they will all witness. Sheesh, grandpa, I love your ideas. Okay, everyone, listens... All of us will think of an idea to make my mom and my dad''s wedding be the best wedding of all times, what do you think??? Morgana said excitedly beaming at her grandfather. Awww, sweety, you don''t have to do that!!! Although your grandfather''s idea is good...but there are too many things that we need to consider, like..... the preparations, the guest and the priest there will be too much work and we don''t have much time to do that. Simone rejected the idea at once, it will be too bothersome for everyone. Mom, don''t worry about it. I and my sister will take care of the guest and their accommodation, besides preparing a grand wedding beach is not that hard, leave everything to me and Arriane, just pick a date and we''ll work on it. Once you pick the date, just let us know so that we can send you and dad back to Brooklyn to get the marriage licensed. Morgana said to Simone while everybody listens to her plan. With that, everything is settled, Marcus and Simone''s wedding date was picked and it will be a month after today, Morgana will send her mother and her father back to Brooklyn before she embarks on her mission. She will be coordinating with her sister and Armando who will be staying on the island until the wedding. The next day, Morgana and her sister went to the woods where the other house is located, they needed to rent a big house from the system and build it beside Arriane''s house. It will be the place where the guest will stay. Hey, sis..... What do you think of this design??? Morgana said showing her sister the design of the house that she asked the system to print for her. Arriane: " mm, it''s nice and big I think that would do, you can ask the system to build it right over there, Arriane nodded and in agreement and pointed to a certain location that is suitable for the house to be built in. ".... Yeah, that will be a perfect location for this house, will you help me choose good and perfect appliances for the house??? Or should I let the system do the interior decorations for us??? Morgana asks after she examines the location that her sister pointed to her. " let''s just let the system decide and do the decorations for us. It will be so tiring and bothersome, moreover, we both don''t have any experience when it comes to interior decorations. Mmm, yeah, you''re right. I guess I''ll just let the system do it for us. Morgana said agreeing to her sister before she asked the system to build the house in the place that her sister pointed earlier, she then walked inside the house where she and her sister stayed during the time of the coronavirus or the COVID 19. She is currently drinking a lemon tea that her sister prepared for her when the system notification rang in her ears. Ding..... Host, the house that you asked me to build is now ready, would you like to check it out and see if there is something that you need to change or add??? ".... Oh, great!!! The house is ready, come on!!! Let''s see how it looks like and see if there is something we need to change or add to make the guest feel more comfortable. Morgana said to her sister mimicking the system''s words as she walked ahead of her sister to check the house. Wow, that was awesome, both Morgana and her sister exclaimed at once when they saw the newly built house, the house is big enough to accommodate 50 to 100 persons or even more and the decorations are so grand that the house looks more like a palace than an ordinary dwelling. The receiving area is quite big as well as the kitchen and the color of paint in the wall and ceiling are good, as in, it is painted in white and the base is colored dark blue while the ceiling is cloudy blue, it''s like you are looking up, on the clear sky above every time you look at the ceiling. Hey, I want that color in the ceiling of my room too, can we stay in this house and have a feel of it first before the guest??? I mean, this house looks so nice it will be a pity if we can''t sleep here even for a night. Arriane asks as she views the house. "..... Mmm, okay, maybe we can sleep here tonight before I leave with mom and dad tomorrow. Morgana said nodding Eh??? I thought that you are leaving with mom and dad tonight??? What happened with those plans??? Arriane blurted out looking at Morgana in disbelief, she was surprised that her sister suddenly changes her mind when she is the one who is adamant about leaving tonight saying that she has a mission that she needs to do before the wedding day. Hmmmp, don''t I have the right to change my mind??? As you said so yourself, this house is too nice and it will be a pity if we don''t even know how it feels to live in a house this big before those guests arrived. Huh, I bet that with a house this big, it will be too hard for us to see each other or we may even get lost in it. Morgana said laughing as she went ahead to pick the room that she will be staying for the night. Chapter 342 - 141:Morganas target That night, Morgana and her sister spend the night in the big house she rented from the system for the guests to stay at the wedding day. " Sis, are you sure that you don''t want me to with you? Maybe I can help you, that way you will be able to finish your mission much faster if you are alone, Arriane asks Morgana while playing mobile games on her cell phone: " hmm, no, you don''t have to I can do it myself, anyway, have you finish the things that you said you are going to do tonight??? Sis, we only have a month to prepare, your tasks are to choose the motifs and design of the dress mom is wearing on her big day, never mind the maid of honor and the best man''s suit but dad and mom''s clothes for that special day is the most important. ".... Yeah, I am done with it, I even showed mom and Dad the design and they are the ones who decided about the motifs. " Arriane said nodding her head without lifting her head to look at Morgana as she was so concentrated on her game, she is currently attacking a village and looting the village treasures. The said game is currently popular with people of all ages, and even Arriane and the other members of the gangster are all hooked on it. Morgana; " hmm, good, all we have to worry now is the invitation cards, I already ask the system to make a design for me, but the system only pointed me to the system store saying that there are lots of wedding invitation cards in the system store all I have to do is choose the design I like. Here, see it for yourself Morgana said passing a bunch of invitation cards sample from the system store to her sister Arriane. Arriane took the cards from Morgana''s hand using her left hand that is free at the moment while her right-hand keeps on tapping on her cell phone''s screen rapidly. ".... Hmmm, mm, this one will do, she said to Morgana pointing out on one of the invitation cards that she put on top of the table without taking her eyes off the screen of her cell phone. Morgana: " how can you tell??? You didn''t even look at it, Morgana said having the desire in her mind to spank her sister. " Oh, don''t worry about it, even if you think that I am not even listening to your constant blabbering there, I am very much aware of what you are saying, besides I have the system here to listen to all your rantings even though I am busy playing. Arriane retorted mm, okay if you said so, I am just worried because you may not like the design of the card that the system chose for you. Anyways, I still need to ask mom''s opinion too. Morgana said darting a glance at her sister, she then picked up all the invitation cards and take it back to her room leaving Arriane in the living room still playing. *************** Ready mom??? Dad??? Morgana said to her parents as they are seated in the night hawk plane carrier and about to take off. Simone nodded, her head bowed down as she is feeling nervous. Today is the day that she will be coming with Marcus back to Brooklyn to work on their marriage license that is needed for them to get married. It is also the first time for her to finally come to the house where Marcus grew up, although Marcus parents were already dead, she is still feeling anxious to stay in that house. Beside her, Marcus is clasping her cold hands assuring her that everything will be alright. Marcus planned to introduce her to his friends, he didn''t have a family as he is the only son of his parents, and now that he reunited with Simone and his twin daughters he feels like his life is finally complete. Morgana flies the night hawk straight to Brooklyn and they landed right at the back of the house of Simon and Mariana. Mom, Dad we''re here.... Opening the steel door of the night hawk''s c.o.c.kpit and climb out from it when she saw that her parents were both awake, the couple fall asleep during the flight and they have just awakened. Oh, we''re here? I''m sorry we slept on you during the flight. Simone said apologizing to Morgana as she looks around and found that they are in the backyard of her parent''s house in Brooklyn. Marcus helped her removed the strap of her seatbelt and help her alight from the night hawk. Mom, it''s okay. Well, I think that I can''t accompany you to Dad''s house, I still have other things to do, I''ll come back to you after I''m done with all the matters that I need to finish. Morgana said to her mother the moment she alighted from the night hawk. Marcus: " Oh, you take care then sweety, don''t worry about your Mom, I won''t let anyone harm her not even a fly could touch her hair. Marcus said as he detects the urgency in his daughter''s voice. Oh, okay, thanks, Dad. Morgana reply as they all rounded the house and went into the front yard and headed to the gate. She waited for her parents to get a cab that will take them back to Marcus'' ancestral house. After seeing the two of them off, she went back to the backyard of the house to where the night hawk plane carrier is. Now, it is time for her to go to the place where her target''s lived. Morgana''s target, the man who was hired by Kate before to kill her and her mom is currently living in North Carolina with his wife and his son. He is now the leader of the big syndicate that is operating between North Carolina and New York City. He is involved in a gun and drug dealer as well as in human trafficking. Chapter 343 - 142: Ace Hamilton From her grandparent''s house, Morgana flies the night hawk to Charlotte North Carolina where her target, Ace Hamilton resides with his wife and son. He is now one of the most wanted people in North Carolina, unfortunately, Ace has many connections with powerful and influential people. With so many strong backers even the authority can''t touch him and with that powerful backup his gun and drug dealing business as well as human trafficking, prosper. He became known as the "untouchable" in North Carolina. His house is located in an exclusive residential area in Courtney Oaks Rd. North Carolina, it was a big three-story house with three big rooms on the third floor and on the second floor were two guest rooms a gym and an entertainment room. In the first floor, apart from the huge living room and the kitchen is Ace private office and library, where the books are stacked in the bookshelf that was big as it was a floor to ceiling bookshelves and many of the books there are owned solely by Ace, no one is allowed to touch those books as it held many of his secrets including guns and stacks of carefully packed drugs. The books are thick and if one will take a look at it closely, you will find that it is altered to fit a packet of drugs or a gun inside. As for Ace''s wife, Maine, she is the only daughter of a corrupt politician and a corrupt Judge. She grew up over pampered by her parents and when she met Ace and eventually marry him, she became more overbearing as she is not afraid to commit a crime herself knowing that the authorities can''t touch her and send her to prison because of her parents and her untouchable husband. With that being said, everyone in their community is afraid to offend her for when they do, it is commonly known that the person who offends her would never see the light of day. Morgana: " system, arranged for an apartment for me near the vicinity of the target. I want it to be near their house so that I could easily scout the place and see how many people are living in that house. ".... Ding... Host, why don''t you just use the information from the system? It is more convenient and accurate if you used it. " Nah, I want to do it my way this time, I want to test myself, I can''t always depend on the system, I must do things on my own in order for me to get stronger. How can I improve myself if I always depend on the help of the system??? Morgana announced decidedly. She wanted to face and kill Ace using her own strength. Ace is one of the people who motivate her to improve herself, it was all thanks to him that he failed to kill her that day, now she is here to pay him back on full force and with considerable profits, as she is also taking his wife''s life so that they could continue loving each other in " hell " unfortunately for Ace when Morgana received her mission, the mission that the system gave her was entirely different from the mission she had in the past. This time, it was just one mission, but... Her target is a couple. Her target is Ace and his wife, Maine. Although she doesn''t have bad blood with Maine, still a mission is a mission and it only means that she has to take her down along with Ace. A ruthless and evil woman like Maine doesn''t have the right to remain in this world if she is capable of having someone killed for just a simple reason, then she is also capable of killing more if it was for her selfish reason. Morgana needs to cut down the roots before it grows. Ding... Host, the apartment that you want is ready. It is situated right across the target house. I will leave everything to you then, you are right you will only improve yourself by doing things on your own from time to time. If you need the system''s help, just ask. Morgana who is currently thinking about the target was startled, and come back to her senses when the system''s notification sound suddenly rang in her ears disturbing the silence. "...." Oh, system, please don''t do that again, you startled me it''s a good thing that I don''t have a heart problem, if not you could accidentally kill me, anyway thank you for understanding me. I really need to do it on my own this time and I''m sure that you know why... ".... Ding..... Host, I am sorry, I didn''t know that you are preoccupied with the thoughts of the target. Yes, I know why I am the one who saved you during that time. I understand that you have to do it in order to regain yourself, the confidence in yourself that you lost, and the fear of death that you feel during that time is still there buried deep within your heart. You can only do all your mission efficiently before because you aim to make that man pay for what he did to you and your mother. Even though he''s been paid to do it, he still has no right to kill you or even your mother because he knows that you are innocent and never committed a crime. We both know that Assassin''s Creed is never to kill innocent people. Well... There is always an exception since a man like Ace doesn''t care about the Assassin''s Creed, they only work for money. Innocent or not, it doesn''t matter to him, his target should disappear from this world since he already took the money paid to him by the person who hired his service. The system announced and even recited the Assassin''s Creed to Morgana to show how much he understands the need for Morgana to do the mission on her own without the help of the system. Chapter 344 - 142: Ace Hamilton From her grandparent''s house, Morgana flies the night hawk to Charlotte North Carolina where her target, Ace Hamilton resides with his wife and son. He is now one of the most wanted people in North Carolina, unfortunately, Ace has many connections with powerful and influential people. With so many strong backers even the authority can''t touch him and with that powerful backup his gun and drug dealing business as well as human trafficking, prosper. He became known as the "untouchable" in North Carolina. His house is located in an exclusive residential area in Courtney Oaks Rd. North Carolina, it was a big three-story house with three big rooms on the third floor and on the second floor were two guest rooms a gym and an entertainment room. In the first floor, apart from the huge living room and the kitchen is Ace private office and library, where the books are stacked in the bookshelf that was big as it was a floor to ceiling bookshelves and many of the books there are owned solely by Ace, no one is allowed to touch those books as it held many of his secrets including guns and stacks of carefully packed drugs. The books are thick and if one will take a look at it closely, you will find that it is altered to fit a packet of drugs or a gun inside. As for Ace''s wife, Maine, she is the only daughter of a corrupt politician and a corrupt Judge. She grew up over pampered by her parents and when she met Ace and eventually marry him, she became more overbearing as she is not afraid to commit a crime herself knowing that the authorities can''t touch her and send her to prison because of her parents and her untouchable husband. With that being said, everyone in their community is afraid to offend her for when they do, it is commonly known that the person who offends her would never see the light of day. Morgana: " system, arranged for an apartment for me near the vicinity of the target. I want it to be near their house so that I could easily scout the place and see how many people are living in that house. ".... Ding... Host, why don''t you just use the information from the system? It is more convenient and accurate if you used it. " Nah, I want to do it my way this time, I want to test myself, I can''t always depend on the system, I must do things on my own in order for me to get stronger. How can I improve myself if I always depend on the help of the system??? Morgana announced decidedly. She wanted to face and kill Ace using her own strength. Ace is one of the people who motivate her to improve herself, it was all thanks to him that he failed to kill her that day, now she is here to pay him back on full force and with considerable profits, as she is also taking his wife''s life so that they could continue loving each other in " hell " unfortunately for Ace when Morgana received her mission, the mission that the system gave her was entirely different from the mission she had in the past. This time, it was just one mission, but.... Her target is a couple. Her target is Ace and his wife, Maine. Although she doesn''t have bad blood with Maine, still a mission is a mission and it only means that she has to take her down along with Ace. A ruthless and evil woman like Maine doesn''t have the right to remain in this world if she is capable of having someone killed for just a simple reason, then she is also capable of killing more if it was for her selfish reason. Morgana needs to cut down the roots before it grows. Ding... Host, the apartment that you want is ready. It is situated right across the target house. I will leave everything to you then, you are right you will only improve yourself by doing things on your own from time to time. If you need the system''s help, just ask. Morgana who is currently thinking about the target was startled, and come back to her senses when the system''s notification sound suddenly rang in her ears disturbing the silence. "...." Oh, system, please don''t do that again, you startled me it''s a good thing that I don''t have a heart problem, if not you could accidentally kill me, anyway thank you for understanding me. I really need to do it on my own this time and I''m sure that you know why.... ".... Ding..... Host, I am sorry, I didn''t know that you are preoccupied with the thoughts of the target. Yes, I know why I am the one who saved you during that time. I understand that you have to do it in order to regain yourself, the confidence in yourself that you lost, and the fear of death that you feel during that time is still there buried deep within your heart. You can only do all your mission efficiently before because you aim to make that man pay for what he did to you and your mother. Even though he''s been paid to do it, he still has no right to kill you or even your mother because he knows that you are innocent and never committed a crime. We both know that Assassin''s Creed is never to kill innocent people. Well.... There is always an exception since a man like Ace doesn''t care about the Assassin''s Creed, they only work for money. Innocent or not, it doesn''t matter to him, his target should disappear from this world since he already took the money paid for him by the person who hired his service. The system announced and even recited the Assassin''s Creed to Morgana to show how much he understands the need for Morgana to do the mission on her own without the help of the system. Chapter 345 - 143: Still Remember me??? The moment Morgana reached the said apartment, Morgana settled in immediately choosing the room that faces the street and the target house. " Perfect, this room is just perfect for me, Morgana said as she drew the curtain and peek outside. Earlier she noticed that there are two guards, or to be precise there are two hoodlums guarding outside the gate, every time someone came to have business dealings with Ace, the two hoodlums will call the person inside in charge of relating the information to Ace if Ace let the visitors in, the two hoodlums will open the gate and let the vehicle passed then the man in, at the front door the man in charge will take the visitors to the adjacent room of Ace''s private office. There in that adjacent room, Ace and the visitors will conduct and close the deal. Ace never lets anyone enters into his private office. Hmmm, there are two hoodlums at the front gate, three in the front yard four in every side of the house, and five in the back yard. Two men were guarding the balcony of the third floor and four men patrolling the third and second floor of the house every 2 hours, this house is tightly guarded by his men 18 men in total to guard the house??? I wonder what Ace is hiding in his house that he had to put guards all over the place to guard it??? Morgana mumbled to herself as she finished scouting the target''s house, with the help of her telex- eyes that she had the system enhanced before she leaves the island with Simone and Marcus, Morgana didn''t have to go out and scout the vicinity of the target''s house, all she has to do is look at the whole area using her telex- eyes and... Wallah!!!! She could automatically see the whole place clearly. Ding..... Host, there are too many of them, do you really think that you can do it on your own??? I can help you if you want. The system said to Morgana worried for her safety. Morgana: " system, you don''t have to worry about me, with you around I won''t die easily. Even without your help, I am confident that I can do it. If I am hit, the system''s recovery function will heal me instantly, I just need to be careful not to get hit in my head and heart. I am very much aware that I will die if I was hit in the head. Ding....... Host, I am just worried about your safety but if that''s what you really want then I won''t insist anymore. Okay, just be careful when you decide to make a go at it. ".... Don''t worry, I will be careful when dealing with them, Morgana said to the system as she walked to her bed, she then took all the items that she bought from the system store and put it on the bedside table preparing to make a smoke bomb poison that she will use to take down the hoodlums on the front yard and inside the first floor of the house. System: " ding..... Host, are you going to make a smoke bomb poison??? What about the antidote? It wouldn''t do you good if you accidentally inhaled the poison or if the child and the maids in that house inhaled it, you know that they are innocent and have nothing to do with Ace''s and his wife''s business: " System, I know that I am going to make the antidote too, I just need to prepare everything I need. Morgana said as she took out the single punch press pill machine that she bought from the system when she first refined the recovery pill for David. Morgana took out all the needed ingredients and commenced to make the smoke bombs, she separated the needed ingredients for the antidote aside fearing that the ingredients would accidentally be mixed in together and created a bigger problem for her. When she is done, she put all the smoke bombs poison aside and the antidote and opens the system interface to check all the weapons inside. I''m done, all I need now is a few hours rest. Morgana announced and stood up to go to the bathroom to clean herself before she goes to bed, upon passing the window that faces the target house, she halted her steps and looks at the scene that was unfolding in the kitchen of the target house. ".... How dare you giving my husband an eye!!! Are you trying to seduce him???? Maine yelled at the trembling young housemaid who is sprawl on the floor after Maine gave her a slap and pushed her. " young mistress, I didn''t.... I really didn''t.... the young housemaid cried out trembling while her tears flowed from her eyes like a river Waaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh, Maine''s son started to cry when he heard his mother yelling at the poor servant Maine: " are you implying that I am lying??? Or are you saying that it was my husband who is making a pass and hitting on you???? Take that damn kid back to his room!!! The old nanny who is holding the little boy by the hand hurriedly pick the boy up and carry him back to his room, still crying. In the kitchen, the servant remained kneeling on the floor crying not daring to talk anymore as she knows that it would be useless. "..... You wrecked bitch!!! Do you think that it is easy to seduce my husband??? Huh, you must be tired of living!!! with that said, Maine walked over to the corner wall where a saber is hanged: " no.... Please, young mistress, spare this servant''s life, I really didn''t.... I didn''t make an eye on the young master. The young servant shrieked seeing the saber on the young mistress hand as Maine walked back to where she is kneeling. woosh....... With a wooshes Maine strike at the young servant aiming for her neck, not bothered by the servant''s wailing. Thud..... Thud....... The servant''s body dropped on the floor with her blood oozing out from the severed head that rolled on the floor and from her neck. Ace, who was sitting on a cot calmly watched enjoying the scene. He is no longer bothered by the gory sight in front of him, it is not the first time that his wife, Maine killed a servant. The actual fact is that, in the whole community of Courtney, no one dared to apply for a job in their household, everyone knows that their family constantly change their housemaids, but even if it was the case, the couple didn''t lack housemaids since Ace is running a human trafficking business. He can always replace the dead servant with a new beautiful one. ".... Drag her out and bury her in the backyard!!! Maine yelled at one of the hoodlums standing by the corner watching the show, she then gingerly walked to the cot where Ace sat watching her. Hubby, I need a new servant, that bitch is interested in you, she doesn''t have the right to continue working here, Maine said pouting her lips, and fluttering her lashes at her husband. Okay, I will get a new one for you. Ace said as he put his arm around his wife''s shoulder and drag her to sit on his lap, he then kissed her heatedly on her lips, as he pulled down her dress and fumbled her b.r.e.a.s.t. They started to make out on the cot not even caring if the other servants and guards are watching them. They are used to this kind of thing, the couple always makes out and have s.e.x in front of them after Maine killed one of the beautiful servants. It''s like, the sight of blood makes them horny that they don''t even care if people are watching them do it. Damn that couple, and that bitch Maine she''s way too vicious!!! Morgana exclaimed after watching the scene at the target''s house. Chapter 346 - 143: Still remember me? (2) Morgana gritted her teeth as she turns around feeling disgusted by the sight she had just witnessed with her own eyes. Ding..... Host, don''t you think that Ace and his wife are kinda weird??? Where else can you find a couple who gets stimulated by the sight of blood and will have s.e.x eventually as if they were high on drugs??? The system asks, as it also witnesses the scene through Morgana''s eyes. "....mm, who knows, maybe they are really high on drugs, no normal person could do such a thing like that. Morgana answered sitting on the edge of her bed. She''s an assassin, but she could never kill an innocent person the way, Maine did. " System I need to get some sleep, please don''t disturb me if it''s not too important. System: " Ding...okay, rest assured won''t let anyone or anything disturbed your rest. In Ace house, the sound of thumping and m.o.a.ning could still be heard as the couple continues having s.e.x amidst the guards and the servants who busied themselves and try not to look in their direction as Ace keeps on humping on his n.a.k.e.d wife, they even performed different positions, making the cot creaked loudly as Ace bang his wife harder. One of the guards unconsciously wiped the perspiration on his forehead and walked out of the house to go to the backyard where they have their own barracks, as he passed one of the housemaids he signals her to follow him, the scene that he witnessed earlier made his body overheated and he needs the young housemaid''s body to release it. Morgana sleep through the night, she was exhausted from all the traveling, she only had two days rest on the island before they fly back to Brooklyn, even if she wanted to stay for long and bond with her sister and grandparents she still have a mission to accomplish before the wedding, so..... She couldn''t slack off and lazed around like the others. When she woke up, it was almost past midnight. The whole community of Courtney is eerily quiet as the grim ripper''s scythe and darkness loomed over at a certain spot. She walked to the bathroom while scanning the system store for food, she is hungry and it was actually the reason why she was awakened, her growling stomach reminds her that she hadn''t eaten a single bite since they left the island. *"*""""*"""*"""* Ding..... Host, are you planning to do it tonight??? The system asks Morgana curiously ".... Mm, but not tonight, you might as well say that I am going to do it later, it is way past midnight so, it is only right to say that it is already morning? Or dawn??? Morgana retorted while munching on the food that she bought from the system store: " by the way, the food from the system store is very delicious, is there any way for the system to lower the price a little??? Even if I wanted to splurge on the food that the system store provides, the cost is way too high, how can I save experience points if I want to buy food from the system especially at times like these??? System: " ding.... Host, even if I wanted to help you, there is nothing I can do about it. The price list on the system store is not controlled by me, as you know by now, I was only allowed to help and guide the host but I can''t alter the system''s rules. "..... Yeah, I know that I''m just merely asking, thinking that I could get away with it. hmmmpp, so stupid of me to think that I can haggle with the system and trick it to let me have my way on the food from the system store. Burp...... Morgana let out a loud burping sound after answering the system in her head looking and sounding aggrieved. She then stood up to go to the bathroom to brush her teeth before she changed into a pair of black outfits getting ready for the mission. At the house opposite the apartment where she stays, Ace and his wife were soundly sleeping, they are tired from the bouts of s.e.xcapades that they indulge themselves. Even the guards guarding the house are snoring loudly as they are all exhausted from masturbating after the sizzling hot free show earlier that day. Morgana enters the house silently, the two guards guarding the front gate were both dead after she stealthily sneaked on them and cut their throats open. The system then collects the weapons and their bodies to cremate it leaving no sign of the events that occurred there. As she gets inside, she threw the smoke poison bomb to the guards guarding the front house, she didn''t bother to avoid the surveillance cameras as she is wearing a puppet disguise mask of Alexander''s face. Hmm, it seems so quiet here, it looks like everyone is exhausted and sleeping soundly. Morgana thought to herself as she observed her surroundings. As she gets inside, the men guarding the front door stir and scratch his nose before he continues to doze off again. He didn''t even hear when Morgana tossed the smoke poison bomb that will take his life. ***""""*****"""""***** Gasp..... Hisssss Ace and Maine gasped as they were both startled and awakened by the cold water from the toilet bowl that Morgana splash on them while they are sleeping. Damn It!!! Who the f.u.c.k.i.e.d are you??? Maine curses on Morgana the moment she opens her mouth to speak. She is dripping wet from the water that Morgana splash on them. She glared at Morgana with the killing intent in her eyes especially when she saw how beautiful that woman is, she is standing on the foot of the bed watching them with a smile on her lips after splashing them with the cold water from the toilet bowl. On the other hand, Ace who lay on the bed beside her gaped at Morgana as he recognized the person who splashes the cold water on them, until now, after more than five years, that beautiful face is still etched deeply in his mind. She is the same woman that he killed way back then, though she looks more mature, s.e.xy, and gorgeous, her looks stay the same. Hello there, do you still remember me??? Morgana announced fixing her gaze on Ace who is awkwardly gaping at her, she doesn''t know if it was because he is shocked by seeing her or he is infatuated by her beauty. The moment she entered the master''s bedroom where the couple sleep, she removed the disguise masks that she is wearing, revealing the beautiful face that Ace is most familiar with. Chapter 347 - Chapter144: What? Do You Really Think T Im Dead? Hello there, do you still remember me??? Morgana announced fixing her gaze on Ace who is awkwardly gaping at her, she doesn''t know if it was because he is shocked by seeing her or he is infatuated by her beauty. The moment she entered the master''s bedroom where the couple sleep, she removed the disguise masks that she is wearing, revealing the beautiful face that Ace is most familiar with. "....Honey??? Do you know that woman??? Is she one of your bitches??? Maine inquired Ace angrily as she struggled to get out of the bed, her wet hair and wet nightdress are dripping wet that it created a puddle of water on the floor. " you!!! What are you doing here??? How did you get in? Ace pointed his finger at Morgana and question her without bothering to answer his wife. Morgana: " Oh, of course, I used the door. Why are you looking at me like that??? What? Do you think that I''m dead??? Hahaha, I am sorry to disappoint you, but a small ant, like you, is not qualified to kill me. You think I am just a nobody with no influential backups like you that is why killing me is that easy??? Huh, I am so sorry to burst your bubbles but as you can see, I am very much alive, and I''m here to collect your debts with full interest. Morgana laughed at Ace as she ridicules him, the moment she finished talking she glances at Maine''s direction, clearly indicating that she is the interest that Morgana is talking about. " You!!! Maine steps forward in anger and lunged at Morgana furiously not caring a bit that she is soaking wet, but before she could reach Morgana, she flew and slammed hard on the wall when Morgana suddenly makes a move and gave her a kick on the stomach, it happens so fast that she didn''t even see how she was hit by Morgana''s kick. Aaaahhhh, how dare you hit me??? Honey kill her!!! Maine screamed in pain, she glares at Morgana and order Ace who is still on the bed and seems to be out of himself as he gaped at them and watched in shock. He couldn''t believe that after five years, he would see Morgana again, and this time she is the one who is after his life, the most important thing is, she is not just after his life, she is also after his wife''s life as she said earlier, she wants him to pay his long due debts with full interest. Seeing his wife on the floor, with blood coming out from the corner of her mouth, Ace struggles to get off the bed, throwing the wet blanket on the side, he steps forward cautiously watching Morgana from the corner of his eyes as he walked over to his wife and check her conditions. Ace: " honey, are you ok??? Ace asks his wife worriedly: " damn it, Ace!!! Of course, I''m ok!!! Go and kill that bitch for me!!! How dare her to hit me??? Even my parents did not dare to hit me up and she kicked me just like that??? Kill her!!! I want to see her dead and feed her meat to our dogs!!! Maine who is still down on the floor cursed and yelled as she ordered her husband to kill Morgana. Ace stood up and look at Morgana he then opens his mouth to say: " why are you after me??? You know very well that I was just being paid by Kate. If it''s not for her money, I wouldn''t dirty my hands to kill a pest like you, you are like a c.o.c.kroach that never dies however one trampled down on it. ".... Oh??? So I''m a c.o.c.kroach???? Tell you what, this c.o.c.kroach here is the one who''s going to kill you and your wife. Don''t worry, I am not like you and your wife, I don''t kill innocent people, so.... Rest assured that I am going to spare your son''s life. ".... F.u.c.k you!!! You bitch!!! Ace!!! What are you doing wasting your saliva talking to her??? Kill her now!!! Maine shrieked angrily after hearing Morgana''s words. " Ace who is standing in front of Maine glanced back at her, he moved closer to the bedside table where he hid his gun in its drawer when he opened it, he found that his gun inside is gone. " Where is my gun??? Ace asks looking at his wife with his brows furrowed to a frown. ".....Ah???? A...... I.....frowning as she tried to recall where she put it Ah!!!! I put it on the drawer in the library the last time I used it, she then said after a while after she recalled where she put it. F.u.c.k!!! How could you be so stupid??? Ace exclaimed angrily glaring at his wife. Now, he doesn''t have a gun to use, his only option now is to fight Morgana using his hands. Unfortunately, he is not that good at fighting, he is well versed when it comes to guns but his martial arts and boxing ability is not that good. Maine: " How dare you swear at me??? It is not my fault that she is here now!!! It''s your fault if you didn''t fail to kill her before, then she won''t be here targeting us!!! You even implicated me, you fool!!! Kill her now!!! I don''t care how you do it, I just want to see her dead!!! Morgana who is standing by the side, with her arms folded across her chest, she watched the couple quarrel in amus.e.m.e.nt, she saw that Ace open the drawer looking for his gun but she didn''t make a move to stop him, she doesn''t care if he has a gun in his hand, she just wants to amuse herself watching them quarrel blaming each other before she makes a move to kill them. No one is going to bother them anyway, the servants are all sleeping soundly due to the smoke bomb that could make them sleep for hours when they inhaled it after she tosses it in the servant quarters. Even the little boy and his nanny are both sleeping soundly, she taps on the boy and the nanny''s sleep acupuncture points to put them to sleep. She is afraid that the little boy would be awakened by the sound and will go out of his room, the boy will surely die if he accidentally inhales the poison smoke bombs outside his room if he went out to find his mommy. Chapter 348 - 144: What? Do you really think that Im dead? (2) Morgana watched the amusing scene in front of her, as the couple quarrel before her. She didn''t mind if they make a lot of noise since nobody would be able to hear them. All the hoodlums inside and outside the house are all dead except for those guarding at the back, but they won''t be able to hear the couple as they are too far from the house and the master''s bedroom is soundproof. They can''t hear the noise from inside the master''s bedroom and the people from outside can''t hear the noise coming from it. She only put the little boy and his nanny into a deep sleep to make that he won''t be waking up and go out of his room. The child and the servants are innocents, the servants are victims of Ace human trafficking business when his men kidnapped them to sell them in the white slavery or a brothel or sell them to become a servant. Tsk, tsk, hahaha, you still have the time to quarrel in front of me when you both know that you are about to die??? Where is the loving couple who shamelessly make out and have s.e.x in front of their servants that I witnessed earlier??? If I remember correctly the scene that I saw is of a man who pampers his wife after watching her kill one of the servants. Morgana tsk'' Ed and chuckle as she mocks the couple before her. Maine: " you, you are spying on us??? How dare you! You peeping tom!!! Maine yelled enrage at hearing Morgana''s words. She struggles to get up on her feet and pushed her husband as she threw herself to attack Morgana. Unfortunately, she is too slow for Morgana that Morgana easily dodges her and gives her a flying kicked hitting her hard on her chest, she stumbled backward and almost fall if not for Ace catching her. Ace shoved Maine behind him as he glared at Morgana angrily: " you bitch!!! How dare you come here and messed with me and my wife??? Are you really tired of living??? You already have your chance before when I failed to kill you, now you are here wasting that second chance to die in my hands, huh!!!! You..... Before Ace could finish his words, Morgana interrupted him: " ah, you talk too much, shut up and kill me if you can!!! "....You!!! Ace got so mad this time that he went crazy and lunged to attack, throwing a punch at Morgana aiming at her smiling face full of disdain. Morgana dodges his punches and catches his arm as she put her feet in front of her to trip him off. Ace falls into the floor hard face first. Cracked... Thud... He created a loud thudding sound as he falls In an awkward position, his face hit the floor first and one of his arms is trying to support his weight as he tried to get up, his other arm, the one that Morgana catches when he tried to punch her is broken, it hangs limply on his side. Aaaaahhh, damn it!!! You bitch!!! Ace shriek in pain and cursed at Morgana as he gritted his teeth. The pain in his right arm is killing him, he couldn''t believe that the weak woman that he tried to kill before, emptying the bullets in his gun and been trampled to death by Kate is now here looking so strong and arrogantly looking down on him. "...huh, is that all you''ve got??? Morgana said as she came to give him a kick on his face. Aaaah, stop!!! You bitch!!! Ace!!! Baby!!!! You!!! Stop hitting my husband!!!! Ace shriek and writhed in pain from Morgana''s non-stop kicking while Maine shriek in anger wanting to shove Morgana away from her husband but she is afraid to move, she just stood there watching and yelling at Morgana until her throat hurts from screaming. "... What??? You want me to hit you instead??? Morgana asks Maine in a mocking tone. Maine closed her mouth and stop yelling at Morgana after hearing Morgana''s threatening remarks. She sat on a corner trembling from fear of Morgana, never in her life that she would imagine seeing herself in such a situation as this, she was a proud daughter of her corrupt parents. She used to be the one beating and threatening people. Now, she is reduced to such a state that even her stupid husband can''t help her. She feels like going insane thinking about this, but the worst part of it is that this woman who is beating her husband will soon kill them after she gets tired of playing with them. " Oh, huhuhu, Mom, Dad, help me...... Maine suddenly cried like a lost child after the thoughts of dying without a fight cross her mind. She feels so vulnerable at this time that she was even calling her mother and her father. ".....Huh, do you really think that I would fall for that act??? Anyways, I am getting tired of this, you will soon die anyway, and it is not my fault that someone wants you dead too if you ask me, my concern is just your stupid husband to avenged myself. He only didn''t try to kill me, he also tries to kill my mother and aunt Daisy who is both innocent. I agree that someone paid him to do that job, but why try to kill my mother and aunt Daisy too??? For that, he must pay. I can let him live, if not for the fact that someone also paid me to kill both of you. After this, I can only say to your husband that we are now even. Morgana said looking at Maine before she turns to glance at Ace beneath her feet and no longer moving. She then took her silencer gun and shoot Maine and Ace on the head without even blinking. After killing the couple, Morgana turns to leave the room, she put on the puppet mask disguise and headed to the back of the house. There, she killed all of Ace''s hoodlums and rescued all the women that were locked up in the underground room waiting to be sold off at a brothel. She then asked the system to collect all the weapons and dead bodies for cremation before she returned to the house and into the private office c.u.m library. She collected all the guns and armaments as well as the drugs before asking the system to open the vault hidden in the corner near the bookshelves and took all the things inside before she leaves the place, leaving no signs of infiltration as all the dead bodies were collected and cremated by the system. Chapter 349 - 145: How dare you hurt my mother After releasing all the women that were locked up in the underground room Morgana went back inside the house and plunder all the weapons, drugs, money, and jewelry inside the vault she then destroyed all the CCTV cameras before she walked out of the house, outside she looks around and destroy all the CCTV camera with just a flick of her finger before she asks the system to do its work by destroying all the CCTV footage inside the house and outside including the CCTV footage of Courtney community. When morning comes, the little boy and his nanny woke up, carrying the little boy in her arms after she helped him brush his teeth, washed his face and change into a fresh new set of clothes, they went out of the room to find the house, surprisingly quiet. Except for the other servants who are cleaning the house and preparing dishes in the kitchen, there is no one around. The young mistress and the master of the house are nowhere to be found, even the hoodlums that were guarding the house are not around. When the nanny asks the maids about it, they can''t tell her anything, all they know is that all the hoodlums are gone, even the women locked up in the underground room are gone, and they haven''t seen the young mistress and the master of the house yet, leaving them all clueless as to where they have gone to. Meanwhile, Morgana went back to her apartment and sleep all throughout the day, she is exhausted from all the traveling and the mission last night, she is sleeping soundly that she didn''t hear the system notification that was sounding in her brain informing her of the rewards and the new upgraded features on the system store regarding her request about the price of the food in the system. If she is only awake at the time, she would probably open the system store and buy all the food that makes her drool over the attached images of the dishes, before, the price of that food was inhumane, the price is so high that she just pass by It every time she opens the system store to buy food, unfortunately for her, she is already asleep when the system announced that the price of all the food was lowered for her. The actual fact is, the price of the food is not really high, the ingredients that the cook used are special and out of this world and if one eats a serving of it, it will highly, improved and enhance the body constitution of the person who consumed it. It can cleanse the body of all toxins and dirt, improving the digestive system and improve all the vital organs. In this world, you can eat all the delicious food but none of it has the same effect. When Morgana awakens, she walked to the bathroom for a shower, her work here is finished and there is no reason for her to stay here for long. She went out of the apartment, leave the key under the mat, and drive the night hawk without even glancing at the house opposite her apartment. She decided to eat dinner on the way back to Brooklyn. *"""""""""*""""""""""*""""""""""* After having dinner at a small restaurant that she passes by along the way she continues driving until she reached the freeway, she then hit the button that will change the night hawk car mode into a carrier plane. She flies the night hawk using the enhanced anti-radar detection shield back to Brooklyn and into the backyard of her grandparent''s house. " Master, you can relax and enjoy the night, I will take it from here on. The night hawk said to Morgana as it notices her yawning. ".... Mm, okay I''ll let you take over. Morgana said as she let go of the steering wheel before she let her back rested comfortably on the seat and close her eyes. When Morgana woke up again, the night hawk has already landed on the backyard of the house and turn back into its car mode long before she even stirred to awaken. Morgana: " ho..... hum... Morgana yawned and stretches her arms as she looks around her: " where are we??? She asks Ding.... Host, you are already back in Brooklyn, right in your grandparent''s backyard. You are sleeping soundly when we arrived and we didn''t dare to wake you up. The system replied before the night hawk could do so. Krrrrrrrnnnnkkk... The night hawk releases a weird sound as if it was snorting and mad at the system for answering Morgana before it could even say a single word. It looks like the system and the night hawk are having a rivalry problem between the two of them over Morgana. "...." " Oh, good, let''s go to my father''s house then. Morgana said frowning as she noticed that the night hawk is not in a good mood, seeing that it was already morning, she decided to go to her father''s ancestral house. *""""''*""''''''''*""""* Aaaaaaah, Morgana heard someone screamed inside her father''s ancestral home when the servant let her in, it seems like the voice sounded familiar, it sounds like it was her mother who screamed obviously from pain. She hurried her step following the servant into the living room, from afar, she saw her mother sprawled on the floor with her hand on her face. An angry handprint could be seen in her mother''s face. ".... Mom!!!! Morgana called out and rushed over to her mother, she held her in her arms and help her stand up, she then looks at the person who is the culprit. The person who hit her mother. You??? How dare you hit my mother!!! Morgana yelled at the person who stood gaping at her with her eyes wide open. The very person is none other than Kate, the same person who paid Ace to kill her. Kate: " You, you''re still alive??? Kate mumbled as she keeps staring at Morgana. How can she forget that face? It was the face of the person who ruined her marriage. The face of the woman who seduces her husband, Ethan, and the same face that she would rather not see in her entire life. Chapter 350 - 145: How dare you hurt my mother (2) Kate''s eyes widened as she looks at Morgana and her mother, the memory of the event five years ago came rushing back to her, yes, right, that old woman together with the other old woman is with Morgana that day, they are supposed to be dead, how come they are still alive? No, it cannot be, she paid a high price for Ace to kill them, how could it be that they are still alive? Kate thought to herself, her body is quivering from the suppressed anger that''s boiling up inside her as she looks at Morgana and Simone How are you still be alive??? You''re supposed to be dead!!! Kate started yelling hysterically she can''t accept the fact that the people whom she thought dead long ago are now standing in front of her and very much alive. "..." Oh, you really think that I''m dead, don''t you? Sorry, but Ace failed to kill us that day, you were so mad that you keep on kicking me to vent your anger that you didn''t notice that I''m still breathing. Isn''t it ironic? You paid so much to have me killed, in the end, you still lose Ethan, he divorces you and now I am here standing in front of you and still alive. Funny isn''t it??? How fate could play such a trick on you, you lose everything, for what? For the love that didn''t belong to you in the first place. Hahaha, you''re so pathetic for thinking that you could have Ethan''s love just because you made him believe that I''m dead??? You know what??? I am no longer the same person that you know, now I can make you vanish from the face of the earth with just a flick of my finger and nobody would even bother to look for you. You and your pathetic life mean nothing, whatever you do, you cannot make those people love you. Morgana said arrogantly as she laughed and mock Kate Kate: " You!!! How could you say that? If not for you my life would not be this miserable!! It''s all your fault, you and your bitch mother should have died that day!!! And what are you doing here with your mother to my house??? You are not content that you seduce my husband, you are now seducing my father??? Get out of here, don''t wait for me to have the guards throw you out!!! Kate screamed maniacally like she already lost her mind from anger after listening to Morgana''s words. She is so mad that she didn''t hear the sound of the car coming to a halt outside the house. ".....Seduce your Dad? Who''s Dad is it that you are talking about? My father??? Or is it the gardener that your mother had an affair with??? You know that you are your mother''s bastard to that gardener who in the end was killed by your mother for fear that he would expose her scheme. I didn''t lay my hands on you, because I thought that you are my sister so please don''t make me lose my patience because I would never think twice, I will kill you with my own hands if you dare to hit my mother again. Morgana said to Kate, as she feels sickened just by listening to every word that comes out from her mouth. Kate exploded as she heard what Morgana said, the secret about her mother''s affair with the gardener resulting in her coming out of this world has been a secret that only she and her mother know about it. How did it happen that Morgana knows about it? Kate was so mad that the anger that''s been boiling inside her exploded, she lunged at Morgana and Simone to attack them, in her anger she failed to comprehend all the words that Morgana said. With her hands raised, she attacks to slaps Morgana in the face but before she could do so, Morgana catches her wrists and pushed her hard, causing her to stumble backward and landed on the hard floor eventually. You bitch!!! Kate shriek and desperately struggle to get up to try to assault the mother and daughter again. Stop!!!! What is the meaning of this??? A loud voice boomed like thunder in Kate''s ear as she looks back with her hand hanging in the air to see Marcus hurriedly walking towards them with his face flushed from controlled anger. Dad!!!! Dad, I''m glad you''ve arrived!!! That woman and her mother attack me, she pushed me hard on the floor. Kate said running to Marcus'' side looking pitifully. Huh, you dare to lie to me??? It''s you who are attacking them I heard everything and by the looks of it, you even dare to lay your hands on Simone??? Marcus said gritting his teeth in anger as he glances at Simone and saw the red marks on her face. She"... But Dad!!! it is really them who are bullying me!!! I saw that old woman here and she was looking for something to steal in your room that is why I hit her!!! And that bitch came to her mother''s rescue, she pushed me hard on the floor, now I think my bones are broken. Kate explained insisting that she was the one being bullied, she even made up a story that she caught Simone stealing in Marcus''s room. She looks so aggrieved that anyone who would see her would believe what she said. But Marcus is not a fool, besides, Simone is his soon to be wife and Morgana is his long lost daughter. How could he believe everything that Kate said to him? Outrageous!!! How could you make up such a lie in front of me? She is my woman, and I brought her here, and that woman that you are calling bitch is my daughter!!! you are the ones who don''t have the right to be here, this is my house and you don''t belong here!!! Marcus yelled angrily at Kate, it''s a good thing that he is a man who doesn''t want to hit a woman if not, she would be borrowing face from a pig. Kate: " wife??? Daughter??? Kate whispered to herself with her eyes open wide, she couldn''t believe the words that Marcus said to her if it''s true that he is going to marry that woman? Then what about her mother? And if Morgana is his daughter, how come that she is not aware of it??? Chapter 351 - 145: How dare you hit my mother (3) Kate: " wife??? Daughter??? Kate whispered to herself with her eyes open wide, she couldn''t believe the words that Marcus said to her if it''s true that he is going to marry that woman? Then what about her mother? And if Morgana is his daughter, how come that she is not aware of it??? "¡­. Dad???? How could you say that to my face? If you are marrying her, what about my mother? You are not even divorced yet, aren''t you committing a crime of bigamy??? What about her? " Kate pointed her finger at Morgana before she continues saying: " if she is your daughter? Is that mean that you have been cheating on mom even before I was born??? Obviously, she is older than me, and you even favored and sided with her, Dad, have you ever considered my feelings? She is the one who seduces my husband she is the reason why my life is miserable, have you ever cared??? I''m your daughter too, aren''t you suppose to consider my feelings too before making such a decision??? Obviously, Kate was still oblivious to the fact that her mother, Alice is dead and that the secret of her being the daughter of the gardener was already known by Marcus long ago, in fact, it was Marcus who divulged the secret to Morgana in order to make her accept him as her father. Initially, he didn''t really want to divulge the secret to Morgana but when he learned that the reason why Morgana and her sister are avoiding him is that they thought that Kate is their sister with Alice. Morgana has animosity towards Kate, because of that they decided to avoid him. Marcus: " bigamy? Kate, your mother is dead... I didn''t tell you about it, but our intelligence unit has received information that your grandfather ordered your mother to head a group of people from the dark forces to kill the Gangster leader, all of them died that day your grandfather failed to find their bodies. If you really are concerned with your Mom how come you didn''t even notice that she''s been missing for too long now??? About my daughter, Morgana, she is indeed older than you, it''s because she was conceived before I was sent to Iraq with Glennard, Simone here is my girlfriend at the time and your mother tried to kill her when I return from Iraq your mother set me up, she was pregnant with you and your father is that gardener who your mother had an affair with. Now, tell me, why should I consider your feelings about this matter??? And why should I side with you instead of my real daughter? If you must know, I never acknowledge you as my daughter even though I married your mother. You can check it out yourself if you want to. I only stay married to your mother because I was trying to get evidence and information about my father''s death. Marcus who is seething in anger look at Kate and said that to Kate word for word through gritted teeth. He was not able to comprehend how a woman like her could still shamelessly stand in front of him and demand him to consider her feeling??? Huh!!! What a joke!!! Kate trembled, she didn''t expect that Marcus knows about her mother''s secret and he even suspects that her family has something to do with the death of Marcus'' father. What''s more important is that Marcus now claimed that he didn''t acknowledge her as his daughter, does it mean that she was just a bastard and her mother didn''t bother to tell her about it? What about her inheritance? If Marcus did not acknowledge her will she have the right to inherit all of Marcus'' wealth and belongings??? Kate was so selfish that she only thinks of herself and the inheritance that she would get from Marcus, the news that her mother is dead failed to register into her mind as she pondered all the things that Marcus said to her. " Dad, h... How did you know??? Who told you about it? Her??? Kate pointed at Morgana furiously thinking that Morgana is the one who told Marcus that she Alice''s daughter from that gardener if it''s not Morgana who told him, then who??? Marcus: " how did I know? Do you think I''m blind and stupid??? I found out about it long ago, even before that gardener was killed by your mother to silence him, do you expect me to announce it to the world??? I keep my silence about this matter because I have other intentions in mind. You and your mother are the same, you never even think twice if you wanted someone to vanished, how could you expect me to let my guard down??? I know that you have been telling your mother to despatched me because I fail to return the feeling that she bestowed on me, now you''re here acting like a loving daughter in front of me??? Scram!!! I don''t want to see your face ever again!!! Don''t wait for me to go and throw you out!!! Marcus yelled angrily he even used the words that Kate used to Morgana and Simone earlier. Kate: " Dad, please don''t... I have nowhere else to go, I can''t go back to my grandfather''s house, the police will arrest me they already arrested my cousin, Camille, I don''t want to go to prison, I have nothing to do with my family''s crime, I am not a criminal like them. Kate kneeled on the floor begging Marcus, the reason why she came here to seek refuge is that when she came back to her grandfather''s house, she found that the house is tightly guarded by the police waiting for any of them to show up. Camille was arrested the moment she stepped out of the car, it''s a good thing that she witnesses it and escaped before anyone noticed her, if not she would have ended up in prison with her cousin, Camille. Morgana who is amusingly watching the whole episode step up looks at her father before she turned her attention to Kate: " Oh, isn''t it a pity that you escape the authority??? Imprisoning you is not enough to pay for what you did to us... You said that you have nothing to do with your family''s crime??? How could it be??? You enjoyed the luxury that was brought to your family by being the granddaughter of one of the most wanted criminals, your mother, and your uncle are both members of the dark organization and you even went too far to ruin your grandfather in Jonathan''s eye to curry favor from him, now you are telling us that you are innocent??? Chapter 352 - 146: Going to prison Oh, isn''t it a pity that you escape the authority??? Imprisoning you is not enough to pay for what you did to us... You said that you have nothing to do with your family''s crime??? How could it be??? You enjoyed the luxury that was brought to your family by being the granddaughter of one of the most wanted criminals, your mother, and your uncle are both members of the dark organization and you even went too far to ruin your grandfather in Jonathan''s " the deceased Vice President " eye to curry favor from him, now you are telling us that you are innocent??? Morgana who is watching the scene in silence said as she folded her arms across her chest and leaned lazily on the wall, she left her mother to the care of her father who is now holding Simone in his arms. ".... You!!!! " Kate glared angrily at Morgana as she pointed her finger at Morgana''s face thinking of scratching the beautiful face that irritates her eyes but before she could finish her words and make her move, the butler came, leading two police officers inside. Butler: " Sir Marcus, the police officers are here to arrest Miss Kate. The Butler announced, earlier, when Kate arrived and saw Simone, the Butler was alarmed especially when he saw Kate, hit Simone, he called the police immediately before he called Marcus to inform him about the situation. Now, the police have arrived to arrest Kate. This time, Kate is "going to prison " for sure to join her cousin, Camille. Kate: " no.... No.... Please, Dad, I don''t want to go to prison. Please, help me: " Kate beg Marcus, in the hope that he will talk to the arresting officers to help her out, but Marcus only shake his head; "..... Kate, I''m sorry, but there is nothing I can do about it. You have to pay the crime of treason, you and your family are involved with the dark organization and the terrorist groups, your mother, your uncle, your grandfather, and the Vice President " Jonathan " already paid the price with their life. Be thankful that you are only going to prison, be good, and maybe you will get a lighter sentence. Marcus said to Kate as he shook his head, indicating that he couldn''t help her even if he wanted to. The two police officers grab Kate''s arms to cuff her as she struggled hard trying to resist the arresting officers: "..... No!!!! No!!! I don''t want to go to prison!!! Kate struggled to try to break free from the two police officers'' stronghold, suddenly, she managed to grab the gun of one of the police officers, she shot the police in the chest. The police officer let go at her as he clutches his chest where blood is spurting out from the bullet wounds as he slowly collapses on the floor. The other police officer let go of Kate as he saw his colleagues and hastily catches him to avoid further damage if he falls and his head hit the floor. He glared at Kate in anger as he holds the wounded officer and called for backups while trying to support the weight of his colleagues. Seeing that the situation has escalated resulting in one of the police getting wounded, Marcus put Simone behind him and try to talk some sense into Kate''s head while he signals the butler to call an ambulance: Kate who was blinded by anger and jealousy completely gone mad, she wouldn''t listen to Marcus persuasion, she glared at Morgana and point the gun at Morgana who is standing calmly while moving closer to her mother and father. Morgana needs to take her mother and her father away before she could make a move as she doesn''t want to put her mother and her father''s life in danger. She knew that Kate is no longer thinking clearly and only acting base on instinct, and that instinct is telling her to kill Morgana and everyone who will try to get in her way before she escaped. Kate: " huh!!! Where do you think you''re going? Kate yelled pointing the gun at Morgana, she then turned to the other police officer: " You!!! Throw your gun on the floor. The police officer took his gun from the holster and threw it on the floor away from Kate''s reached shaking his head: " if I were you, it will be better if you just surrender and hand over that gun, you are only making things difficult for you. The police officer said to reproach Kate shaking his head "..... Huh??? Hahaha, are you stupid? You want me to surrender to you, to not make things too difficult for me??? Haha, don''t you still get it??? Everything is already difficult for me!!! Who wants to have a family of a criminal??? Me??? No!!! If only I could choose, I will not choose that bitch, Alice to be my mother!!! Yes, I am free!!! But.... Am I really free??? No, I have to live like a criminal, I can only walk freely because no one knows who I am, but once they know that I am the daughter of a member of the dark organization the granddaughter of the high-ranking leader of the terrorists, do you really think that they would not have me arrested???? No, certainly not. My life is in a mess and the only person I love dumped me, now tell me, how can my life be more difficult than it is now??? Kate who is pointing the gun on Morgana retorted to the police officer''s words while laughing, she is almost hysterical as she thought how miserable her life was. If she could only choose, she would rather not be born in this world, if she would still have a life like this. But life is just like that, sometimes it is really unfair... Morgana looks at Kate sympathetically as she somewhat understands how she feels. She and her mother used to live in a miserable life before because of Alice, if not for the system, she and her mother would be long dead by now.... Marcus and Simone who stood listening to Kate felt pity for her, Kate is right, she doesn''t deserve to be haunted like a criminal just because she is the daughter of Alice, but what could they do??? Life is unfair besides Kate also committed a crime even if they want to help her, it is too late now because like the police officer said, Kate, made the situation more difficult. Chapter 353 - 146: Going to prison (2) Marcus and Simone who stood listening to Kate felt pity for her, Kate is right, she doesn''t deserve to be haunted like a criminal just because she is the daughter of Alice, but what could they do??? Life is unfair, besides Kate also committed a crime even if they want to help her, it is too late now because like the police officer said, Kate, made the situation more difficult. Tsk, tsk, tsk, are you really that desperate??? Resulting to harming an official just so you could get away? Do you really think that if you escape today, the police would stop? Why not surrender instead of making things more complicated..... Surrender??? And what??? I will go to prison and then you and Ethan will be free??? Haha, never!!! I will never let you and Ethan be together!!! Before Morgana could finish her words Kate interrupted her, she was really obsessed with Ethan that she can not think clearly, all that she thinks of is that Morgana will steal Ethan from her, she totally forgot the fact that she and Ethan were already divorced for almost five years now. Morgana... Marcus, who was listening called out at Morgana shaking his head, he wanted to warn his daughter to stop attempting to talk some sense to Kate since it will be useless, Kate no longer listens to reason, the more you try to persuade her the more she became rebellious. Morgana calmly glances at Marcus, she then signals him to take her mother away before she turned her attention back to Kate. The truth is, she is only buying some time for her parents to leave the place, that is why she is trying her hardest to manipulate Kate''s attention: " Seeing her signal, Marcus understood that what Morgana is doing is to give them time and a chance to get away before Kate notices her intention. With that, Marcus slowly back away from the place with Simone, he understands that they will only be a burden to Morgana if they stay. If worst comes to worst, he could only leave and protect Simone while he leaves everything to his daughter, Morgana. The police officer who was shot by Kate already lost consciousness, while his colleague''s sat on the floor with the wounded police''s head on his lap, watching the scene that played in front of him. He knew that the woman named Kate already lost her mind, he''s afraid that if he makes a single move, it will only provoke Kate to shoot him too. He started at Morgana, wondering what she is thinking. He couldn''t help but be amazed at how beautiful she is, but it is not the time to admire her beauty if Morgana keeps on provoking that lunatic girl they would all probably ended up dead. With this in mind, he tried to look at Morgana in the eye and give her a signal, unfortunately, Morgana''s attention was all in Kate. He was even surprised when heard Morgana''s voice again as she opens her mouth to speak and ridicule Kate. Morgana: " huh!!! Are you kidding me??? You will not let me and Ethan free??? How can you say that??? I and Ethan were both free and you know that Ethan divorced you long ago if he wanted to be with me, no one can stop him, same goes with me, so what are you saying that you will not let us be together??? Do you think that you are God??? Even God does not separate a couple without reason, I am only trying to help you that is why I am giving you advice. It is entirely up to you if you don''t want to listen, anyway, it was you who is in trouble here not me. Either you will die when the police backups arrive and surrounded you or you go to prison. I don''t care if you want to die, just don''t implicate my parents and those police officers. You!!! Bang....... Kate yelled and pulled the trigger shooting at Morgana, she was stunned seeing Morgana dodge the bullet, she then looks around thinking of taking Marcus and Simone as hostages but, it is too late, she realized that Marcus and Simone were gone. Even the two police officers are gone, she was so focused on Morgana that she didn''t notice them leaving. The police, who are trying to warn Morgana earlier finally get her intention and quietly leave. Aaaahhhh, you bitch!!! You intended to let them go that''s why you intentionally try to get my attention!!! How dare you!!! Kate screamed furiously as she pointed at Morgana hysterically upon realizing that Simone and Marcus are gone as well as the two police officers. Huh, is that all you can do??? Screaming and acting like a lunatic??? Do you know why Ethan doesn''t love you??? It''s because you are selfish!!! It''s always all about you, you didn''t ask him what he wants. You know that he doesn''t love you but you still force yourself to him, after that, you didn''t even care if he is happy or not, you didn''t give him the chance to choose because you are too self-centered, you didn''t care about all the people who surround you, all you care for is yourself. The truth is, you didn''t really love Ethan, you just don''t want to see him happy, because if you love him, you will be satisfied knowing that he is happy. " Morgana started scolding Kate after dodging the bullet, she was tired of this bitch, at first, she pitied her but after listening to her and seeing what she really intended to do, she finally realized that everything she would say, will mean nothing to Kate because what Kate really wants is to kill them all. Kate: " Are you finished??? Bravo!!! " clap, clap, clap. Kate clapped her hands three times before she added: " now you know, I didn''t know that you are smart enough to see through me, but I also don''t care if you do, you will all die anyway, so I will now stop pretending, it is not easy to act pitiful, I hope you like my performance, do I really look like a lunatic??? Oh, I really hope that when they see the video footage they will really believe that I lost my mind, that way they will only think that I was able to kill all of you here because I''m insane. Chapter 354 - 146: Going to Prison(3) Kate: " Are you finished??? Bravo!!! " clap, clap, clap. Kate clapped her hands three times before she added: " now you know, I didn''t know that you are smart enough to see through me, but I also don''t care if you do, you will all die anyway, so I will now stop pretending, it is not easy to act pitiful, I hope you like my performance, do I really look like a lunatic??? Oh, I really hope that when they see the video footage they will really believe that I lost my mind, that way they will only think that I was able to kill all of you here because I''m insane. Morgana snorted as she listens to Kate''s incoherent words, she is really amazed at how this woman''s brain works. After escaping from the police at Alexander''s house, she meticulously plotted to kill all the people in Marcus''s ancestral house. She even tries to play the role of a pitiful and a lunatic woman to deceive people. She wonders how Kate is supposed to execute her plan, does she have an accomplished??? Oh, interesting... And how are you supposed to accomplish all that??? As you can see my mom and dad, as well as the two officers, are gone, even the Butler and the servants, aside from the fact that you don''t have much time left since the ambulance and the backups that the police officer called is already on their way, do you think that I will just stand here and let you have your way??? Morgana said calmly voicing what''s in her mind. Hahaha, do you think that I come here unprepared??? Of course, I have someone to help me: " with that said, a man and a woman came out from. The man''s face is unfamiliar to her, but the woman who accompanies the man and currently holding the struggling butler by the arm is Camille, Kate''s cousin who supposedly captured by the police at Alexander''s house. Apparently, Kate is lying when she said that Camille was apprehended by the police earlier before she came to Marcus''s ancestral house. "....Oh, so it is her, and the man is??? Morgana said as she turned to look at the man with Camille. The man is smiling lecherously at her as he eyed her openly. Kate: " ah, that''s my cousin''s boyfriend, Jerome. What??? Do you want to seduce him too, Just like how you seduce Ethan??? Sorry, but I don''t think that my cousin here will let you have your way on her man. "....." " Haha, nothing to worry, I am not interested in such a man who looks like he just ate a fly, I am just curious just from where did you pick him up, he and your cousin reek just like you. Never mind, I am fully aware that birds of the same feathers flock together, so I am sure that he came from the same rotten hole as you do. Morgana who is watching the man in disgust ridiculed the three of them. "....." The man''s face darkened from hearing Morgana''s words, how arrogant she is to ridicule him, it is not his fault that he reeks of alcohol as he didn''t know about Kate''s plan at all. Kate and Camille just drag him with them and explain the plan on their way. "...You!!!! Mind what you are saying, you don''t know who I am, you can look down on the two of them all you want but spare me from that sharp tongue of yours. The man said to Morgana feeling irritated, he didn''t expect that a woman as beautiful as Morgana is capable of saying such a word as that. He thinks that Morgana needs some spanking to teach her a lesson. Morgana: " Oh??? If you didn''t like what I said, then you better know what kind of person you are getting along with. Or else, you''ll never know how you end up in jail. "..... You bitch!!! Stop talking nonsense to my man. You are just scared that we are going to kill you and this old man here, that is why you are trying to brainwash my man: " Camille who is standing by the side holding the Butler butt in furiously as she is afraid that Morgana will disclose to her boyfriend the fact that they are a wanted criminal. Kate: " stop all this nonsense!!! Jerome did you do what I told you to do??? Did you disable all the surveillance cameras??? Jerome: " mm, it''s done... Kate: " Okay then, let''s make a move now, Jerome kill them for me, I and my cousin will go and raid the vault upstairs, don''t you worry, I will split the spoils fairly for the three of us, besides, Kate is going with me, so you can be assured that I won''t dupe the two of you. Kate ordered Jerome to kill Morgana and the Butler as she and her cousin took a step to go upstairs to where the vault is, the vault is securely hidden in the master bedroom, as to how Kate manages to know where it is, it is only her who knows. The Butler who is formerly in Camille''s hand, now sprawled on the floor after Camille pushed him hard before she follows Kate. Jerome: " Okay: " Jerome answered wearing a devilish smile on his face as he approached the Butler first. He is planning to kill the Butler first before he tried to get his hands on Morgana, he wanted to r.a.p.e her senseless before he killed her. Morgana saw through Jerome''s plan, she just watched the two cousins calmly, as they leave her with Jerome to raid the vault. She wanted to see just how far Kate''s plan will go and what is her real intention, it now occurred to her that Kate not only wanted to kill them all, she also planned to steal from Marcus. Now that her plan of killing Marcus before robbing the vault failed, she now wanted to kill her and the Butler before she robs the vault of all its valuables. Chapter 355 - 146: Going to prison (4) Kate and her cousin Camille went upstairs to the master bedroom leaving Jerome" Camille''s boyfriend " behind to take care of Morgana and the Butler, as Jerome walked over to the butler''s side planning to kill him before he takes care of Morgana, Morgana suddenly move, she moved so fast that in a blink of an eye she was already in front of Jerome with a knife on her hand slitting his throat open. The Butler who is on the floor was shocked as the blood from Jerome''s neck spurted out and sprayed on him drenching his white pair of clothes red with blood. Ahhhhhh, ahhhhhh, the butler screamed in shock and crawled away just in time when Jerome''s rigid body drop on the floor with a loud thud..... THUD... Jerome''s body created a loud thudding sound when it fell on the floor near the shrieking Butler. Aaaaaaaaahhhhhh Oh, God, Oh, God, please save me!!! The screamed in shock as he prayed. He didn''t even know how it transpired, it was so fast that all that he knew and remember is Jerome walking over to his side bending to pick him up, his hand was about to touch him when suddenly a spray of warm liquid that was blood drench his clothes. He didn''t know who it was until Jerome''s body landed on the floor with a loud thudding sound beside him. Morgana: " uncle, if I were you, I would get up and leave this place immediately, just follow my mom and dad outside, they won''t be far from here. Or you can wait for the police car outside while I see what Kate and her cousin is up to. Ahh.....ah, Okay. The butler gets up and scurried out of the big living room and almost strumbled on the blood as he ran out of the room. Morgana looks up on the second floor of the house where the bedroom is, trying to figure out what the two cousins are doing: Meanwhile, the two cousins Kate and Camille were in the middle of trying to open the vault. Kate is holding a stethoscope against the vault door trying to listen to the ticking of the lock every time she moves the dial of the vault lock. Luckily Marcus is still using the old fashioned vault, unlike the newly invented vault that was digital, opening an old fashioned vault is more complicated than that of the digital vault since unlocking a password for the digital vault is not that hard especially for people who are well versed in computer hacking. Kate: " damn it!!! will you quit moving??? I can''t concentrate here!!! Kate scowled at her cousin Camille. Every time she moves the dial of the vault''s lock, Camille will move and walked to the door to see if her boyfriend Jerome who was left behind to take care of Morgana and the Butler is coming. Come on!!! Is it my fault that the vault lock is too hard to decipher??? It is your fault, you successfully manage to find where the vault is hidden but you didn''t manage to find out about the password: " Camille said complaining Bullshit!!! You and your alibi, why don''t you just go and look for your boyfriend if you''re worried about him doing it with Morgana instead of bothering me here??? Kate, who was totally annoyed now ordered her cousin Camille to go back downstairs to check on her boyfriend Jerome. Camille cast a glance at her cousin before she went to the stairs to try and see if her boyfriend is not yet finished despatching Morgana and the butler. As she tried to look from the stairs to the living room, she found that the place is empty, there are no signs of Morgana, Jerome, and the butler. She went down to find them in a hurry, she is worried that her lecherous boyfriend might really be doing it with Morgana in the kitchen after killing the butler. Damn it!!! Just don''t let me catch that bitch seducing my boyfriend, I will kill her myself if I catch them in the act. Who told her to seduce my boyfriend like she seduces Ethan??? Hmmmpp. Camille murmured to herself as she looks for Jerome and Morgana, little did she know that Jerome is already dead and cremated by the system turning it into experience points for Morgana. As she approached the kitchen, she was stunned when Morgana suddenly appeared in front of her holding the most dependable swiss blade that she always used to execute her opponent silently. Eeeeeekkkkk, Camille screeched loudly from the shock, she didn''t get the chance to even move or blink before Morgana cut her throat open. There was a gurgling sound as her shriek was cut short and her red precious blood spurted from the opening in her neck. Before she took her last breath, her hand clutches tightly on the hem of Morgana''s shirt she stood rigidly in front of Morgana with her lifeless eyes still open as if she can not accept her fate. Rest in peace, bitch!!! Morgana said removing Camille''s finger on her shirt and let her fall on heavily on the floor. She took another glance at the dead body on the floor before she asks the system to collect the body and create it. She then opens her step with a big stride to go to the second floor to find Kate. *"""""""*""""""""""*""""""""""* Upstairs, Morgana found Kate inside the master bedroom crouch on the floor with a stethoscope in her ears trying to open the vault''s lock. Well... Well... Well, looks like we got a little thief here, I wonder how your mother in hell will react if she finds out that her precious daughter turns out to be a thief??? Forgive me for being rude, I am merely stating a fact. Morgana said to Kate as she caught her in the middle of trying to open the vault in Marcus'' bedroom. Actually, Morgana knows the combination of the password of the said vault, Marcus gave her the password when he showed her all the precious jewelry inside. It was his mother''s jewelry and along with the jewelry and the money that neatly stacked inside was the family heirloom that his mother asks him to give it to her granddaughter. Chapter 356 - 147: Borrowing a face (1) Well... Well... Well, looks like we got a little thief here, I wonder how your mother in hell will react if she finds out that her precious daughter turns out to be a thief??? Forgive me for being rude, I am merely stating a fact. Morgana said to Kate as she caught her in the middle of trying to open the vault in Marcus'' bedroom. Actually, Morgana knows the combination of the password of the said vault, Marcus gave her the password when he showed her all the precious jewelry inside. It was his mother''s jewelry and along with the jewelry and the money that neatly stacked inside was the family heirloom that his mother asks him to give it to her granddaughter Kate: You!!!! What are you doing here??? Where are my cousin and Jerome??? Kate yelled at Morgana indignantly, she gets up and straightens her posture as she glared at Morgana. She was so pissed hearing Morgana saying that she is a thief. How could she be a thief?? for her, she is just taking what''s due to her, her mother is married to Marcus so she has the right to everything that Marcus has. She doesn''t care if Marcus didn''t acknowledge her as his daughter, all she cares is that she needs to take all the things that are rightfully hers: " how dare you accuse me of stealing? I am just taking what'' rightfully mine!!! My mother is married to Marcus that''s why all his belongings belong to my mother too, and all of my mother''s belongings belong to me. Oh??? Really??? You know what??? I don''t care whatever you say, all I know is that your mother didn''t own anything except you, her bastard child. Morgana said arrogantly as she leaned on the door with her arms folded across her chest. With that, Kate totally lost her temper as she pointed Morgana with her finger and took a step forward. Kate: " You f.u.c.k.i.n.g bitch!!! Kate screamed with her hands in the air aiming to slap Morgana on the face, but before her hand landed in Morgana''s cheek, Morgana catches her wrists and slap her back in full force. Kate''s face twisted to the left and then to the right as Morgana gave her another slapped before she shakes her numb hands. In Kate''s cheek, Morgana''s hand imprinted on both her cheeks, blood trickle down from her mouth, and her cheeks were swollen from the slap impact. It looks like, Kate would be borrowing a face from the pig for the next couple of days. Kate stumbled backward a few steps from the impact of Morgana''s slap before she manages to steady herself. With her hand on her face, she felt a stinging sensation, her face felt hot and incredibly painful, she wiped off the blood with the back of her hand, gritting her teeth in anger, she then balled her fist and step forward to launch another attack on Morgana. Clenching her fists she gave Morgana an uppercut which Morgana dodge easily before she gave Kate a flying kick hitting Kate hard on her chest. Kate slumped down on the floor, trying to catch her breath as the kicked from Morgana rendered her weak and breathless. She struggles to get on her feet once again, with her tears threatened to fall from her eyes she gathered her strength and took a step slowly towards Morgana. You bitch, even if I die today, I swear, I will make sure that I am going to take you down with me. Kate said as she spat blood on the floor. Take you down me.... Such decisive words coming from a woman who barely had the strength to fight. Morgana was stunned from hearing those words if she didn''t see it clearly with her own eyes that Kate is barely standing on her own, regardless of her strength and capability, Morgana knows that Kate''s words are bubbles even if she still has a few tricks under her sleeves there is no way for her to take Morgana down with her. Unless she is planning to explode herself along with her. "...." " huh, you still have the nerve to say that??? You barely had the strength to stand on your own and yet you still swear that you are going to take me down with you??? Huh!!! What an arrogant bitch you are: " Morgana said after a while ridiculing Kate Hahaha, you''re right, I no longer have the strength to fight you but I still have a gun to shoot you, now that it comes to this point I would rather die with you than going to prison: " Kate who is now desperate looks at her watch calculating the time that the police will arrive as she laughed evilly. She failed to open the vault, her cousin and Jerome are gone and the police will arrive any minute from now if she didn''t kill Morgana, how could her soul rest in peace? It doesn''t matter if she goes to hell as long as she takes down Morgana with her. She raised her hand holding the gun and point it at Morgana "....haha, you think that it is easy to kill me? How many bullets did that guy use but still failed to end my life??? Morgana laughed at the stupidity of Kate''s words, she can''t believe that it is the last resort that Kate is talking about. Kill her with a gun? That''s ridiculous unless Kate is a sniper who could shoot her accurately in the head there is no way that Kate could kill her. Aaahhhhh die you bitch!!!! Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, " a series of gunshots echoed in the air as Kate shoot Morgana emptying the bullets, she threw the gun at Morgana after failing to hit her. After seeing that Morgana dodge the bullets and the gun that she threw at Morgana, she lunged at Morgana trying to scratch Morgana''s face. Morgana simply steps aside to dodge her, resulting in her falling on the floor face first. Chapter 357 - 148: Youll rot in Jail Kate lunged at Morgana aiming to scratch her face after failing to kill her, she was so angry at seeing how Morgana dodges the bullet easily like a child''s playing a game with her, unfortunately, her last attempt was in vain, just like her previous attempts, Morgana just steps aside and dodge her attack once again resulting to her, falling face-first on the floor. Bam... Aaaah, Kate screamed loud as her face slammed hard on the floor giving her a big concussion on her forehead, her nose is bleeding and she even lost a tooth on the front: " boo hoo hoo, how dare dodge me? Kate wailed in frustration as she can''t take it anymore, she feels like a lost child who has been bullied by someone much bigger and older than her, when the truth is that she is the one who has been attacking Morgana the entire time, Morgana only slaps her twice and give her a flying kick in retaliation for what she did, in the end, even though she continues on attacking Morgana shooting and throwing the gun at her, Morgana simply dodge. The concussion and the tooth that she lost is the result of her own stupidity. "...." Sheesh, is she expecting me to just stand here and let her have her way, shooting me to death and scratch my face??? Ugh, I don''t know how this woman thinks but, I must give it to her, she''s one of a kind, I''ve never seen such a shameless woman as her. Morgana murmured to herself as she watched Kate struggle to her feet, wondering if she still has the strength or the guts to keep on attacking her. Kate: " you shameless bitch, first your mother seduce my father and then you seduce my husband, what kind of a family do you have? How did your bitch of a mother raise you??? I never thought that you could be so shameless that you are now coveting my father''s inheritance. ".....Ah??? Me??? Coveting her father''s inheritance??? Damn!!! when did I coveted her gardener father''s inheritance??? Morgana asks herself, she looks at Kate stunned thinking, just where did this bitch get all those ideas???? " What? You can''t deny it, right??? You are after my father''s wealth, you and your bitch mother. Kate said to Morgana after seeing that Morgana is not planning to rebuked or even deny her earlier accusations. Morgana: " say what? I and my mother are after your father''s wealth???? Who''s, father? The gardener??? Oh, come on!! I didn''t even know who that guy is, even you, you have no idea as to who is that man is, although he is your father. Now you are here telling me that I and my mother are after your father''s wealth? You must be kidding me, and don''t you f.u.c.k.i.n.g dare say again that my mother is a bitch who seduces your father!!! If you say that one more time, I swear I''m going to break your legs, I will cripple you and cut your tongue and feed it to the dog if you dare say that again. Kate: " whoa, so you dare deny it??? Isn''t your mother the one who seduces my father? You and your ugly face are the results of that, and you dare to deny it??? Kate stared angrily at Morgana''s face, however, she looks at it, she can see the strong resemblance of Marcus with Morgana " Oh, so you are talking about my father''s wealth and not that gardener father of yours, excuse me but, may I remind you that YOU ARE NOT MARCUS DAUGHTER, you are your mother''s bastard with that gardener, Marcus is not your father by blood and by papers because he acknowledges you. And please....stop accusing my mother of seducing my father, you know very well that they are a couple before, and my mother was pregnant with me when my dad left for Iraq with uncle Glen. Your mother is the one who schemed to separate them, she even paid someone to r.a.p.e and kill my mother, it''s no wonder that you did the same thing like mother like daughter indeed. Kate: " You bitch!!! Kate tries to attack Morgana again after listening to what Morgana has to say, but before she could do so, the backups rushed inside the bedroom with guns in their hands as they learned from the police officer who came earlier to arrest Kate that Kate has a gun and she was the one who shoots the wounded police officer. "....Freeze!!! Put your hands behind your head; one of the police officers ordered seeing Kate trying to attack Morgana who is standing near the bed. ".... Police officer, I..... It''s not me, it''s her, she was trying to rob the vault I was just trying to stop her but look what she did to me. Kate declared trembling pointing her finger at Morgana thinking that she could push the blame on Morgana, who is standing near the bed and next to the vault until she finds a way to escape. With the concussion in her head and the tooth that she lost and her mouth still bleeding, one would think that she is really the victim and Morgana is the culprit, but to her dismay, the police officer approached her and put cuffs on her hands while berating her; " Ah, you really think that you could fool us, eh??? You still dare to push the blame on that woman when the evidence is clearly hanging on your neck exposing you. The police officer, who arrests her said looking at the stethoscope that she used and was still hanging in her. On their way downstairs, they saw Marcus and Simone talking to the other police officers and a private detective when Marcus saw them he glared at Kate angrily as he speaks; " you!!! Coming to my house and create havoc trying to rob my house in broad daylight??? Kate, I assure you, I will make sure that you rot in jail after today. Chapter 358 - 149: A life worst than death On their way downstairs, they saw Marcus and Simone talking to the other police officers and a private detective when Marcus saw them he glared at Kate angrily as he speaks; " you!!! Coming to my house and create havoc trying to rob my house in broad daylight??? Kate, I assure you, I will make sure that you rot in jail after today. "....Ah??? Father, don''t you think Late has been acting weird today? Morgana said after casting a sympathetic glance at Late as if she wants to protect Late from going to jail, after Marcus finish saying his piece. Morgana, what are you saying? She almost killed a police officer and even hurt your mother. She wants to kill all of us and rob this house clean of its valuables. If you let her get away with this, she will probably come back to do it again and make sure that she will succeed in killing you, do you really want that to happen??? Marcus asks wondering what''s got into Morgana''s mind. Morgana: " Dad it''s not that I don''t know what you are saying, I know and I understand it very well, but... Can''t you see that she is not herself when she commits those crimes??? What if someone fed her drugs and manipulate her to do this thing??? Or maybe she really lost it this time? Can you really bear to put her in jail with her current condition??? Kate who is on the side, being suppressed by the police stiffened after hearing Morgana''s remarks. She wanted to struggle free and criticized Morgana for what she was saying. Obviously, Morgana has another plan in mind that is why she is playing the part of someone who pitied her and wanted to help her, but in truth, she only wants to punish her by throwing her to the sanitarium a place where mentally health disabled person is being treated. To other people, Morgana may seem to sympathize and pity her, but the truth is, to someone who is not suffering from mental illness, to be thrown into the sanitarium is like life worst than death. It is the cruelest punishment one could ever receive in this life, being force feed with medicine that is used to treat a lunatic and subjected to brain electrocution, one would be tough enough to bear such treatments and would rather wish that she or he was dead to escape the hellish place that they were thrown into, as even a person who is suppering from mental sickness could never take it, what''s more, if that someone who is not a deranged person was subjected to such treatment? Originally, Kate''s plan was full proof tight and perfect if...... She didn''t encounter Morgana. She had to consider many options for this scheme, at first, she plans to barge into the house with Camille and Jerome''s help to create havoc and kill the butler and all the servants inside after they disabled the surveillance cameras. But as they scouted the vicinity near the house, they found that Marcus is living in the ancestral house with a woman, Kate changes the plan again, the plan is still the same she just revised it a little bit by dragging Simone into it, they would still barge in after Marcus left, they will destroy the CCTV first before they proceed to kill the Butler and all the servants then rob the vault at the master''s bedroom, as for Simone Kate wants to torture her to death. Unfortunately, when they barged in, they didn''t expect to see Simone in the living room, and before Simone could notice them, Jerome and Camille went to do their jobs and that is, to disable all the CCTV cameras while Kate steps forward to attack Simone who was taken aback by Kate''s sudden attack and didn''t get the chance to fight back. Everything would be so simple and easy for Kate and her companions, if.... Morgana didn''t choose to arrive at the same exact time, she caught Kate in the act of hurting Simone, from there, all of Kate''s plan goes haywire. The moment she sees Morgana, she couldn''t think straight as all she could think of is to get revenge on the woman who steals her man. She was very confident in herself, thinking that it would be easy for her to kill Morgana and Simone, but she didn''t know that the Morgana that she knew in the fast is different from the Morgana in front of her now, it was too late for her to think of another plan, as her mind was muddled with anger. Before she knew it, she was the one who was beaten black and blue by Morgana. After experiencing how it feels to be weaker than her opponent, Kate changes her tactics, she then tries to kill Morgana using a gun. The problem is, however she tried to hit Morgana, Morgana dodged the bullets easily until she runs out of bullets. In the end, she lost a tooth and have a concussion in her head, but her bad luck didn''t stop there, Marcus and the police officers arrived at that moment and try to arrest her. Thinking fast, she decided to change the plan on the spot, by acting like a person who lost her mind, she didn''t really plan to be thrown into a sanitarium, her plan is to escape from the place after killing everyone and robbing the vault, but first, she needed to make everyone who would see the video footage from the CCTV believe that she''s insane. Luckily, during her fight with Morgana, she saw Jerome and Camille in the corner of her eyes signaling her that they haven''t finished disabling the surveillance cameras yet. With that in mind, she proceeds to continue the plan, unfortunately for her, the plan backfired on her as Morgana is using her own plan to throw her to the sanitarium and let her suffer living a life worst than death. ".... You bitch!!! Are you saying that I''m crazy??? Wait till I get myself free!!! I definitely teach you a lesson that you will never forget!!! Kate screamed angrily at Morgana and try to get her hands on Morgana''s face to scratch it. Seeing that, Marcus glared at Kate; " take her away!!! I don''t care whether she rots in prison or in hell all I want is for her to pay for what she did!!! Marcus said to the police officer who arrested Kate in anger. " Yes, Sir!! The police officer answered with respect to Marcus, they are all aware that Marcus is a retired soldier and a member of a secret intelligence unit that works for the government. They then take Kate away to the police car to take her to the police station to file a charge on her. Marcus and Simone followed them behind to the police station in their own car. Meanwhile, inside the police mobile, Kate keeps on screaming as she struggled, asking the police officer to stop the car and look for her cousin, Camille, and Camille''s boyfriend, Jerome. When they reach the police station, they let her wait for a few seconds before they took her pictures to process the charges against her. Chapter 359 - 149: A life worst than death(2) The police took Kate to the police station, Marcus and Simone followed them in their car to press charges against her. At the police station, they took her pictures needed for the file, this time Kate is now a confirmed criminal. During the inquest procedure all the servants, the Butler, the two police officers, Simone, Marcus, Morgana, and the police officers who arrested and took Kate to the police station were all questioned as a standing witness while the video footage from the surveillance cameras was used as evidence. Because of the way she acted during the arrest and the scenes that the judges saw in the video footage, Kate was sentenced for life imprisonment but because of her lunatic behavior, she has to spend it on the sanitarium. Tok, tok, tok, " the sound of the mallet was heard as the judges announce his verdict; " due to all the evidence presented in this court, the defendant is proven guilty but due to her current condition she was sentenced to life imprisonment and she has to spend it to the sanitarium since it is not safe to put her in jail with the other convicts... The court has now adjourned. Aaaaaahhhhh, noooooo, noooooo, I''m not crazy, please I''m not crazy, I''m not... Kate who is standing in the defendant''s seat and was wearing a straitjacket during the announcement of her verdict screamed hysterically while trying to break free, she even tries to assault the two police escorts beside by slamming her body into them. As she was the daughter and granddaughter of the most wanted criminals there are many reporters around who took pictures and videos of her resulting in the incident being sensationalized as it was reported in all tv stations news reports and daily newspapers. Thereafter everything was back to normal, Simone and Marcus resumed to what they are doing after the incident and that is working on all the papers and preparations for their wedding, Marcus gave the wedding invitations to all his buddies, Glenard will be his best man. As for Simone, all the people that she needed to invite were already on the island and her daughter Arriane is the one appointed to do all the preparations there with the help of all the members from the Gangster and Daisy. Morgana''s task is to prepare the houses for the guests to stay before and after the wedding. She is also the one in charge of the wedding cake and the plane carrier to take the guests to the island. To make it more clear, the one in charge of the wedding cake is the system and the plane that they are going to use to bring the guests to the island is the night hawk 1 and 2. Everything went smoothly and it is now the time for Simone to go back to the island while Marcus will stay behind and will arrive at the island before the wedding day with the guests. Morgana and Arriane will pick them up in Brooklyn two days before the grand day. Meanwhile, after sending Simone and Morgana off, Marcus, Brent, and Glenard were having a chat in their branch detective agency office in Brooklyn, Glenard is bringing his wife to the island with him to witness the wedding when suddenly, he stiffened as he recalled something that''s been bugging his mind since he learned that Marcus is marrying Simone on the island and they are invited to attend the wedding. Damn it!!! It almost slipped my mind, I''m sure that my son and my nephew won''t forgive me if I don''t tell them about this. Glenard cursed as he remembers that Morgana is his son''s woman and his son Ethan has been looking for her since the last time that they were together. Watched your dirty mouth, you know that cursing is not allowed here; Brent said smiling as he teased Glenard who became excited upon remembering his son when they were in Iraq they made a pact together that they marry their children off to whoever has a son and a daughter. Before, when Ethan marry Kate against his will, it was for the purpose of that pact, when they learned later that Kate is not Marcus real daughter, they are all disappointed and thinking that their dreams to linked their family by marriage will no longer happen. Brent''s wife died early with their unborn child and Brent did not remarry so.... It is not possible for him to marry off his offspring because he doesn''t have any. As for Marcus and Glen, Glen has a son but Marcus doesn''t have a child with Alice. Now that they finally have a chance to make their dreams into a reality..... How could they let this opportunity slip by their hands especially when they learned that Glenard son Ethan is in love with Marcus'' daughter, Morgana? What''s more, Glenard''s nephew is similarly eyeing Marcus another daughter, Arriane. How could Glenard not inform his son and his nephew about this wedding??? This is their chance now, they could never let it slide just like that. If they marry Morgana off to Ethan, the possibility of having grandchildren in the near future is clearly feasible. Glenard fumbled for his phone in his pocket to call his son, Ethan, to his dismay he found that his phone''s battery is drained; " grrrrr what damned bad luck, why now??? Glenard cursed his phone as he searches for his charger to recharge the battery of his phone. As luck is not on his side, his battery charger is nowhere to be found, he asked Marcus and Brent for their charger but both of them left their chargers at home. Marcus lends his cell phone to Glenard to let him call his son and his nephew but their phones are not ringing, apparently, both Ethan and Jarren are away for a special mission and there is no way for him to contact them until they return from their confidential assignment. Aaah, I can''t contact them, why do they have to accept the mission during this time??? Glenard said as he almost throws Marcus'' phone in anger. Haha, relax dude, it only means one thing, the time is not right for them to be together. Just be patient. Who knows, fate will finally pity your son and created a path for them to be together. Brent said as he chuckles seeing how disappointed and angry Glenard is. Chapter 360 - 150: Blissful day Ethan give the cell phone back to Marcus feeling sad, he really thought that this time their dreams to link their family together by marriage will come to reality but fate still played on them, now that Morgana and Ethan could finally be together by letting them meet at the wedding and arranged for them to get married in the near future, Ethan received a mission from out of the blue and accept it. Isn''t this too coincidental and a joke??? To finally have the chance and then it would slip out of your grasp just like that, it simply is insane. Brent, who just gave Glenard advice, looks at Glenard sympathetically. He too is feeling sad remembering that if his own son and wife didn''t die that day, he could also have a chance to link his family by marriage to Marcus, but as life is really unfair and can not be discerned most of the time, all they could do now is just go with the flow and follow where fate leads them to. Now, Glenard and Marcus and their family are the only people whom he treated as his own family. Brent: " Glen, I know that you and your wife are anxious to have grandchildren, well, I and Marcus feel the same, like you, we are are also anxious as we are not getting any younger, you and Marcus are not just my buddies, both of you are my brother and whatever makes you both happy makes me happy too. Rest assured that I will pray for our dreams to come to reality as I, Brent also wish for it to happen. Brent said to the feeling dejected Glenard as he taps his shoulder. Haha, you guys are being silly, if Ethan and Jarren couldn''t attend my wedding, it doesn''t mean that it is the end of our dreams, Ethan, and my daughter still has more time in the world to be together, let''s just let it happen in its own accord. Okay??? My wedding day is fast approaching, we don''t have to be sad, what we need to do is to celebrate!!! Marcus, who is watching the two guys in front of him interjected as he laughed and took a bottle of champagne from the wine cabinet and uncork it. Cheers... The three toasted delightfully after Marcus filled their glass to the brim. Marcus is right, they shouldn''t be saddened just because Ethan and Jarren couldn''t make it in time to attend Marcus wedding as they have no other way to contact them and tell them the good news. There are still many opportunities for them to settle this and eventually married them off, that is if they are really meant to be together. Days have gone by so fast that in a blink of an eye, Morgana and Arriane were back in Brooklyn to fetch the groom and his two best buddies accompanied by Glenard''s wife and their other colleagues from work. Glenard and Brent were both amazed to see the twin together, with Marcus standing beside them the resemblance of the twin to Marcus couldn''t deny the fact that they are really Marcus''s daughters. When they get inside the night hawk plane carrier, they are more amazed at how advance the structure of the night hawk. The plane carrier has an out of this world advance structure that they have never seen before in the current structure of the aircraft design. How could the night hawk be compared to those aircraft? The night hawk''s out of this world structure was created from the latest model of the night hawk alien vehicle, it was highly enhanced that not even a single aircraft could compare to it. Morgana, who is the builder and designer of this aircraft??? This is so cool, I haven''t encountered any aircraft as advance like this. One of the guests and Marcus close friend, who boarded the night hawk 1 asks Morgana. Earlier before they boarded the night hawk, Marcus introduces Morgana and Arriane to all his friends. That is why the guest who approaches Morgana knows her name. " Sir, my superior bought the night hawk for me, as for the engineer who designs and builds it, I have no idea. As I wasn''t the one who chooses and talk to the builders. Morgana humbly explained to the man who asks earlier. Oh, don''t be too polite, just call me uncle Sam just like the others does, your dad is one of my closes buddies in the war in Iraq, we are grateful that they decided to build a detective agency for us retired soldiers, if not, we will just waste away our life doing nothing till we get bored to death. Now, I was even graced with the opportunity to meet his daughters that closely resembles him, and I was also able to witness his wedding with the woman he truly loves. You don''t know how your dad talks about your mom day and night and we are forced to listen to his constant mumblings, as for us old heroes of the war, we can only watch him fight the Iraqis aggressively with only your mother in his mind. We are finally able to meet this outstanding lady who captures and melt your father''s heart. We are all honored to witness the blissful day that they would finally be together in this life. Sam smiled at Morgana as he recalled the fast when they are fighting the Iraqis together with Marcus, Brent, and Glenard in Iraq. Those were the days that they spent their lives in danger, helping one another as they wish for the war to be over. But when the war is over and they finally managed to return to their families, they found that life is too boring without hearing the sounds of guns and bombs exploding. They are missing the days when they have to actively stay awake and work their asses to survive, with the detective agency that their three comrades built, they now find that their life was somewhat complete and more interesting. Chapter 361 - 150: Blissful day (2) When the night hawk plane carrier arrived on the island, Morgana landed it on the long and white, beach sand the people who are on board the night hawk were more amazed at seeing the place, the whole Island looks so magnificent, the views and its terrains are perfect especially the big house that was built atop the hill that could be seen from afar, its magnificent and majestic looks captivated the heart of the guests who are now looking at it with interest in their eyes. Whoa, whose house is that??? and whose Island is this? This Island is fantastic!!! How come I never heard of this island before??? One of the guests exclaimed while they all looked at the big house atop the hill. How they wish to own a house like that and an island like this. If they could have a place like this, they could now retire and enjoy the rest of their lives here. It''s a pity that they don''t own or even have an island like this, they could only admire it and wish that they could spend their vacation here, if not to live here for good. It is all thanks to Marcus, that they are able to be on this island and stay here for a few days filled with leisure. Hey, now that you mention it, I too have been going around this place doing mission but I haven''t seen this island before, I wonder how such a beautiful island as this escaped my eyes. One of the guests who boarded the night hawk 2 butt in, as he recalled that he used to pass this route whenever he has a task, but he failed to notice the existence of this beautiful island. In fact, if he remembers correctly there is no Island in this location before. But how come that there is a very beautiful island here now? And they are practically standing on its sand now? This is incredible, way incredible... The man pondered about this with his hand on his chin Upon hearing that, Morgana didn''t say or explain anything, she just took a step and walked ahead with her sister to lead all the guest. They trekked the beautifully carved shortcut stairs to the top of the hill with the guests and Marcus following closely behind them. As they continue trekking forward, they could hear the exclaimed of amazement from the guests from time to time, whenever they saw a magnificent views and different creatures on their way. Speaking of which, the different creatures, the unnamed creature that the children found in the cabin near the trees are still in the laboratory. She heard from Doctor Graham that the creature is still alive and not as dangerous as they all thought, actually, it is friendly with the kids and the scientists, although they are studying it to find out of its origins, they didn''t dare to kill it and cut its body to further study it. Now it becomes everybody''s pet, it even helps them pick fruits and catches fish in the river near the cabin. We''re here!!! Morgana heard her sister announced when they reach the top of the hill. Her sister''s voice disturbs the flow of thoughts in her head and takes her back to reality as she noticed that they are indeed near the front of the big house. The door opens, and Armando came out to greet his fellow retired soldiers as they walked through the last steps of the carved stone steps. Whew!!! That was quite an exercise, I haven''t sweated this much for ages.... Uncle Sam exclaimed, his voice trailed to a stop when he recognized the person approaching them; " Armando!!! You old dog!!! Where have you been all this time? So, you are actually hiding your ass here for the past months??? Damn!!! We have been looking for you everywhere old dawg!!! Uncle Sam said to Armando as he proceeded to clasp Armando by the shoulder as a way of greetings. Hey man!!! What''s up??? It''s been a long time, you''re here and Marcus forgot to mention it to us??? Old dog, I am so glad to see you and know that you''re still alive. Glenard, Brent, and the others followed suit greeting Armando enthusiastically. They are very happy to see him again, they all thought that Armando died that night, when the dark forces headed by Alice successfully infiltrated the condominium building, where Armando lived. Oh, I''m sorry about that, we have planned to keep it a secret and a surprise for all of you so I ask Marcus here, not to mention to all of you about meeting me here on the island. Now that you''re all here, why don''t you come inside to eat and relax before we started the two days celebration tonight? Armando said smiling happily, his smile is reaching from ear to ear as he has been away for too long and hasn''t contacted any of his colleagues since then. Glenard: " Ah, no need for apologies, seeing you alive is more than enough to make us happy. Okay, a two days celebration It is. Let''s go inside eat, relax, and have fun tonight. "...." Armando: " hey, Glenard, I heard that your son Ethan is soon to be Marcus son in law? Where is he? I did not seem to notice him along with you and your wife??? Armando queried as he noted that Ethan, Glenard''s only son is not with them. "..... Oh, you know kids this day, they can''t be too idle, he has gone to an important mission with his cousin, Jarren. As you can see, he is not with us, as we are unable to contact them. Their phones are off and we definitely can''t contact their home base to contact them so that they could return to attend the wedding. Ethan smilingly explained the situation to Armando and the others as he cast a glance at Morgana trying to see her reaction at Armando''s words. How he wishes that Ethan, his son is here to witness this blissful event, unfortunately, Ethan was on a mission and can not be reached. Chapter 362 - 150: Blissful day (3) Brent, Glenard, and his colleagues were very happy to see Armando again and still very much alive, Marcus didn''t inform them that he had met with Armando on the island during his two days stay here, they didn''t know that Armando and Marcus actually meet with each other when Marcus came to Myanmar with Morgana and learned what had really happened before Armando went missing. Meanwhile, in the sanitarium where they put Kate, she was treated badly because of her behavior, most of the time, she was tired on the bedpost wearing a straitjacket and force-feed with Prozac a medicine for the mentally ill person, there are times when they will bring her to a small room and tied her to a bed before they performed brain electrocution on her. Day and night, the people from the sanitarium could hear her howling like a lost wounded wolf inside her ward. The male ward nurse who is in charge of feeding her and giving her medicine was pissed with her difficult behavior and in the end, would take her back to that room to electricity her until she passed out. Kate''s day in the sanitarium was so depressingly bad as she struggled to retain her sanity with the hope that one day, she will be able to escape this hell and avenged herself for all these sufferings that she experienced. Back on the island, Marcus and his colleagues went to the new house in the middle of the forest beside Arriane''s house. They will be staying there for a few days, there is enough room for all of them but Morgana and Arriane decided to let Marcus, Glenard and his wife, and Brent in Arriane''s house since both Arriane and Morgana still have a room in the house atop the hill, they could always move there for the guests to have the house to themselves, that way, they would feel more comfortable and Glenard''s wife doesn''t need to share the house with a bunch of retired soldiers. ".... Dad, uncle Armando will come here to fetch you on your wedding day to bring you to the beach. There is food on the fridge and stocks on the cabinet, the same goes for the other house, that is if aunt wants to cook you a meal, still, the maids will bring food from the house atop the hill for all the guests. Arriane said to her father smiling " that will be great sweety, Marcus delightedly answered his daughter with pride in his eyes; " Glenard and his wife who are standing beside Marcus smiled at Morgana and Arriane they are both happy to finally meet their future daughter in law, it''s a pity that their son Ethan is not with them Morgana, we are really, really, glad to finally meet you and your sister, I and my husband are looking forward to you and my son to get married and have a child someday, Glenard''s wife said to Morgana as she steps forward to clasped her hands into her own. Earlier when Marcus introduce his daughters to them, she suppresses the urge to come forward and talk to Morgana, fearing that she would feel awkward and embarrass if she does so, in front of their colleagues so she waited for this time, to talk to Morgana and let her know that they approved of her to become their daughter in law. When Ethan married Kate because of the pact that Glenard and his close buddy made, Ethan was so mad that he filed an indefinite leave at the Eagle squad base, he then became a womanizer as if it was his way to get back at his father, Alice, and Kate for forcing him to marry Kate. And when Marcus found out that Kate is not his real blood and flesh daughter, Glenard''s wife has been blaming him since then. After years of being married to Kate, they didn''t a child because Ethan didn''t have the least interest to have s.e.x with his wife, and when he met Morgana and fall in love with her, they didn''t bother to question him when he decided to divorce Kate because they know that the relationship between Kate and Ethan is not getting them anywhere, Ethan will only despise his father more if he interferes with his decision. And so, now that they finally met Morgana and saw how outstanding and beautiful she is, they didn''t have a second thought, they readily accepted her in the family. But of course, they still have to let Morgana know, it wouldn''t do them any good if they are the only person who knows about it, but the person herself is unaware. Morgana smiled awkwardly at Ethan''s parents, she didn''t expect that Ethan''s mother would be so straightforward to tell it to her face how much they like her to be her daughter in law. Her face reddened as it feels hot like she is burning with fever from feeling so shy in front of her father and Ethan''s parents. Cough, cough, Glenard clear his throat coughing twice as he tried to ease the tension in the air, he can see that Morgana and Marcus are both feeling awkward at the moment; " hmmm, honey, don''t be too rushed, Morgana here needs to know us more and familiarize herself with us, besides, it will be her parent''s wedding in the coming days that we will be celebrating. It is indeed sad to not have our son with us but lets us give this opportunity for their family, it''s been only days since their family reunited, talking about our son and Morgana''s wedding wouldn''t be appropriate. "...." " Oh, I''m so sorry about that, I just can''t help it, I get so excited the moment that I set my eyes on her. Anyway, as I said before, Morgana, you are very welcome in our family and....... I hope that your sister will like my husband''s nephew too. Glenard''s wife said still clasping Morgana''s hand as she turns to glance at Arriane, standing beside Morgana. Chapter 363 - 150: Blissful day (4) Oh, I''m so sorry about that, I just can''t help it, I get so excited the moment that I set my eyes on her. Anyway, as I said before, Morgana, you are very welcome in our family and... I hope that your sister will like my husband''s nephew too. Glenard''s wife said to Morgana; " on the other hand, Arriane who is listening to them frowned when she heard Glenard''s mother mention her name, just what is it with uncle Glenard''s nephew that her name should be dragged into in it? Ahem, ahm... Sis, I think we need to head back now, mom is waiting for us. See you tonight at the house dad, uncle Glenard, Auntie; Arriane said to her sister as she bid them goodbye promptly stopping Mrs. Etnomas from saying another word Ah, okay, see you tonight girls!!! Mrs. Etnomas said as her gaze followed the Twins who are leaving in a hurry. Look at you, you just scared them away, you shouldn''t say things like that to them yet, they are not yet ready, besides Arriane and Jarren haven''t even met properly. Glenard admonishes his wife, as he cast a glance at Marcus and Brent feeling embarrassed. Marcus and Brent smiled at him, they both understand his wife''s urgency to have a daughter in law and a grandchild. " But I just wanted to let her know that she is welcome in our family. Mrs. Etnomas complained as she pouted. Don''t worry, we will come to that, right now, we just need to take things slowly, we can''t rush them, anyway, they are still too young. Marcus said to Mrs. Etnomas Yeah, you''re right, I shouldn''t rush them lest I scare them and keep their distance on me, thinking that I would marry them off to my son and nephew. Mrs. Etnomas nodded sadly as she agreed to what Marcus said. Meanwhile, Morgana and Arriane walked in a hurry; " gee, what''s wrong with your future mother in law??? Is she trying to match me with her husband''s nephew??? I don''t even know how he looks like and yet she is already hoping for me to like that guy. Kate said after a while as she tries to catch her breath. Morgana: " Oh, I am sure that he is as gorgeous as Ethan and uncle Glenard. Have you forgotten??? He is also working as a soldier, and like Ethan, he is also a high ranking official, and one of the commanders of the Eagle squad, with just that ability, it clearly shows how capable he is. "....." " I take it that he is way too capable, to be a commander at such a young age, but what I''m talking about is his looks, not his capabilities. Sheesh, humans, really. Kate said with her brows lifting an inch higher than the other. "..." Hahaha, oh, I''m sorry for the misunderstanding sister, you know that my brain is not working that good at times, anyways, I presume that he is a handsome and s.e.xy guy like Ethan and uncle Glenard, didn''t I just said that he is probably gorgeous just like them??? Just base it on Ethan and uncle Glenard, they are both handsome, and you can''t deny that..... Morgana laughs out loud at her sister''s words as she tried to explain. Hmmmp, even so, I don''t think he would be as handsome as that soldier, the one that I met in Afghanistan, it''s just that, that guy is kinda stupid, all looks and no brains. I bet that man is a womanizer and has many women in every port that they landed whenever he had a mission. Arriane snorted as she retorted to Morgana. Nighttime, Everyone is having fun, all the guests joined the celebration including all the scientists and their families. Lewis and his people join the fun too, while the kids are playing. Mr. and Mrs. Sheffield, along with Simone join to meet all of their future son in law''s friends and family, they enjoy the food and the wine as they toasted for the bride and groom. In a corner, Morgana and Arriane sat, trying to avoid Mrs. Etnomas eyes whom they have been trying to avoid the entire night, afraid that she would bring up the subject of marrying them off again. Mrs. Etnomas, on the other hand, sat closely with Simone and the Sheffield couple, she wanted to befriend Simone and become close to her, knowing that they will be family sooner or later. Somewhere in Berlin, Ethan and Jarren, the subject of Mrs. Etnomas topic, huddled in a corner as they watched the soldiers come and go as they patrolled the vicinity of the building where the target or the hostage was held. Ethan and Jarren along with a few of their men received an order from the higher-ups to choose men from their company platoons to take with them and rescue a high ranking official who has been kidnapped and held captive in the said building, according to their resources. They have been scouting the place for quite an hour now, afraid to make a move for they are not too sure about the information they receive from their spy. If they make a rash move, the chance of rescuing the hostage and endangering the hostage life is 50/50 it will even endanger their lives if the information they receive is a hoax. " Jarren, you go that way with your men, I''ll go the other way, let''s meet inside. Be careful, this, maybe a trap, they may be waiting to ambush us. We haven''t heard from our man yet, we are not certain if he was captured by those people too. These people are dangerous we must be careful. Ethan said signaling his cousin and his men Okay, let''s just meet inside, you and your men, be careful too, we didn''t want to leave this place with any casualties if there is any, it should be them not us. Jarren replied decisively as he signals his men to follow him. They plan to infiltrate the building from the back.; Ethan nodded, as he takes cover before signaling his men. Chapter 364 - 151: The wedding Everyone was having fun, Simone''s parents retired early to their room as they are already old, the children were put to bed by Lewis housemaids while the scientist''s wives and children went back to the cabin after the feasts. Daisy accompanies Simone and Mrs. Etnomas drinking wine while Morgana and her sister went up to their after Mrs. Graham, doctor Harper and the other wives of the scientists left to avoid Mrs. Etnomas penetrating gaze. They feel like Mrs. Etnomas will readily announce to everyone about their upcoming marriage to her son and nephew if they didn''t get away from her sight. With the celebration, the night that the guests have arrived, the time flow so fast that in the blink of an eye it was the day of the big day on Simone''s life the wedding day that she had been waiting for has finally arrived. Daisy, Mrs. Graham, and doctor Harper help her with her make-up, she looks so radiantly beautiful with her pink wedding dress as she holds a bouquet of flowers in her hand her eyes glistened with happiness. In a makeshift altar, Marcus was standing straight rod wearing a pink shirt white pants and, a pink sandal, the pink color of his shirt didn''t take away the manliness that exuded in his body as he stood there waiting for his bride. His eyes gleamed as he watched the only woman he loves walking on a sandy beach with her father wearing a pink wedding dress, the pink veil that covered her beautiful face and a pink sandal that matches his own, slowly approaching him. The beating of his heart suddenly turns erratically as his gaze landed on the beautiful woman as if it is about to explode from happiness. The moment that he''s been waiting for has finally arrived, that beautiful woman will finally be his, she will share the same bed and wake up every morning with her beautiful face greeting his sights. Bog....bog....bog, his heartbeat was so loud and intense that he could almost hear it, his hands trembled and his knees buckled down the moment he reaches for her hand taking her hand from Simon before he guides her to the altar. Haha, dude, don''t tell us that your knees are already weak and about to buckle down from nervousness??? You still have tonight ahead of you, do you need us to give something that would keep you standing??? Brent teased Marcus as they laughed when they notice him trembling as if he was about to collapse from anticipation. Marcus coldly glance at Brent and didn''t try to rebuke his friend, he blushes from embarrassment, for what Brent said is actually true. He really is feeling nervous, it''s been a long time since he did it with Simone and he doesn''t know if he is just excited or afraid that he can''t satisfy Simone because he is not as strong as he used to be. "...." "... Ssssshhhh stop it, there''s time for that later, the wedding''s about to start. Glenard who is sitting beside his wife and Brent warned his buddy to stop teasing Marcus, as he and his wife continue to admire the beautiful face of his future daughter in law. Once again, as he looks at Morgana, he felt a pang of sadness as he remembers his son while starting at the woman that his son adores. Ah, how happy would he be, if he is here with us right now, I know that he respects and treated Marcus like a father, it is a pity that he is out on a mission now. Glenard thought to himself sadly as he turned to look at the altar where the marriage officiant''s officiated the wedding. Clap, clap, clap, clap all the guests who witnessed the wedding clap their hands as the marriage officiant''s declared the end of the wedding ceremony as he announced that Simone and Marcus were now lawfully wedded, husband and wife. The others are saying, " kiss, kiss " as they clapped their hands. Marcus lifts the veil off Simone''s face as an indistinct sound escape his lips saying; " I love you " his tears flowed down his face as he lovingly gazes at Simone''s face. Hooo... Hooooraaaa.... With Glenard and Brent leading their colleague''s soldiers they all shout in accordance triumphantly as they beamed at the newlywed couple. Brent and Glenard suddenly carried Simone and Marcus on their shoulders like a sack of potatoes and carry them back to the house where the reception is being held. Whoa, damn man!!! You''re getting heavier!!! I think you need to exercise and do push-ups a lot. Brent complains as he put down Marcus to sit down on the chair that was placed especially for them. The guests followed them back to the house atop the hill to enjoy the feasts together as they toasted and cheers for the new couple. When it was time to cut the cake and drink the wine, everyone applauded as once again they all requested for another kiss while everyone took their cell phones to take pictures of this very special moment. Morgana and Arriane escape back to their room when the time comes for Simone to throw the bouquet of flowers, Morgana is afraid that Simone will just simply put the bouquet of flowers in her hands as she can see how close her mother and Mrs. Etnomas become. She loves Ethan, and if she is going to marry someday, it will be him that she would marry. That is, if he is still single and willing to wait for her, she doesn''t want to be involved into a married man again as she already experienced it, so, if Ethan is already married to another woman at that time, then she will just forget that they have met. Nothing is permanent in this world, most of the time, people and feelings change, so she doesn''t want to tie herself and Ethan into a future that they are both not sure if they still love each other in the end. Chapter 365 - 152: Joint forces Morgana and Arriane escape back to their room when the time comes for Simone to throw the bouquet of flowers, Morgana is afraid that Simone will just simply put the bouquet of flowers in her hands as she can see how close her mother and Mrs. Etnomas become. She loves Ethan, and if she is going to marry someday, it will be him that she would marry. That is, if he is still single and willing to wait for her, she doesn''t want to be involved into a married man again as she already experienced it, so, if Ethan is already married to another woman at that time, then she will just forget that they have met. Nothing is permanent in this world, most of the time, people and feelings change, so she doesn''t want to tie herself and Ethan into a future that they are both not sure if they still love each other in the end. While the others are having fun Marcus can''t wait for the guests to go back to the house where they stay and have Simone for himself alone in Simone''s room in the house atop the hill, they will be going back to Brooklyn ahead of the group for their honeymoon, he is planning to take Simone to France and Paris and spend their two weeks honeymoon there, after Morgana dropped them off to La Guardia airport. The other guests will be staying on the island for another two days before Arriane and Morgana take them back to Brooklyn with the night hawk plane carrier. As the night grows old, Morgana and Arriane both receive a notification from the system. Ding... Host, you got a new mission, you can check out the details about the target and location now, that is if you want to. The notification from Morgana''s system suddenly rang startling her as she almost falls off the bed. She was currently browsing on her cell phone sitting on the edge of the bed when the system notification alert, sounded. "....dang!!! " system, you almost gave me a heart attack!!! Morgana cursed at the system as she straightens up herself before opening the system interface to check the new target''s profile. She saw that the target is a terrorist leader who abducted a high ranking official and currently based in Berlin. She was about to close the system interface when she notices her sister who was sitting on the other side of the bed, frowning at the screen of her cell phone but it seems like her attention is not really on it. "...." " Sis, what''s wrong??? She asks her sister, Arriane anxiously worried that her sister may have a problem but didn''t want to share it with her. Ariane: " ah, nothing, I just received a notification from the system ".... Oh, what about??? Morgana asked curiously, it''s been months since her sister receives a mission from the system, it''s a wonder that her sister receives a notification now just as she received one from the system. Could it be that her sister received the same mission too??? It happened twice before, so it is not impossible if the system gave them the same mission again. Arriane: " Oh, it''s about my new mission. Arriane said casually before she turns her attention back to the screen of her cell phone ".... Oh??? I just received a mission too, could it be that we have the same mission again??? Morgana queried with her brows raised after hearing her sister''s answer. " Hmmm???? You received a mission too??? Just as I thought, I''ve been wondering why after all this time I suddenly received a mission from the system, I''ve been asking the system about it, but now I know why, is your mission also in Berlin??? Arriane asks frowning as she moved closer to Morgana Morgana: " uh-huh, yep!!! My target is also in Berlin, a terrorist leader who currently hide in Berlin, and yours???? "...." " Yeah, just the same, I guess our target is just one guy. I wonder why the system gave us this mission??? Is the guy too hard to handle and extremely dangerous that the system needs the two of us to deal with it? Arriane said frowning having learned that her new target and her sister''s target is the same man who was a leader of a terrorist group. The man who kidnaps a high ranking official. Morgana: " maybe, that guy has another hostage, apart from that high ranked official, the question is, who is the individual who was also currently held captive by that man??? Is he also a high ranking official??? Morgana said as she pondered the question in her mind, with her hand in her chin. "....Ah, I don''t care whoever that guy is, all I know is that I''m glad that I''m back on the road again and I am ready to go and collect experiences to upgrade my system. Arriane said cheerfully as she lay down flat on her back. "...." Hmm, yeah, you''re right, we should not think about it yet, we still have other things to think about before we go. Morgana said after a while Arriane: " Mom and dad will be leaving early tomorrow, are you planning to come back here as soon as you dropped them off at La Guardia? Or??? are you planning to stay there and just come back here to pick the guests up? If the latter is your answer, then I am going with you, I don''t want to stay here and meet Mrs. Etnomas, it''s not that I don''t like her, she is a nice woman, but it makes me feel awkward whenever she mentions that nephew of hers. ".....hahaha, yeah, I also feel that way whenever I saw her looking at me. It feels like I would have to say goodbye from being single. You''re right about that though, she is indeed a very nice person, it''s just that I am not yet ready to settle down. Morgana laughed at hearing her sister''s words, little did she know that during the time they are talking, Ethan, Jarren, and their men were being surrounded by the terrorists who are previously patrolling the outside of the building. Chapter 366 - 152: Joint forces (2) Ethan, Jarren and their men tried to infiltrate the building by going through a different path and then meet at the back door after taking down the guards patrolling outside, Ethan rounded the building with his men through the right side heading to the back, while Jarren led his men to the left side of the building also heading to the back of the building where they would meet with Ethan after eradicating all the obstacles that blocked their way. Both Ethan and his cousin, Jarren led their men to kill all the patrolling guards, surprisingly, they haven''t met many opponents, both of their team met a couple or three guards patrolling the area, which is not very good, and a bit weird. Knowing that the building should have many men posted inside and outside the building. When Ethan and Jarren met at the back door of the building, they found that no one is guarding it making them a bit apprehensive about continuing the mission or aborting it, as it is already clear to them that it is a trap, Jarren looks at his cousin as he contemplated about aborting the mission or not, while their men are anxiously waiting for their decision. When Ethan saw the way his cousin looks at him, he nodded in affirmative and raised his hand to signal them to retreat. But before he could do so, the door suddenly opens while men came rushing, out of nowhere with high caliber guns in their hands surrounding them. Ethan looks at the open door and saw the men wearing a gray shirt, khaki pants, and black military boots glaring at them. The man is their target, the terrorist leader who abducted a high ranking official that they are supposed to rescue. Unfortunately, they can''t rescue him anymore as they are now exposed and likely to die or became other hostages. ".... Huh, how dare you come to my territory??? Do you think that because you are Americans, you are now invisible??? Men take them all inside and lock them up next to the other hostage. Let''s see what those American people are capable of doing to rescue all of them. Saeed, go and get the camera ready we are going to film them tonight and asks for ransom money in exchange for their heads. The man, Hassan Ullah, who is the terrorist leader said before he turns to one of his men and ordered him to ready the camera that they always used to film their hostage and asks for ransom money. Saeed: " ?? ???? ( yes, boss ). Saeed said to Hassan as he hurriedly went inside to retrieve the camera. The terrorists pushed them inside and drag them into one of the rooms on the ground floor of the building where they sam an old man tied into a chair while in a corner of the room, their asset named Kim is tied and hanging on the plank. He is badly beaten, his eyes are bloodshot and a trace of blood could be seen on his mouth and nose, he also has multiple wounds on his body where a trace of dried blood could be seen. One by one, the terrorist tied them up and left them hanging on a plank next to each other. Ethan cast a glance at Kim studying his condition, as he could see, he is still alive and barely breathing, he must''ve passed out from the beatings. Damn it, I should have known that this is a trap the moment that Kim stops sending us information. We could have avoided it if we waited for a little bit more and made a thorough investigation before we made our move. Ethan said cursing as he blames himself for what has happened to them. "...." Jarren: " come on, cuz, this is not the time to blame yourself, it''s not your fault that we fall for this trap, we have been too confident of ourselves, maybe that''s the reason, right now, we should think of a way to get ourselves out of this situation. As I can see there aren''t too many of them here, if we could find a way to untie this damned rope, maybe we could get a chance to get out of here alive if not, we will all end up just like him. ".... You''re right, we should give it a try. " Ethan answered as he tried to wriggle and free himself, but to no avail, the knot is so tight and secure that it is so hard to loosen it even just a bit. Furthermore, the plank where they are tied and hanging is made of steel. He is already sweating after trying to free himself a couple of times but the knot becomes tighter instead of loosening even just a little. "....Sigh, let me give it a try, maybe mine is not that complicated. Jarren said as he saw that his cousin''s wrists reddened from trying to untie the knot. After casting a glance on his cousin''s wrist he tries to wriggle for his mouth to reach his hand and try to untie the knot with his teeth, others followed what he is doing, as they are all trying to free themselves, they heard footsteps coming from outside. They all stop what they are doing at once, afraid that if those people find out what they are doing, they will be beaten to death without a fight, just like what they are doing to Kim, who is still hanging limply and unconscious. Hassan: " Saeed, take this man down and tie him into a chair next to this man, the others, we will take care of them later. Hassan said commanding his man pointing with his finger to untie one of the Eagle squad soldiers. ?? ???? " Yes, boss ". Saeed said to Hassan as he hurried over to the man that Hassan pointed out to him. He cut the rope that was tied to the plank and didn''t even bother to catch the man who wobbled and fall on the ground with his hands and feet securely tied. He then drags the man and uses the remaining rope to tie him into the chair. Chapter 367 - 152: Joint forces (3) One of the Eagle Squad members were being tired on a chair while the others are tied hanging on a plank, the high ranking official and the Eagle squad asset were still unconscious while Saeed readied the camera to film the men who were tied on a chair. Hassan: " People of the United States and other countries, I Hassan Abdulrahman leader of the Kamran terrorist organizations and was brought up and hailed in Afghanistan as one of its most outstanding men, are now declaring war against all of you and will become your biggest enemy if anyone who dares to try to present themselves as my organization''s adversaries just like these people here who tries to infiltrate my territory. I will make sure that they will be apprehended as soon as they took a step and raised their guns against me and my people. Now, it''s time for business matters. People of the United States and the United States President and members of the Parliament, I am hereby to announce that from today onwards, I want you to pay me the ransom of 100,000 billion in dollars, nothing more nothing less. I will give you three days to gather the money, by then if you failed to give me the said amount, I will kill them one by one and this man here in front of you will be the example of what will happen to all of them if you fail to comply. The man who was tied on a chair stiffened and started to wriggle free after hearing Hassan''s declaration. While the others also struggled and screamed in anger awakening the high-rank official and the asset. At that moment, all the people watching the live video streaming gasped all at once including the President who was currently having dinner at the White House with his wife and his Secretary. One of the PSG guards approach the President and inform him of the situation and the live video streaming that was being aired in all television channels. The President''s face darkened as he watched the live streaming video, he recognized the men who are tied hanging on a plan, the high-rank official, the asset, and the soldier who is tied on a chair and about to lose his life serving as an example. Everyone holds their breaths as they watched without blinking the drama that was currently unfolding before their eyes. Hassan raised his hand as glance coldly at the soldiers who are wiggling trying to break free. Seeing the cold look in his eyes they yelled angrily at Hassan who had his hand still in the air Damn you!!! You bastard!!! I will cut you into pieces once I cut loose from here!!! Jarren and Ethan shout angrily while they are trying to break free. Hassan: " Don''t worry, you will soon have your turn....." Hassan said as his cold gazed landed on Ethan and Jarren before he turned to look at Saeed, a devilish smile tug at the corner of his lips as he lowers his hand in a swift motion. The moment he lowered his hand, Saeed lift the kris sword that he is holding and made a swift move of slashing, instantly beheading the soldier. A bloody head drop and roll on the floor while blood spurted out from the severed neck Aaaaahhhh Gasp...,. F.u.c.k!!! The people who are watching were shocked as they shriek loud, while others curse and gasped in shock as they witness how a brave soldier was beheaded and killed Bang..... The President slammed his hand into the coffee table as he witnessed the death of a brave warrior who is one of the pride and hero of their country. F.u.c.k you!!!! I will make sure that you will pay for what you did to one of my people, I will never rest until I fulfill this promise to all the soldier and people of my country. The President said, his face was flushed from anger as he clenches his fist and grits his teeth. Tears run down his face as he bowed his head down and offer a prayer for the deceased soldier. Aaaaahhhh, no.... Ethan, Jarren, the high-rank official, the asset, and all the members of the Eagle Squad unit cried out loud as their tears fall from anguish and sorrow as they all witness how their fellow warrior died miserably in the hands of their enemy. They all swear to themselves that they will avenge the death of their fellow warrior as they offered a prayer for his soul and move to get ready for an inevitable war against the Kamran terrorist groups and their leader. Meanwhile, on the island Marcus and Simone bade everyone goodbye as they walked to the beach where Morgana and Arriane are waiting for them in the night hawk c.o.c.kpit. Being far from civilization, they are not aware of what was happening as they did not have a way to use their cell phones and no one can reach them immediately to inform them about the situation. Mrs. Etnomas bid Simone goodbye as she kisses her on the cheeks and hugs her tightly. She wanted to talk to Morgana and ask for her number but her husband Marcus forbid her to approach Morgana for it will further put her in an awkward situation. She really wanted to talk to Morgana that day, but Marcus reminded her that she is just putting Morgana in an awkward and embarrassing situation whenever she mentions that she knows about their relationship and Morgana is welcome in their family. It will not be too embarrassing if the relationship that she mentioned is just a simple connection that others have. But Morgana and Ethan''s relationship is different, she met Ethan and have a relationship with him while he is still married to Kate. To put it simply, Morgana is Ethan''s mistress before and they are aware of it. Although Morgana didnt know at first that Ethan is married, it still is not good to have an affair with Ethan as she is barely 18 yrs old at the time. And so, with that being said, it only means that every time Mrs. Etnomas mentioned that she knew about their relationship and she is welcome in their family, it is like she was telling her that, she knew that Morgana used to be Ethan''s mistress and that she is now welcome to their family because Ethan is now free Chapter 368 - 152: Joint forces (4) Glenard watched his wife who is longing to talk to Morgana but afraid that she would only make More Morgana feel embarrassed and offended if she mentioned something to her unintentionally. "...Honey don''t worry we can always ask Marcus or Simone for her phone number once they return from their honeymoon; Glenard said to his wife as he put his arm around her shoulder; " mm, I know, I am just feeling guilty, I didn''t realize until you tell me that every word I said to her can somehow put her in an awkward situation and make her feel embarrassed. Mrs. Etnomas said as she looks up at her husband. Glennard: " ah, don''t worry, she''s a nice girl, I''m sure that she didn''t take it to heart as she knows for sure that it is not what you mean. She knows that she meant every word you said and that you didn''t intend to make her feel uncomfortable, it''s just that, maybe she is not yet ready to settle down. That''s why it makes her feel awkward and embarrassed every time you mention it to her. Let''s give them some time if they are really meant for each other.... Then, love will find a way. ".... Mm, I understand, let''s go back and joined the others, explore this island. I''m sure Brent is already excited to go. Mrs. Etnomas said nodding her head. In Brooklyn, Morgana and Arriane drop their parents at La Guardia airport, from there, they will be traveling to Parus and France where they will be spending their two weeks honeymoon. After dropping them off to La Guardia airport, the sisters returned to Armando''s condominium where they plan to stay for two days. They are also planning to go and buy stocks for the island to replenish the stocks that they used. Arriane stretched her body on a sofa bed as she turned on the tv, she was lying comfortably when the scene on the tv change as the newscaster announced something about a flash report regarding a group of soldiers being held hostage in Berlin, as the news anchor announced about the soldier that was beheaded by the terrorist a scene from the live streaming video was shown on the screen. Arriane: " Oh, shit!!! No way!!! No f.u.c.k.i.n.g way!!! Arriane cursed out loud and stand up to get a closer look at the tv screen. She was so shocked to see her supposedly future brother in law, Ethan, the guy she rescued in Afghanistan, Smith, and Smith''s commanding officer, the gorgeous guy that she didn''t know the name, and other Eagle squad soldiers being tied and hanging on a plank while one of the Eagle squad soldiers was beheaded. Her actions alarmed Morgana who was busy listening to Spotify music. Morgana removed the headset on her ears and looks at her sister frowning; " what is it??? What is it that you are so excited about??? Morgana queried with her head tilted as she looks at her sister standing in front of the TV. Arriane: " Oh, sis!!! You''ve got to see this!!! Arriane called over to her sister in a frantic. She was still shocked to see the men from the Eagle squad was being held hostage inside a dark room and was tied on a plank. And she looks closer, she saw the other man sitting and tired on a chair. The middle-aged man is the one that they need to rescue ant the leader of the terrorist Is apparently their target. What a coincidence!!! Her future brother in law also received the same mission, unfortunately, they failed and they are now held captive by the Kamran terrorist group. Morgana gets up from the cot that she was sitting and walked over to her sister to see what made her sister so excited. ".... Sis, look!!! Isn''t that your future husband??? He''s been held captive by the terrorist along with the other members of the Eagle squad and that man!!! That man is the one that we need to rescue and that terrorist leader is our target!!! Isn''t this a coincidence??? The mission that the system gave us is the same mission that Ethan received from his superiors!!! Unfortunately, they failed, it must be the reason why the system chooses us to take this mission, what do you think??? Arriane keeps on talking excitedly as she guessed the reason why they received the same assignment. Morgana paled as she saw Ethan and the other members of the Eagle squad tied up on a plank and one of the members was beheaded mercilessly. She feels her legs going soft as she slumped down on the floor feeling terribly weak. Arriane: " Hey, sis??? Are you ok??? Arriane asks as she fanned her sister''s face with the hem of her shirt. She was worried to see her sister in this state, she knows that her sister is very strong but this is a different matter as one of the people that they need to save is the man she loves. After a while, Morgana comes to herself as a little bit of color return to her face though she is still pale and white as a sheet of paper. Morgana: " Arriane, call uncle Armando, tell him about the situation, ask him to tell uncle Brent about it, but don''t let uncle Glenard and his wife learned about it. We will leave now after you inform uncle Armando and tell him to tell the guests that we will be delayed on picking them up to take them back to Brooklyn as something very important came up. Morgana said to her sister decisively as she struggled to get up to go to her room and prepare for the upcoming war with the Kamran terrorist group. She is going to make those people pay for what they did, especially those two bastards Hassan and Saeed, just like what Ethan said, she will cut them into pieces as a simple death is not enough to make them pay. Chapter 369 - 152: Joint forces (5) Morgana prepared to leave Brooklyn to go to Berlin while waiting for her sister to finish what she asks her to do. To call Armando and informed him about what happened to the Eagle squad members who were on a mission to rescue the high-rank official. While waiting she opened the system''s interface and study the target''s profile again. The target Hassan is an Afghanistan citizen but currently base or hiding in Berlin with his groups of people, he is tall and a well-built man. He established the Kamran terrorist group five years ago and was now rising as one of the cruelest groups who spread terror and waged a war against any country that opposes their beliefs. Like other Muslim terrorist groups, they have the same belief that if they killed one of their enemies the Allah will be pleased for they have erased another sinner and cleanse the world of its blood, that''s why every time they killed a soldier they don''t forget to thank and praise Allah. Currently, they are in Berlin occupying an old building aiming to spread their organization to establish their might and be more popular to attract more members while trying to amass money for their organization by kidnapping high ranking officials and billionaire business magnates in exchange for a big ransom of money. Usually, they kill their victim after taking the ransom money, moreover, if the person they kidnap is a woman and a daughter of a very rich family, the leader Hassan will r.a.p.e the victim repeatedly until he gets the ransom money. He will then order his men to have their fun with the girl before they kill her. If the person they kidnap or held hostage is a man or a soldier, they will first launch an investigation about the said person while torturing him, if they found out that the man is from a rich family, they would try to contact the family of that said person to ask for ransom. After taking the ransom money, the results will always be the same. They will kill that person as they praise Allah. Sometimes, if the moon is handsome and blessed with good skin, that man will also suffer from being r.a.p.ed and molested by those people. After studying the target''s profile, Morgana close the system''s interface and went to the back of the house to wait for her sister there. She already summoned the night hawk out from the system''s repository and it is now on the back of the house in its plane carrier mode. Arriane: " Sis, I''ve already told uncle Armando about it, he informed the others but asks them to keep it a secret to uncle Glenard. Are we going to leave now??? Morgana was startled to hear her sister''s voice behind her, she didn''t hear her coming as she was preoccupied with her thoughts and worrying about Ethan and the rest of the Eagle squad members who came on a mission with him. She is worried about those men''s life, for if Hassan finds out that they are members of the Eagle squad, without a doubt, Hassan would have them all killed without even bothering about the money that he could amass himself if they waited for the three days deadline, or he may change the deadlines date to hasten it up. Time is of the essence now as they don''t have much time on their hands. She estimated that it will take them hours to arrived in Berlin and they still have to make a plan. ".... Yes, we should leave immediately, we don''t have time to waste, every minute that counts, we don''t know what that man is up to, or what he is going to do if he finds out that they are elite members of the Eagle squad, it''s ok for that high-rank official and that asset, although Hassan will put them under torture, at least he wouldn''t order his men to kill the two of them, as, for the members of the Eagle squad, I''m afraid that it is another story. Morgana said as she moves to step inside the night hawk, she has made up her mind while waiting for her sister that she will let the night hawk fly on its own course to Berlin while she and her sister discuss the plan that they would take. " ok, I will follow your lead this time, but I always want you to remember that you should not act rashly once we are there, a single mistake will lead to big trouble or maybe even death. That place is their current base so you can expect that there are many of them there. Arriane agreed readily as she too worried that if they didn''t attack now, it will be much harder for them to rescue those people once the results of the investigation about the identity of the captive are exposed, but even though she agreed to her sister, Arriane, still warned Morgana not to act carelessly once they are there, as she can feel how worried her sister is, at the moment, they are twin''s after all. She was able to feel her sister''s anxiety at the moment. Morgana: " yes, I know, you don''t have to remind me. ************* After flying for hours, the night hawk reached their destination guided by the system, avoiding the radar is just chicken for the night hawk, with the aid of the system, and the camouflage that the system used to avoid the radar. Meanwhile, Morgana and Arriane agreed that they will try to infiltrate the building through the second floor and then launch an attack silently until they made sure that the captives are all safe and free. They have to take down the men patrolling and guarding the building in silence to get through the place where the captives are being held. After freeing the Eagle squad soldiers, the asset, and the high-rank official, they can join forces with them to eliminate all the Kamran terrorists including Hassan and Saeed. Chapter 370 - 152: Joint Forces (6) Morgana and Arriane agreed that they will try to infiltrate the building through the second floor and then launch an attack silently until they made sure that the captives are all safe and free. They have to take down the men patrolling and guarding the building in silence to get through the place where the captives are being held. After freeing the Eagle squad soldiers, the asset, and the high-rank official, they can join forces with them to eliminate all the Kamran terrorists including Hassan and Saeed. After going through their plan one more time to make sure that there are no loopholes in it, they both took out a disguise mask and wear it. Morgana uses the same mask that she used when she unexpectedly met with Ethan on a Mall, while Arriane used the mask she used in Seattle. ************ With the help of the night hawk, Morgana, and her sister dropped on the second floor of the building, upon reaching the ground of the second they both rolled on the ground a few times before they get up on their knee and look around for any opponents guarding the place, after checking out their surroundings, they both stand up and dusted their clothes before they run to the stairs in hurried steps, their step we''re so light that you can''t even hear a sound as if they were floating in the air. In the stairs landing on the ground level of the building, they noticed that there are two Kamran terrorists guarding, Morgana and her sister both took the swiss blade that was kept hidden in their boots and they both hurled it on the two Kamran terrorists. The two men were both hit by the swiss blades on the side of their head and the blades were stuck deep while blood trickled down as both of them slowly drops on the floor, but before their body hit the ground, Morgana and Arriane scurried over to catch them to avoid creating a sound, they then drag the bodies in a corner before they slipped in the dark and run on tiptoe to a room where a light could be seen illuminating in the dark. Outside that bright room, a guard is sleeping near the open door. Arriane almost trips over as she didn''t see the man''s feet in the dark, Morgana reached out a hand to steady her while she struck the sleeping man with the swiss blade that she retrieve from one of the two men that they killed earlier, She then kicked the man before she cautiously walked with her sister to the open door to look what''s inside the room. There, Morgana saw Ethan and the others tied on a plank while the high-rank official, the asset, and the beheaded soldier tied on a chair. The beheaded soldier''s body was soaked in his own blood that was already starting to dry. Fortunately, the soldiers are okay, with just a few bruises on their wrists that they get from trying to get loose. Apparently, Hassan, the leader still has more important matters to attend to, that he didn''t have the time to interrogate or torture the soldiers yet. Morgana approaches Ethan and cuts him loose while her other free hand is on his waist to support the weight of his body. Ethan opened his eyes and saw Morgana holding onto his waist to support his body. After he steadied himself, he kissed Morgana on her forehead before he went to help to free the others. On the other hand, Arriane cut the rope on Smith''s hands to free him, but she forgot to support Smith''s body, resulting in Smith falling heavily on the floor creating a thudding sound. Thud... A...before Smith could scream loudly from the pain, Arriane covered his mouth with her hand, while she put her finger across her lips as she created an sssshhhh sound to stop Smith from making a noise. The others are already free with Ethan and Morgana''s help. They cut the rope that was binding the high-rank official, the asset, and the beheaded soldier awakening the high-rank official and the asset. Morgana took out a bodybag from her backpack, she then picks up the severed head soaking wet with its own blood and signals Ethan to order his men to lift the headless body and put it on the body bag so that they can take it with them and give it a proper burial. Morgana: " ahem, Arnold, go and lead the others back to the night hawk, protect them well. I and the others will go to finish off our business here. Come back here after making sure that the official and the others are safe. Morgana said looking at her sister ".... Get it, loud and clear. Come on guys let''s go. Arriane said and lend her arm to support the old official as she leads them to where the night hawk is. It was clear to her that Morgana is referring to her, as her sister decided to call her Arnold as it will be awkward if Morgana calls her by her name or " SIS " as in sister. Morgana and Ethan lead the other members of the Eagle squad as they both recalled the exact location in that building, where Hassan is staying. Hassan''s quarter is on the fourth floor of the building, while the members of the Kamran terrorist''s temporary barracks are on the third floor. And that is the very reason why Morgana chose to infiltrate the building through the second floor, as it is the place where they stocked their guns and ammunition. It is also the place they use as their kitchen or mess hall. The half part of the second floor is open with just a big table, chairs and a makeshift sink and a stove in the corner near the makeshift sink. Morgana, Ethan and the rest of the Eagle soldiers hurried to the stairs intending to go to the third floor. They need to take down all the Kamran members while they are sleeping and unaware before they proceed to the fourth floor in Hassan''s quarter. The other members of the Kamran groups who are patrolling outside will be next after they take care of Hassan, Saeed, and the other members who are all sleeping soundly in their temporary barracks. Not knowing that their end is near, and the Kamran terrorist group would soon be wiped out from the face of this world. Chapter 371 - 152: Joint forces (7) Morgana, Ethan and the rest of the Eagle soldiers hurried to the stairs intending to go to the third floor. They need to take down all the Kamran members while they are sleeping and unaware before they proceed to the fourth floor in Hassan''s quarter. The other members of the Kamran groups who are patrolling outside will be next after they take care of Hassan, Saeed, and the other members who are all sleeping soundly in their temporary barracks. Not knowing that their end is near, and the Kamran terrorist group would soon be wiped out from the face of this world. Their groups pass the second floor and headed straight to the third floor of the building, the Kamran''s temporary barracks. There, they found that all the Kamran members are sleeping, except for the one who is in charge of guarding the area. The man sat on a stool near the stairs drowsy, but still trying to open his eyes and stay awake. He was startled by the sounds of footsteps coming from below, he stands up to check and was shocked to see the captives running towards him, he opens his mouth to yell and awakens his colleagues, but before he could do so, the words stayed stuck in his throat as Morgana who is running in front, leading the group of soldiers hurled a swiss blade knife in the air and directly hit his throat. The blade of the swiss blade knife lodge in his Adam''s apple promptly stopping the words from escaping his mouth while a gurgling sound could be heard as blood spurted out. Smith and the others who were following Morgana behind Ethan were stunned by witnessing how fast Morgana reacts. If not for Morgana''s fast reaction and agile movement, that man would have awakened and alarmed the others, and then, it will be hard-pressed for them if they are besieged by those people and then ended up being capture again. Ethan steps forward to catch the man who was about to fall over, the blood that was oozing out from his throat sprayed on his clothes and face as he removes the swiss blade and gives it back to Morgana, he then carefully put the man down on a corner and lead his men as he steps forward and dashed over to the Kamran''s terrorists barracks where they found all the other members of Kamran''s terrorist group sleeping in their makeshift barracks. While Ethan and his men proceeded to eliminate all the sleeping Kamran terrorists, Morgana runs straight to the stairs leading to the fourth floor to head straight to Hassan''s quarter. On the fourth floor, she saw Saeed sleeping on the corner of the corridor near Hassan''s quarter. Apparently, he is guarding Hassan''s quarter, being Hassan''s right-hand man, he needs to boot-lick on Hassan every day, and he decided to guard Hassan''s quarter. But since Hassan brought three women back with him as if he was trying to build a harem, it becomes impossible for Saeed to continue guarding Hassan''s room. He could only stay guarding Hassan''s quarter by standing a few distances away from the door and near the stairs landing. Morgana approach Saeed silently and pick up the Kris sword that was laid beside his feet, she then taps Saeed''s head with it awakening him Saeed stirred and lift his hand to swat the thing that Is bothering his sleep away. When Morgana repeated the action, he rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand and slowly open it. Saeed''s eyes widened seeing Morgana standing in front of him with a Kris sword on her hand pointing at his neck, he gropes for the Kris sword that he keeps on his side without taking his eyes away from Morgana, thinking that the Kris sword that Morgana is holding is just the same Kris sword and not his own. Upon realizing that the Kris sword is no longer in its spot, he gritted his teeth and clenched his fist intending to attack Morgana, not fearing the sword that was pointed at his neck. Seeing him make a move, Morgana made a quick slashing move in succession. In just a blink of an eye, Saeed''s head and four limbs were quickly severed off his body, even his body was cut in half, as Morgana literally cut him into pieces like a pig. Morgana glared at Saeed before she passes him and ordered the system to collect his body and cremated It. She then proceeded to walk forward. Heading to Hassan''s quarter. She found that Hassan''s quarter is a big room with its door open wide, unlike the other three floors, the fourth floor that Hassan is using as his quarters are painted in white and luxuriously decorated with advance and high tech appliances. Inside the room is a big four-poster bed, where Hassan and three women beside him. Hassan''s feet and arms were spread wide while his women''s head is cradled in his arms as they snored loudly as if they are performing on a snoring concert. Morgana approaches the bed, she picked up the pillow that has fallen on the floor and tossed it on Hassan''s face. Hassan struggle as he was awakened by the pillow that was thrown into his face by Morgana. When he saw Morgana standing by the foot of the bed, his eyes widened. He struggled to get up as he glared at Morgana angrily awakening the three women sleeping beside him. What??? You think that you are invisible just because you are a leader of a terrorist group? You think that because it is easy for you to hide in this place without being discovered you can now rule the world by abducting people and mercilessly killing them after taking their money, or maybe...... You think that you are God? And that you think you can do away with everything without getting punished, huh!!! Your retribution day has come!!! And I am the ripper who will punish you and take your life. Chapter 372 - 152: Joint forces (8) What??? You think that you are invisible just because you are a leader of a terrorist group? You think that because it is easy for you to hide in this place without being discovered you can now rule the world by abducting people and mercilessly killing them after taking their money, or maybe... Do you think that you are God? And that you think you can do away with everything without getting punished, huh!!! Your retribution day has come!!! And I am the ripper who will punish you and take your life. Morgana said arrogantly glaring at Hassan, who stood beside the bed with his clenched fist raging in anger, as this is the first time that he was humiliated by a lowly person who is now standing in front of him. How dare this person to try and throw a pillow on him while he was sleeping" he thought to himself. You bastard!!! Don''t you dare act arrogantly in front of me, just because you caught me unaware because I am sleeping means you are that great!!! just you, alone? How dare you act so arrogant and brave? I can easily kill you with just a flick of my finger!!! Hassan yelled angrily and look at the familiar-looking Kris sword in Morgana''s hand as he stands in front of Morgana without bothering to cover his n.a.k.e.d body, with his big stomach protruding and his d.i.c.k hung limply in between his legs, while his women huddled together cowering in the corner of the while the blanket as they tried to cover their body. Morgana: " Me??? Alone??? Even if I am alone, I can easily kill you with my bare hands and there is nothing you can do about it. Do you really think that you can easily trample on people and get away with it without paying for your crime??? Huh, dream on!!! You established such a lousy organization and leave your country to hide here in Berlin and started to recruit people brainwashing and blinding them with your shit words. Huh!!! Even if crippled you and chop you into pieces it still not enough to pay for all the crimes you made. What better punishment for you is to chop you into pieces and burn it along with your soul so that you won''t be able to reincarnate again. "..." " You!!! Are you trying to belittle me??? You??? What capabilities do you have to say those words to me??? Hassan, with his face flushed in anger, screamed at Morgana while his eyes are fluttering and his minds are working trying to recall as to where he put his gun. "..." "....ah??? Me???? Belittling you??? Are you kidding me??? No..... I don''t belittle you, in fact, you are big, very big indeed, but I''m sorry, forgive me if I say that soon... That big shit of yours will soon be chop to pieces after I dismembered you as punishment for all those innocent women that you ruined and killed in the past. Morgana said angrily as she lifted her hand that is holding the Kris sword and take a few steps forward. Morgana made a slashed swinging the Kris sword in an arc beautifully that it creates a shadow as it landed on its target. Hassan''s big c.o.c.k. Chopping it fully from its root without Hassan realizing what happens. Hassan: " aaaaaaahhhh, Hassan shrieked from the pain and shock as his hands clutch his bleeding front while looking at his severed p.e.n.i.s on the floor. You bastard!!! How dare you cripple my future??? Hassan screamed at Morgana as he looked back at the cowering women on the bed and ordered them; " You, get up and find my gun!!! I will let this bastard know who is the boss here!!!! Morgana: " hahaha, it is just right that I chop that disgusting shit!!! You''re calling yourself a boss??? Ugh, you don''t have the capability to call yourself a boss, you are nothing but an ant!!! I can easily kill you by chopping you into pieces with your own sword!!! Morgana laughed ridiculing Hassan as she launched another attack on Hassan. Hassan, who was still looking at one of the women who just climbed out of the bed to find his gun was stunned and seething in anger after hearing Morgana''s words, he slowly turns around in time, to see Morgana attacking him again. He lifts his arms in an attempt to block Morgana''s attack resulting in his right arm being severed by the Kris swords. "..." "...f.u.c.k!!!! F.u.c.k!!! Damn it!!! You bastard!!! How dare chop my arm???? You bitch!!! Hurry up and find my gun!!! Hassan cursed and swear at Morgana angrily as he holds his bleeding severed arm while looking at the other part of his arm that was chopped off and now on the floor looking gory and horrible, as he ordered his women to hurry and find his gun. In his anger, he totally ignores the fact that the arm that was severed was his right handy arm, with his right arm and hand missing, his capability to use a gun and shoot Morgana to death is very low, as he is not used to using his left hand. The only thing he could possibly do now if his woman finds his gun shoots it in the air with the help of the woman who found it to alert the other members of the Kamran terrorist group who are outside guarding and patrolling the whole area. That is if he could make any of those women who are cowards and huddling together in the corner of the bed pulled the trigger for him, finding a gun for him is one thing, pulling the trigger is another, if he is lucky, and one of these women agree to pull the trigger, that woman may be able to pull the trigger and shoot Morgana, and at the same time, alarming their colleagues, if Morgana permits it to happen. If he is unlucky, chances are, that woman will accidentally shoot him, resulting in him dying in his woman''s hand. If that happens, it''ll be too ironic, for him to die in the hands of his woman instead of dying in Morgana''s hands and in the Kris swords that took many innocent lives including that brave soldier. Chapter 373 - 152: Joint forces (9) Hassan was so mad at Morgana, that he lifts his still intact arm and pointed his finger at one of his women ordering her to find his gun quickly, he no longer bothered to cover his severed front with his hand as he only one arm and hand to use, his other severed arm lay on the floor with fresh blood on it next to his severed precious big d.i.c.k, his only hope to continue his bloodline, how could he be not so mad and stay calm at that??? The bastard in front of him is gloating at him as he struggled to ignore the pain that he is feeling. If he is another person who doesn''t experience pain as he did, he would have collapsed from the pain long ago. Hohoho, I didn''t know that it is so fun to torture someone who couldn''t even fight, haha! Don''t blame me for being ruthless, it was your kind of people who teaches me to be ruthless as I am right now. Remember how you and your men r.a.p.e and torture all those women you abducted before??? And that brave soldier you beheaded earlier??? Remember all those people you tortured and killed? You tortured and killed all those people, regardless of the ransom money they paid you, you still kill them and video their death for their loved ones to watch how they suffered in your hands. And what about those women with you now, who serve you in bed every night hoping that they won''t suffer the fate that others suffer in your hands when you get tired of them. You dare to abduct beautiful women to be your plaything because you are so ugly no one will even bother to cast a glance at you. You are such a disgusting freak that letting you live and reincarnated is a sin, with all the crimes you committed, chopping you into pieces nor burning you alive is not enough. Your soul is already rotting in hell even before you die!!! Morgana, holding the Kris sword in her hand laughed heartily as she berated Hassan recalling all his crimes. How she despises people who use power to harm people, like her, she was just an innocent girl who falls in love before, who knew that the man she falls in love with is married??? It was too late when she learned about it, she''s already deeply in love with the guy. Although she knows that it is wrong and didn''t make a move to end their relationship, that woman Kate still has no right to pay someone to kill her, and even implicate her mother and Daisy. Kate and the system show her how cruel people can be. If she didn''t learn to fight back she would have been long dead by now, and the same goes with her mother. Hassan who has his intact arm still pointing at the woman trembled in anger as he heard all the insulting words Morgana said to him. He was so angry that he couldn''t wait for his woman to find his gun. He turns around and opens his step with big strides to attack Morgana. "..... F.u.c.k you!!!! Die!!! You bastard!!! Hassan yelled as he lunged at Morgana with his fist full of blood from his severed d.i.c.k, in his anger, he attacks Morgana with just his fist forgetting the fact that Morgana is still holding a Kris sword in her hand. Or maybe he thinks that his left arm is made of steel that it won''t be harm by the Kris sword, and he could easily be crushed and killed Morgana with just one strike from his fist. Seeing him attacking her with his bloody fist, Morgana scrunched up her nose in disgust. She lifts her hand holding the Kris sword and made a slash on the oncoming fist. Swish... Aaaah, Hassan shriek aloud in pain as the Kris sword slash his fist in half. The blade of the sword continues to slash through his elbow before Morgana made a swinging motion cutting half of his arm and hand, off. With just two fingers left and half an arm Hassan drop rolling on the floor from the pain. Blood dripping from both his severed arms and d.i.c.k. He can''t even curse at Morgana as he whimpered. Hassan: " oh, f.u.c.k it hurts, my arms, my d.i.c.k, shit!!! It hurts so badly!!! Boo hoo hoo Morgana stared at the whimpering man on the floor, she didn''t feel any pity for him, what he experiences right now is not enough as payment for all his evil deeds. Morgana: " it''s time to finish you off!!! You can now pray for Allah to forgive all your sins. Morgana said as she stared at the whimpering Hassan on the floor. Hearing her words, Hassan stopped whimpering, he struggled to get up and kneel on the floor to beg Morgana ".....please, I beg you. Don''t kill me, I was only sent by Allah to lead people and eradicate all the bad human beings to cleanse this world of evil. Hassan kneeled and lied through his teeth as he begs Morgana not to kill him if Morgana let him lived, with the advanced technology he can easily find an expert doctor to reattach his severed arms and d.i.c.k. He can then reestablished his organization and recruit people to join him. By that time, he can plan his revenge at this bastard standing in front of him who humiliated him up to this point. But if his plan didn''t work and he failed to convince Morgana, then his goals and dreams will end here with him. With that in mind, he prostrated himself in front of Morgana. Bowing and kowtowing as if his life depended on it. "...." " Huh, do you think that I am a fool??? Do you really think that I can easily be fooled by you??? In this lifetime, I have met many shameless men, but I have never met anyone as shameless as you. You even dared to use your Allah''s name to justify your sin??? What are you? An angel??? Morgana snorted as she glances coldly at Hassan, her glance is so cold that it gives Hassan a chill through his bone as he listened to Morgana''s criticizing him Chapter 374 - 152: Joint forces (10) Hassan stops kowtowing, his already paled face paled even more from fear and from all the blood loss as his wounds continuously bleed. He never expected that this woman is too smart to actually see through him. No wonder, she managed to get to the fourth floor to his quarter passing all his men, to kill him. With both arms and hands missing, what is the use of fighting? Besides, he didn''t even get the chance to fight back from the very beginning when both his arms and hands are still intact, how could he fight now that he is totally invalid, although he could still walk, without his hands, and he must not forget that he is also getting weaker from losing too much blood. He doesn''t have the strength to fight, all he could do now is awaits for his death. Hassan: " if you are going to kill me, kill me now. I admit I have lost to you, you already stripped me of my dignity, you even took my pride when I kowtowed to you while I''m n.a.k.e.d and bleeding. I have nothing left in me. Just kill me now and leave the other part of my body intact so that my family can bring it back home in Afghanistan and give it a proper burial. ".... Ah, don''t worry about your family back there, after this night, nobody will ever know what happens here. They wouldn''t find out that you are dead along with your men. No need to worry about burying your body, the system will take care of that. Morgana said as her gaze landed on Hassan''s pale face, and to the ground where he kneeled. Obviously, Hassan is already weak from losing too much blood. If it was another person, that person would have loved to keep on torturing him. But after venting her anger, she found that she is still actually a human, who still knows how to sympathize with a person who is suffering in front of her. Even if she is the one who inflicted it upon that person because of his evil deeds, she no longer has the heart to continue torturing him as she promises. She just wants to end it all, fast and swift. With that thought in mind, she lifted her hand and made a slashing move towards Hassan''s neck. In an instant, Hassan''s head flew in the air as blood, seeping from it. It landed on the bed, near the three women who huddled together watching the scene in shock. Their bodies are trembling as they screamed in shock simultaneously. Eeeeeeeeeehhhhhhh They scurried out of the bed while screaming and hid behind the bed, not bothering even if they are n.a.k.e.d. Tsk, tsk, tsk..... " Morgana tsk'' ed as she watches those women scrambling over to hide behind the big four-poster bed. She then asks the system to see if they can find any information about these women in front of her. She couldn''t decide if she should just let them go or end their life too. It will be all depends on the information that the system could gather regarding them. After a minute of idleness waiting for the system''s response, she heard the system''s notification sound rang inside her brain; Ding... Host, the three women are innocent and originally not part of the Kamran, they are locals who are abducted by Hassan and his men to be his plaything. Once he gets tired of them, just like the other women they have abducted before as his plaything, he will give these women to his right-hand man Saeed and to his other subordinates, they will be r.a.p.ed and tortured by his men until they die. Host, if you want, I can help you by erasing their memories so as not to create further trouble. By then you can just release them and let them go back to their families. What do you think, host??? Morgana: " ah??? There''s an operation like that? You can really erase their memory??? Hmmm, good..... Good, just do it, later we will try to find out where they live and send them back to their home, we can''t just leave them here, do we??? Ah, system, before I forgot... After we are done here, you can clear this place and collect all the guns and dead bodies to be cremated once I and the others are back in the night hawk to avoid suspicion. It will be hard to explain if they saw that all the dead bodies suddenly disappear. Right??? System: " ding..... Host, I get it. Loud and clear. I will wait until everyone is back on the night hawk with you. By the way, did you tell your sister about it? What if her system started collecting the weapons and dead bodies to cremate while those hunky soldiers are still around??? What are you going to say to them then? "....." " I wouldn''t be too bothered about it if that happens, what can I say? Should I just pretend that I don''t know anything about it? As long as it wasn''t us who did it, and as long as they didn''t know about your existence, there is no way that they can point it on me and my sister. Anyway, if that happens, I think that they will be too glad to even bother. Killing is one thing, disposing of dead bodies is another. Ding..... Host, I guess you''re right. But.... What''s the use of telling me to be discreet when collecting bodies and weapons? The system asks a little irritated as it proceeded to erase the memories of the three women. meanwhile, on the third floor of the building, Ethan and his men are done eliminating all the sleeping Kamran forces. By the time they finished, he realized that Morgana who is disguised as a man is missing. Looking at the stairs leading to the fourth floor, he guesses that Morgana is already there confronting the leader of the Kamran terrorist group. He was about to take a step to go upstairs when he saw Morgana walking down the stairs followed by three women wrapped in white shirts. Chapter 375 - 152: Joint forces (11) Ethan saw Morgana disguised as a man walking down the stairs elegantly as if she is not in a place where they have to confront the Kamran forces who are patrolling and guarding the building and the surrounding area. In his eyes, it was Morgana and not a man who is walking down the stairs approaching them. He was captivated and mesmerized by the person walking over to them. He gazes at Morgana with longing in his eyes that confused the other Eagle squad soldiers, as they stared at him thinking that he is sick because he was acting like a man in love with the person he''s been starting at. It is okay if that person is a woman, the problem is, that person is a man. With a big muscular body and handsome face. Except for Jarren, all the other soldiers with them were all thinking to themselves; " is the Superior commander who they followed and idolized, gay??? Or he just turned gay because of the way that muscular man walked??? Morgana, who was walking down the stairs leading the three women, suddenly forget that she was disguised as a man upon seeing Ethan staring at her. She walked down the stairs elegantly and cautiously as if she is a ramp model walking on a catwalk style. Hehehe, the three women behind her giggles as they saw the way she walked. Earlier, they are so terrified at Morgana as they witness her kill Hassan ruthlessly and mercilessly. Now, their fear for her suddenly vanishes as they watch her walk. Hmm??? What are you laughing at? Morgana questioned the three women, puzzled by their change of behavior. It''s like, they are not treating her just as their savior, it''s like they are treating her like one of them. A woman. Upon reaching that conclusion, Morgana realized her mistake. "...." " Oh, damn!!! Silly me, how could I forget that I am disguise as a man? Morgana curses herself for the slip she made just by seeing Ethan, she almost exposes herself. Jarren: " ahem.... Hello Morgana, it''s nice to finally meet you in person. Hey, the mask you are wearing is so amazing!!! I actually thought that you''re a man. Your disguise is awesome!!! I wish I could use a disguise as good as you do. By the way, where is your twin sister??? Morgana was about to open her mouth to answer Jarren''s question when Ethan who is standing by the side frowning while glaring at his cousin, beat her to it. Ethan: " stop asking too many questions, time is essential, you can''t waste it chatting around asking silly questions. We need to get back to the others, there are too many opponents outside. I don''t think they can handle those people from the Kamran forces if they are discovered. ".... Oh, right. I almost forgot. Jarren said scratching the back of his head while the others stood gaping at Morgana with their eyes open wide from surprise. They couldn''t believe that the man standing in front of them right now is actually a woman and not a man. Ethan must have known and maybe he has a relationship with that woman. That is why they are acting silly in front of them upon seeing each other. Ethan: " let''s go, men, move!!! Ethan said as he proceeded to lead them out of the building. On their way to the second floor, Morgana told Ethan about the three women''s identity and her plan to send them back home. Near the landing on the first floor, they encountered five Kamran terrorists, those men were about to go to the dining hall on the second floor and was shocked upon encountering them. In an instant, they drew their guns and started firing at Ethan''s group. Ethan and his men started firing back at the Kamran forces that they encountered while they take cover at the stairs bal.u.s.ter, dust and smoke covered their sights and it wasn''t easy for them to see their opponents as it was dark. Suddenly, from out of nowhere Morgana''s hand stretched out to hand a night vision goggles to everyone, as they can no longer use a flashlight to light their way as it would expose their location. The Kamran forces who are below them keep firing their guns, as they are on the first floor and the lightings there are poor since nobody uses the first floor except for keeping captives and kidnap victims, it was even harder for them to see their opponents. All they could see is darkness and smokes from their guns, they even drop and broke the flashlight that they are using when they encounter Morgana, Ethan, Jarren, and the Eagle squad join forces on the landing of the first floor. The Eagle squad and Morgana''s joint forces together are something that the Kamran forces didn''t expect as they all thought that the soldiers, the asset, and the high-rank official are still in the room where they are tied to a plank. They didn''t expect to see that they were rescued and apparently, they already eliminated their leader, Hassan, his right-hand man, Saeed, and all the other Kamran forces who are sleeping in their barracks, as they can see that the three women with them are their leader''s plaything. ".... Sadik, go, you go and find the others. Informed them about the situation here. Tell them we need backups immediately lest we all die here, like our comrades whom they killed before we discover them. One of the men from the Kamran forces yelled to one of his comrade''s name Sadik, ordering him to go and find the other Kamran forces who are patrolling the surrounding areas. Sounds of the gun firing even in the middle of the night are already a common occurrence to them, so even if their comrades heard the gunfire they wouldn''t bother to check it out. The man is confident that Sadik will find the others soon and will come back to help them suppress their opponents, but the moment the man finish his words, another shot was heard as Morgana aimed at his head shooting him right in the middle of his forehead after she pulled the trigger. Chapter 376 - 153: The destruction of the Kamran terrorist group The man is confident that Sadik will find the others soon and will come back to help them suppress their opponents, but the moment the man finish his words, another shot was heard as Morgana aimed at his head shooting him right in the middle of his forehead after she pulled the trigger. "....ah??? What''s that? Is anyone hit??? The man who crouches beside " Kumar, the man who was shot after he talks to order Sadik ", asks as he gropes around him and accidentally touches a sticky liquid, that is blood flowing from Kumar''s forehead as Kumar''s body drop forward and leaned heavily on him. Ku.....Ku..... Kumar??? The man called Kumar''s name as he gropes and touches Kumar''s body until his hand touches the blood from Kumar''s forehead. He followed the traces of blood with his hand and stop on Kumar''s head. The man trembles as he knows that even if he can''t see it, he knows that Kumar is already dead and Kumar was hit by the bullet on his head " What happens? He heard one of his comrades asks in a low voice as that man warned him to lower his voice. He... Kumar is dead, Aleff who squatted and supported Kumar''s body, whispered as he carefully laid Kumar''s body on the empty spot beside him. Only eight of them left, Kumar is dead and Sadik runs away to find their comrades. In this darkness, they can''t see anything but the opponents are obviously using night vision goggles to see in the dark. The opponents clearly know how many of them have returned from patrolling outside as they were spotted instantly the moment that they came in, using a flashlight to light their way. The problem is the flashlight is now broken and they have no idea of their opponent''s number as they are caught unaware and just started firing at their opponents when they see them going down the stairs. In the forest outside, Sadik runs as fast as he can to find their comrades and asks for help. He didn''t bother to look back when he heard the sound of gunfire, he knew that even if he does, he still wouldn''t be able to see what happen and who''s been hit by that gunfire as it was very dark. All he could do is run fast, he almost tripped over a couple of times but he continues on running. Just when he stops to catch his breath, he heard a creaking sound. A sound of footsteps that accidentally steps on dry tree branches and dry leaves. Sadik: " who, ..... Who''s in there??? Sadik said as he tried to see his surroundings with the help of the light from the few stars that shine above giving the forest a little light. Suddenly, he saw the shadow of a man leaning on a tree, the man''s teeth glisten in the dark as he gave a devilishly handsome smile. The man in front of Sadik is Arriane disguise as a young handsome man. Hehe, I didn''t know that I will find someone like you here in the middle of the forest and in the middle of the night running so fast. Is anyone running after you??? Or are you running from your own death??? Arriane chuckles as she straightens her body and steps forward to approach Sadik. "....." Do..... Don''t come near me, I have a gun here I will shoot you if you take another step. Sadik warned his voice trembled from fear as he took his gun out from its holster and aimed it at Arriane. " Oh, is that so??? Apologies, but I''m a little stubborn and hard-headed just like my twin sister. I don''t usually do what people told me, instead I do otherwise. What do you think??? Do you think that you could really kill me with just a gun??? Tell you what, I was once captured by the leader of a drug syndicate and was tortured every day because I made that man a cripple. But, as you can see I am still here, alive and kicking. And that man??? He was already buried..... Oh, no, no, what I mean is, he is already burned into ashes along with his men. Isn''t it great??? I''m here very much alive and they are all dead. Now, tell me. How are you supposed to kill me with just that silly looking gun??? Arriane, who didn''t stop walking said to Sadik, as she keeps on talking telling Sadik about the past. Giving Sadik goosebumps and creeping him out of his wits as he listened to her continuous blabbering. With his trembling hand, he aimed his gun at Arriane and pulled the trigger, without even blinking. He was afraid and pissed at the same time, listening to Arriane''s words. How could he be so aggressive and arrogant when he is in their Kamran''s territory??? Sadik thought to himself as he fired at Arriane continuously emptying the bullet. His eyes opened wide as he drops his gun on the ground with a thudding sound. Looking at Arriane who grinned at him wickedly and unscathed, he now felt really afraid and think that the person in front of him is a devil in disguise. "....Are you done having fun with that weird gun of yours??? Is that all you have got??? Hahaha, I told you before, it is not easy to kill me. Now, let me show you and teach you the art of killing. Looking at the paled face of the man, Arriane laughed and taunted him as she steps forward, holding the handy swiss blade in her hand. She raised her hand and made a swing. As she flicked her hand, Sadik''s head drops and roll on the ground as his body stumbled down to the grassy land, his blood spurted out from the severed neck while his eyes are still wide open as if it couldn''t accept its fate. This, very weak. What kind of training did they undergo??? These people are so weak, they are only good at bullying the weak. Arriane mumbled as she stared at the dead man on the ground. If Jarren and Ethan, or any members of the Eagle squad could hear her, they would surely seeth in anger and cough up blood. How could she say that the Kamran terrorists are weak and only good at bullying the weak??? they are trained soldiers for goodness sake, did she take them as weaklings too? As Arriane stared at the dead man, she saw a pendant fall out from his pocket, she picked the pendant and inspected it, it was actually a locket and there is a picture of a beautiful woman inside. Probably, the woman in the picture is the dead man''s girlfriend or he took the locket from one of the women that they abducted and killed. Chapter 377 - 153: The destruction of the Kamran terrorist group (2) As Arriane stared at the dead man, she saw a pendant fall out from his pocket, she picked the pendant and inspected it, it was actually a locket and there is a picture of a beautiful woman inside. Probably, the woman in the picture is the dead man''s girlfriend or he took the locket from one of the women that they abducted and killed. She put the locket pendant in her pocket and started to walk back to the building where her sister Morgana and the others are fighting the Kamran terrorists. She can hear the sounds of gunfire from where she is, obviously, the gunfight has begun. Arriane runs to where the sounds of gunfighting are when she is nearing the building, the trees are densely packed that it became harder for the little light from the star to pass through the dense leaves and it was too dark that it was hard for her to see if she didn''t use a flashlight. Within the darkness, she could see sparks coming from the guns every time they fired their guns. She assumes that the group firing their guns at the people who are on the inner side of the building are people from the Kamran forces. Seeing that she cannot use a flashlight to light her way, Arriane took a night vision goggles and a penlight from the system. She wore the night vision goggles and look at her surroundings. In front of her was the old building and from where she was standing she could see the inside of the building''s first floor. The Kamran forces huddled together in a dark corner firing their guns continuously at the people inside taking cover at the bal.u.s.ters of the stairs. Neither of the group hit each other as they aimlessly fire their guns wasting bullets. Arriane: " damn!!! What are these people doing wasting bullets??? Cant, they hit even just a single member of the opponents??? And what the hell is my sister doing? How come she doesn''t make her move yet? Is she acting like a damsel in distress now that Ethan is with her??? Duh, can''t they be any clearer of the situation they are in? Once the other Kamran forces return they will be encircled by them and it''ll be hard for them to get out of there unscathed. Arriane mumbled to herself feeling irritated. Meanwhile, after Morgana shoot Kumar, she didn''t make another move as even though they are using night-vision goggles, they still couldn''t see clearly from all those dust and smokes from the opponent''s guns. Besides, after getting one of their people killed from Morgana''s gun, the people from the Kamran forces hid in a corner and fired their guns without taking their heads out to peek. Obviously, they are buying time waiting for their colleagues to come. She wanted to get up and go back to the second floor to get down from one of the windows on the second floor, unfortunately, she is currently in the front. With so many people hunching and hiding behind her, it will be hard for her to pass through them without stepping on them as she can''t talk to tell them to move away from her a little. Thinking of that, an idea came to her. "....dang..... Why didn''t I think of it earlier? Morgana curse to herself as she turned to Ethan beside her to tell him to ask his men and his cousin to move back to the second floor. Since it is dark inside and the opponents can not see what they are doing, they can use the darkness to cover their moves and go back to the second floor. From there they can use a rope to climb down from one of the windows and then go back to the building entrance where they have a good shot at the opponent''s position. They can''t continue this thing for long. They don''t have much time and the others don''t have enough bullets to keep on fighting once the other Kamran forces realized that their home base was exposed and in a situation. They will surely come back to support their comrades and they will be surrounded by them. When Ethan heard of Morgana''s plan, he turned to his cousin to pass the message to others at the back. Soon, their groups slowly retreated back to the second floor while Ethan and Morgana stay behind to cover for their colleagues. They will make their moves once the others are safely out of the building and surrounding the eight remaining Kamran forces from the front. Morgana took a gun from the system and gave it to Ethan, knowing that Ethan''s gun will soon run out of the bullet. She instructs him how to use it before she turned her attention back to the opponents, looking closely with the aid of her telex-eye, she saw that one of the Kamran terrorists peek when she and Ethan stop firing back at them and exposes his head in the open. She aimed at the man''s head and fired her gun hitting the exposed head and blasting it into smithereens as she realizes that she forgot to press the button below the gun setting back to normal mode when she instructs Ethan. The setting that she uses when she shoots the man is the Remington gun mode. Her face flushed when she noticed Ethan looking at her with the obvious question and shock in his eyes as he turned to look at the gun she just gave him. Morgana opens her mouth to explain when she heard a gunshot from the front. Someone is shooting at the Kamran forces from the outside. When she turned to look she saw that it was her twin sister Arriane, and she was standing at the entrance sniggering at her. Arriane: " Hi Sistah, I''m back. What the hell..... Girl, how could you use a Remington mode shooting at your opponent''s head? Have you no mercy for his soul??? Arriane laughed as she teased her sister Morgana. Apparently, she has been standing outside and kills all the remaining seven Kamran forces in just one swift move. Chapter 378 - 153: The destruction of the Kamran terrorist group(3) Arriane: " Hi Sistah, I''m back. What the hell..... Girl, how could you use a Remington mode shooting at your opponent''s head? Have you no mercy for his soul??? Arriane laughed as she teased her sister Morgana. Apparently, she has been standing outside and kills all the remaining seven Kamran forces in just one swift move. Stunned, Ethan looks at Arriane. He was surprised to see that it was she who disguises as a man who killed the remaining seven Kamran forces, what shocked him most is what Arriane said about the gun that Morgana used to blast the head of the man who was peeking out to see why they stop firing back. Just looking at the gun that Morgana use and the one that she gave him, you couldn''t tell that it was a Remington gun. A high caliber gun that can blast a thick wall easily. What more of a head of an ordinary man??? How can Morgana and her sister managed to have such a thing as a Remington gun? Ethan thought to himself as he stared at Arriane and Morgana. Arriane: " hey, what is wrong with you? Don''t tell me that you fall in love with me just because you saw how fantastic and fabulous I am??? No, please don''t. I love my sister and I can''t bear to see her sad and crying. Arriane teases as she noticed Ethan, standing still in the dark staring at her. Ah, I..... I''ll go and call the others back. Ethan stammered as he turned to run up the stairs to the second floor to call the others who went back up to get out of the building through the window. Ethan fled as if he was escaping from the two monsters in front of him. "...." Oh, is that the way your boyfriend treated his future sister in law??? Awww, I am really disappointed, really, really disappointed. I thought that he is a gentleman, I never imagine to see him fleeing like, he saw a ghost??? Duh, even if I am disguise as a man, my face is so handsome that any woman who would see this face will surely fall for me. Arriane said sniggering as she cast a glance at her sister, who stood silently beside her, frowning. As the sister waited for the others to come back, Arriane asks her system to collect all the weapons and bodies to cremate. It is dark anyway, she is not in the least worried that Ethan and the others will notice that all the dead bodies are missing. ".... Oh, you''re all here now, can you please hurry up we need to move now before the other forces of the Kamran terrorist came back and besiege us. It will be much better to fight in the open, here, you are just wasting bullets and waiting to be recaptured or die. Arriane said arrogantly as she remembered the way they waste their bullets firing their guns and hitting nothing but space and walls. The Eagle squad soldiers now their heads including Ethan and Jarren in embarrassment, Arriane is right, if they don''t move fast they will be like sitting ducks waiting to be killed in this place. Ethan: " Come on man, let''s move!!! Ethan walked in front of his men and lead them out as he cast a glance at Morgana who stood in silence beside her sister. Morgana and Arriane decided to let Ethan and his cousin lead the Eagle squad team in order to boost their egos while they take care of the rear of their group. In the middle of the night, in the Black forest in Berlin, Morgana, Arriane, and the Eagle squad soldiers encountered the groups of the Kamran forces who are patrolling that area. The men from the Kamran forces immediately open fire upon spotting their groups. Morgana and the others return fire at the enemies while Ethan commanded one of his men to protect the women, but that doesn''t include Morgana and Arriane as they are both disguised as a man. "... Michael protects the women, men, go and scattered find a spot to take cover but don''t go too far, I will cover you. We can''t let them surround us again. Ethan ordered as he fired his gun at the Kamran forces. He and Morgana were both lying down on their stomach on the ground as they shoot at their opponents. Before the others left to find a good spot to take cover, Morgana and her sister gave them a gun that they took from their backpack " system " in Ethan''s astonishment, Morgana and Arriane instructed them on how to operate the gun before they go. Meanwhile, more and more Kamran forces are coming to support their comrades. Apparently, one of the men from the first group that they encounter has a two-way communication radio that they used to call for backups. Morgana: " Ethan, more troops from the Kamran forces are coming!!! We cant be surrounded by them. Change your gun''s setting into a grenade launcher. Morgana said to Ethan and to her sister who is crouching behind a tree with Jarren. Morgana quickly changes the mode setting of her gun, she then started to fire at the oncoming forces of the Kamran terrorist with the aid of her telex-eye. The grenade launcher hit, killing several Kamran terrorist when Ethan and the others saw what happened they quickly change the settings of the gun that Morgana and Arriane gave them into a grenade launcher while Morgana keeps on firing her grenade launcher at the Kamran terrorist forces to protect and cover them so that the enemies won''t have the time and chances to shoot at them while they are busy fiddling with the settings on their gun. It wasn''t easy for them to do it, changing the gun setting as it is their first time to use such a gun that can change its mode and uses. After a couple of minutes, all of them started shooting at the oncoming Kamran forces using grenade launchers, in just a few minutes dead bodies from the Kamran forces were scattered on the grassy land of the Black forest in Berlin as Morgana and Ethan rolled on the ground to change spot and fire at will at the enemies, it was like a scene in the movies "Mr. and Mrs. Smith " starring Angelina Joli and Brad Pitt as they fight the enemies together in a synchronized motion. The thing is, Mr. and Mrs. Smith in the movie are a couple. A man and a woman. While Ethan and Morgana, are both men as Morgana is currently disguised as a man. So if anyone filmed them..... The result will not be as romantic as in the movie. Chapter 379 - 153: The destruction of Kamran terrorist (4) After a couple of minutes, all of them started shooting at the oncoming Kamran forces using grenade launchers, in just a few minutes dead bodies from the Kamran forces were scattered on the grassy land of the Black forest in Berlin as Morgana and Ethan rolled on the ground to change spot and fire at will at the enemies, it was like a scene in the movies "Mr. and Mrs. Smith " starring Angelina Joli and Brad Pitt as they fight the enemies together in a synchronized motion. The thing is, Mr. and Mrs. Smith in the movie are a couple. A man and a woman. While Ethan and Morgana, are both men as Morgana is currently disguised as a man. So if anyone filmed them..... The result will not be as romantic as in the movie. More and more Kamran terrorists who are away and in charge of patrolling the other parts of the Black Forest were rushing to where the gunfight is happening. Carrying their guns, they rush over to support their comrades who are fighting Morgana''s group, but before they could get to the scene, Morgana and her groups blasted them off with the grenade launcher, rendering the Kamran terrorists helpless and unable to fight back until they all fall and died on the spot. In just an hour, the groups of Kamran terrorist rushing in gradually subsides while the piles of dead bodies could be seen, others don''t have their bodies and limbs intact while others who are a little far away from the blast died from the fragments that flew and unfortunately hit them killing them on the spot. When the smokes and dust were lifted and floated through the air, the sights before them becomes clearer, although it was still dark with the aid of the night vision goggles Morgana surveyed their surroundings. From afar, she could see the silhouette of the few remaining Kamran terrorist waiting for a chance for them to make a move. In their hearts, the beliefs and goals that they are fighting for, even if they die just like the others are still burning. They will not drop their guns and surrender as they are willing to sacrifice their life for those beliefs. Morgana gets up from the ground where she lay flat on her stomach and walks over to her sister''s side. She walks leisurely as if she is not aware that there are terrorists who are watching her closely and waiting for their group leader''s signal. When she neared the spot where her sister is hiding, Arriane came out and approach Morgana. Not bothered by the fact that those people are about to pull the triggers and took their life. Arriane: " Did you see them too? Arriane asks Morgana, both of them are pretending that they are not aware of the Kamran terrorists who are lurking in the dark and itching to make a move. ".... Hmm, Morgana answered as she can now see clearly where all of the remaining Kamran terrorists are hiding. In Ethan and the astonishment of the other, the two of them " Morgana and Arriane stop in the middle. It seems like they are talking about something important that they didn''t want others to hear. It''s just that, why do they have to do that if they only want to talk??? Didn''t they know that they are putting themselves as bait to the remaining Kamran terrorists??? Ethan muttered, and then his eyes widened as he finally realized what the two of them " Morgana and Arriane " are trying to achieve. They are trying to locate the remaining Kamran terrorist''s exact location and at the same time, trying to lure them out of their hiding spot. Finally understanding what the two women are trying to do, Ethan signals his men and his cousin to stay low and waited. While Morgana and her sister are standing there, the remaining Kamran terrorist walked out from their hiding spot with the aim of taking down the two of them and send them off to hell. They raise their guns in accordance with each other and were about to fire their guns on Morgana and Arriane when the two of them suddenly move. They move so fast that they didn''t know how they do it, they disappear from their previous spots, and when they appear they are both standing on a different spot away from each other holding the grenade launcher in their hands aiming at them. Retreat..... Retreat... The Kamran terrorist group leader shouts as he ambled back to where he used to hide together with his men. Unfortunately, it was too late for them to retreat as Morgana has already pressed the trigger that would launch the grenade onto them. Swish.... Boooooommmmm, the deafening sounds of blasting echoed in the Black forest as the Kamran group leader and his men were hit, their bodies flew in all directions while the blasting impact created another big pit on the now burned grass and soil of the forest. The other remaining members of the Kamran terrorist saw what happened and instead of retreating, they decided to fight back and attack. Raising their guns and shooting at Morgana and Arriane who are like ghosts that disappear and then appear on a different spot as they move so fast. Ethan and his men watched in silence and terror as they watched Morgana and Arriane take down all the remaining Kamran terrorists without asking for assistance. The shootouts last for half an hour when the gun firing stops another pile of dead bodies was added to the previous dead bodies that were scattered around the half-burnt ground. The destruction of the Kamran terrorist happens so fast, in just one night Hassan, Saeed, and the rest of the Kamran terrorists perished in the hands of Morgana, Arriane, and the Eagle squad team whom they rescued together with the asset and the high-rank official. After checking all the dead bodies, their group left to return to the place where the night hawk and the others are. They are leaving that place the Black forest and will try to bury the memories of this event in the deepest corner of their minds. The moment that everyone we''re back and comfortably resting in the night hawk, Morgana and Arriane asks their system to collect all the weapons and dead bodies of the Kamran terrorist to be cremated. Morgana remained silent on their way back, she let her sister fly the night hawk back to Brooklyn. Morgana: " System, please erased all of the Eagle squad memories regarding this event once we arrive in Brooklyn and separated from them. Chapter 380 - 154: Erase the memory As the fight against the Kamran terrorist ended, Morgana, Arriane, Ethan, and Jarren together with the rest of the Eagle squad soldiers went back to the night hawk where the high-rank official and the asset were nervously waiting for their return. However, Morgana walked gloomily as if she was in deep thought, she let her sister Arriane fly the night hawk while she sat beside her sister in the c.o.c.kpit in complete silence. Morgana: " System, I want you to erase their memories once we get back to Brooklyn and separated from them. I don''t want them to remember anything regarding this event. Morgana said to the system as she sat in silence and began to open the system interface to keep her mind occupied. She didn''t want her thoughts to go and wander to the man sitting in the back who occupies her heart. All of them??? The system''s robotic voice sounded in her mind, after a while. It was so shocking upon hearing her request that it even forgot the usual greetings that it was using every time it was talking to Morgana. "...." Yes, all of them. Including Ethan and his cousin, I don''t want them to remember the things that occurred in the Black forest. Morgana said to the system as she continues browsing on the system store. Ding.., ... Host, are you okay??? You''re not like your usual self since you came back from that building. Is there anything that I missed? The system asks in a worried tone as this is the first time that it saw its host looking so sad as if she had lost something very important to her. But even though it has tried to search its own memory and recall the events it still can''t figure out the reason why the host is acting weird. ".... No, there is nothing wrong with me. I''m just exhausted. Morgana answered in a tired voice, the mere mention of the building brings back the memory of how Ethan stared mesmerized at her sister, it seems like Ethan has fallen for his sister the moment he sets his eyes on her. The way Ethan react when Arriane teased him, it clearly shows that he fancied her sister. Knowing that she doesn''t have the right to be jealous, she just keeps it to herself and did not bother to mention it even to her sister. She kept her silence along the way and try to keep her mind occupied. If one day, Ethan decided to chase after her sister, she will not stop him, from now on she will try to move on and forget that he once became part of her life. She will get on with her life and will somehow forget him. With that thought in mind, she strengthens her resolve and decided to go on with her life without thinking of the man who once captured her heart. With that thought in mind, Morgana turned to her sister and reminded her to drop the three women at the entrance of the Black Forest before they headed straight to Brooklyn and dropped the Eagle squad soldiers, the high-rank official, and the Eagle squad spy " asset " at La Guardia airport. From there, the people from the military base could pick them up and take them back to their home base. After reminding her sister, Morgana closes her eyes. Suddenly, she felt so exhausted as her head, ache from overthinking and her heart, ache from the love that she had lost. Gradually, Morgana fell asleep as darkness and silence enveloped her as if she was being rocked to sleep by her angel. **""***""""***** A tap on her shoulder awakened Morgana, when she opened her eyes she saw her sister''s face closely watching her as she sleeps. Arriane: " Hey, we''re here. We''ve arrived at La Guardia airport. Do you want to go down the c.o.c.kpit for a while and say goodbye to them? They are already outside with their superiors who came to pick them up and the body of the deceased soldiers to take the body back to his family personally. "....Oh, no... Let''s not bother them anymore. I''m sure that their families were anxious to see them back. Did you drop the three women at the entrance to the Black Forest??? Morgana answered, rubbing her eyes before asking her sister about the three women as she peeks outside from the c.o.c.kpit''s window and saw Ethan''s group together with their superiors not far from where the night hawk landed. Without waiting for her sister''s answer she then asks the system about the request that she made earlier. To erase the memory of those people including Ethan, regarding the events in the Black Forest. Ding....... Host, I am about to, as you ask me. The process of erasing their memories will start the moment we depart from this airport. The system answered the truth is the system is unwilling to erase Ethan''s memory so...... Without telling Morgana it decided to retain a few memory of that incident in Ethan''s mind. Morgana was relieved upon hearing that, she turned to her sister again who is still waiting for her to decide as to where they are going next. Morgana: " Sis, let''s go.... We need to go back to the Island and fetch all the guest, I''m sure that uncle Armando is already anxious to hear from us. And..... If I am not mistaken, I''m sure that Dad and mom, already know about the incident. Dad will be worried as he is very close to the Etnomas family. ".... Oh, yeah. I almost forgot about them if you didn''t mention it. Yeah, you''re right, they are already eating for us to return to the island by now. I wonder what the Etnomas couple would feel if they learned that we just came back after rescuing their son? Arriane said smiling as she teased her sister whos been acting weird and a little off since they left Berlin. "...." About that, I ask the system to erase their memory of that event. You know very well that it won''t be good for us if many people learned about this matter. Morgana said to her sister as she smiled awkwardly at the mention of the Etnomas couple. Chapter 381 - 155: Cut all connections Morgana asks the system to erase the memory of the people involved in the incident in the Black Forest rescue operation, as she decided to cut her connection with Ethan. Aside from the fact that it is not possible for them to be together now that Ethan obviously showed interest and fancy her sister, the events that happen in that forest could not be disclosed to anyone as it would only spell trouble for her. Although the Gangster organization is working for the government as it was actually a project of the government itself, she herself is not a member of the Gangster organization not she works for that organization. She was a freelance assassin working for some unknown system, she didn''t even have any idea who she was working with and from where all her mission originated as it was only given to her by the system. The only contact that she knew and familiar with as it actually contacted her through her brain. It is somehow a part of her. Arriane: " Sis, we''re almost near the island. Is there anything you want to tell me??? From out of the blue, Arriane suddenly asks her, disturbing her thoughts. Ah??? No.... What am I supposed to tell you??? Morgana answered her sister, confused by her sister''s words. ".... Really??? I seem to notice that you''ve been acting weird since we left that building in the Black Forest in Berlin. Come to think of it, I was really curious as to how they managed to build that building deep in the wilderness of the Black forest without anyone noticing their movements. Rumor has it that no one dares to enter that forest as if anyone has dared to enter that forest will never return again. And yet, the Kamran terrorists hiding place and home base is actually built deep in that forest? Well... They really have the guys... Oh, back to you, I noticed that you have been silent since you left that building, is there anything that I miss while I was away??? You haven''t said anything since then and it''s not like you at all unless... Morgana: " Nah, I was just tired, really. We''ve been too busy recently and I think it already takes a toll on me. Morgana said lying through her teeth as she avoided her sister''s penetrating gaze. "...." Oh, really? How come I feel that you are lying to me? Look at you, you can''t even look at me in the eye. Is it about Ethan??? Arriane looks at Morgana closely trying to catch her eye as she probes her sister. Morgana blushes from hearing her sister''s probing question she even stammered when she answered; " wh... What do you mean by that? Ethan has nothing to do with me, why should I be sad because of him??? Stammering as she answered and deny, she didn''t realize that her own words give her away. She grew even more confused as her face reddened like an overripe apple as she heard her sister laughed. Hahaha, tut, tut, got ya!!! You even stammered as you try to deny it. Sis, don''t you trust me? Why don''t you tell me if you have a problem with that man? I assure you if that man tries to hurt you and make you cry, I will hunt him down and chop his d.i.c.k. No one, not even him can hurt any of the people in our family. Arriane said looking aggrieved and angry. "...." Sis, it''s not that I didn''t trust you. I just don''t want you to feel guilty about it because you don''t have anything to do with it. It''s not your fault that Ethan fancy you, the moment he set his eyes on you. Besides, I already decided to cut all connections with him. We are not meant for each other, not now and in the near future. Morgana explained shyly and determined as she looks at her sister with an embarrassed expression on her face. Arriane: " What??? Are you trying to say that, Ethan fancy me??? How come I didn''t know about this??? Besides, I was just messing with him earlier. Are you sure about it? Maybe you''re just..... Arriane''s voice trailed as she doesn''t know what else to say to her sister who looks determined to cut all her connections with Ethan. Morgana shook her head as she looks at her sister helplessly if it was her, she really doesn''t want to talk about it anymore. All she wants to do is forget Ethan and move on with her life. Besides, she didn''t really expect Ethan to stay loyal and in love with her. But now, she knows that her sister deserves an explanation now that the reason why she is sad and tried to avoid Ethan is out in the open. She doesn''t want her sister to feel guilty because of it, so.... She needs to explain to her the reasons why and be done with it even though it hurts. Morgana: " Sis, I am not mistaken about it, I am a woman and I know Ethan very well. The way that he acted and the looks that he gave you earlier, is the same look that he used to give me. Anyway, I have made up my mind. You don''t have to worry about me. I will be okay, always remember we came from a strong family and not just any man or woman can bring us down. Hmm, okay. If that''s your decision, I will respect it. Maybe, you are right, Ethan, and you are really not meant for each other. Although, I really like the guy for you. If what you are saying is true, that he really fancies me.... Rest assured that I wouldn''t give him a chance to even get close to me, besides, I prefer that guy who is working with them, he''s much handsome than Ethan you know. It''s just that he seems aloof and a snob. Looking at Morgana, Arriane assured her sister that even if Ethan courted her, she wouldn''t give him a chance. She will reject him even before he could announce his feelings for her. She even tells Morgana that she prefers Jarren than Ethan. After saying that, she was surprised to see Morgana laughing at her as if she had said something stupid that made her sister laugh. Hahaha, are you referring to the handsome guy who is close to Ethan? Hahaha, silly you. That''s Ethan''s cousin, Jarren. The one that Mrs. Etnomas wanted you to meet. Morgana laughed at the absurdity of the situation. Her sister, Arriane, like Jarren, but Arriane didn''t know that the man that Mrs. Etnomas wants to match up with her is the same man that she likes. Chapter 382 - 155: Cut all connections (2) Arriane was sad and feeling complicated upon hearing Morgana''s reason as to why she is sad and trying to avoid the Eagle squad members including Ethan, it is okay that she asks the system to erase their memories but avoiding them especially Ethan is a different matter. That''s why she probes her sister continuously until she made Morgana talk and admit the reason why. After hearing Morgana''s explanation, Arriane assured Morgana that even if Ethan likes her, she wouldn''t give him a chance as she will reject and avoid him, she even told Morgana that she prefers the handsome guy that was working with Ethan and also an Eagle squad soldier. Morgana laughed at the absurdity of the situation. Her sister, Arriane, like Jarren, but Arriane didn''t know that the man that Mrs. Etnomas wants to match up with her is the same man that she likes. It seems like, life is really unfair and fate has a way of meddling with people''s life making it more complicated. Morgana: " well... If you really like Jarren and if he feels the same way, then go for it. I won''t stop you just because my love life didn''t turn out as I wanted it to be doesn''t mean that I would want your love life to be the same. I''m not selfish and I love you because you are my sister, even if it is Ethan that you like, I will give you my blessing. "...." Eh? No f.u.c.k.i.n.g way!!! first, I don''t like Ethan, even if we are twins doesn''t mean that we have the same taste. Second, even though I like Ethan''s cousin, I would rather grow old and ended up an old maid than to be with him. You said so yourself, I am.your sister, and because of that I love you, and I don''t ever want to see you sad. You should always remember that Sis. Arriane said as she turned her attention back to flying the night hawk 1 as she maneuvered it to land on the rooftop of the house on top of the hill; Morgana shrugs her shoulders as she knows that there is no way that she can change her sister''s mind. She returned to browsing on the system store looking for food to eat. Suddenly, she felt like she wanted to buy all those delicious food that cost so high in the system store. When she looks at the food price again she was surprised to see that the price of the food on the system store change dramatically as it is now very cheap and affordable unlike the price before. Wow, I can now buy all the food that I want from the system store, system, just when did it happen? How come that I haven''t been informed of this big change in the system store? Morgana asks the system as her eyes rounded as she looks and salivated over the delicious food on the system''s store display. It seems like she could almost smell the delicious scent wafting from the food System: " ding.... Host, I have informed you about this, but I guess you are too occupied that you didn''t have time to listen to me. I have been trying to tell you to check the system again as there are many newly updated and enhanced features on the system, but you always said that you will just check it the next time you open the system. But you never did, so.... It is not my fault if you haven''t been able to enjoy all the delicious food that you requested for the system to lower the price. "...." Ah, so stupid.... I am so stupid, ok I want to buy all the delicious food from the system store that I was craving to taste for ages, later. Morgana said to the system as she keeps muttering to herself. She even taps her forehead that caught her sister''s attention who was already preparing to get out of the c.o.c.kpit. Arriane: " Sis??? What''s wrong??? Arriane asks in a worried tone and stops from descending the c.o.c.kpit to look at her. Morgana turned to her sister who is anxiously looking at her. The corner of her lips curved into a smile as she answered; " Oh, it''s like this. I just found out that the price of the delicious food from the system store changes dramatically, it is now very affordable. Later before we leave to take the guests back to Brooklyn, we can enjoy it with the others. I already bought all the delicious delicacies that I''ve been craving for so long, and later we will enjoy it to the fullest. "....." Ah, I see. I thought that there is something you forgot in Brooklyn or in the Black Forest. Arriane said and continued to alight from the c.o.c.kpit, Morgana followed her down and they walk side by side to the private elevator. Arriane: " Sis, later, if you like, I can take the Etnomas couple and uncle Brent along with the others back to Brooklyn with the night hawk 2. It was up to you if you want to follow us back to Brooklyn or stay here and wait for my return. I won''t be long, I will come back as soon as I dropped them at La Guardia airport. I know that you are determined to cut all communications and connections with the Etnomas, so.... Arriane''s voice trailed as she looks at her sister. "....alright, I''ll just stay and wait for your return. Maybe you''re right, it will be better if I started to avoid them now. It will also be good for me to have a day off from all our work. It has been really tiring this fast month for me. Morgana answered agreeing to her sister''s suggestion. The two of them went down to the third floor using the private elevator to surprise their grandparents and Daisy. As the lift carry them down, Ethan and the other members of the Eagle squad soldiers including the asset and the high-rank official look at each other as they are wondering how they managed to escape from the Kamran terrorists as they all can''t remember anything except for the time when they arrive at the Kamran''s base and we''re surrounded and held captive by the terrorists, and the tragic death of one of their colleague. Apart from that, they can''t remember anything. Ethan, on the other hand, had a vague memory of what happened but it wasn''t very clear as if it is just like a fragment of memory but it was more like a dream. Chapter 383 - 155: Cut all connections (3) The Eagle Squad soldiers went back to their home base together with their superiors and high-rank official and the Eagle squad spy ( asset ) for a final briefing. When they get there and facing the highest in command, the Chief Commander " President" for questioning as to what really occurred during the rescue operations, they all gaped at their superiors and the President trying to recall the recent incident. To everyone''s dismay, none of them can remember anything except for Ethan who has a vague memory of it. But it wasn''t very clear, it''s just like a dream and in that dream, he saw Morgana and her twin sister disguise as a man. Thinking about it, he prefers not to say a word since he thinks that the memory in his mind is irrelevant to the incident and probably just a dream that seems so real. "....What??? Are all of you saying that you can''t remember anything about it??? What about Hassan??? What about his right-hand man who beheaded one of your comrades? What about the Kamran terrorists? What happens to them? And who called our home base and informed us to go and pick all of you up at the airport??? Are all of the things that transpire in there are caused by a ghost??? How come all of you didn''t remember anything? You didn''t even seem to be hurt at all, and yet..... All of you forgot what happens??? The President asks totally infuriated at the absurdity of what these people in front of him are saying. It is okay if it was the Hawkins, the high-rank official or Carlson, the Eagle squad spy, who will say that they lost their memory or that they didn''t know what happened because they are obviously tortured and they may have passed out or traumatized. But for the Eagle squad soldiers to say that they can''t remember anything... It is really unbelievable. Are they telling him that their memories have been erased??? But who dared to do it? And what happens to the Kamran terrorists and Hassan? How is he going to explain it to the people??? The President rubs his forehead trying to suppress his anger as his head throbbed from pain. This problem with the Kamran terrorists has been giving him sleepless night and headaches and now that he thought that the problem is over, the Elite Eagle squad soldiers whom they sent to rescue Hawkins were also captured moreover now that they are back, they all said that they can''t remember anything??? Mr. President, I am telling the truth apart from the time that one of them was beheaded while we''re being videoed I really can''t remember anything. It is like, a part of my memory had been erased. I think, the same thing happened to them. The high-rank official, Hawkins said, as the others nod their heads like chickens pecking agreeing to what he said. The President was about to open his mouth to speak when his personal secretary came inside the room and approach him. His personal secretary whispered something in his ears, and he nodded as he listened to what his personal secretary said to him. After that, his personal secretary exited the room and he lifted his head to look at all the people in front of him as he addressed them. The President: " alright, my personal secretary just received confidential information from Berlin''s President''s personal secretary. After we send them the information about the location of the Kamran terrorist''s home base in the deepest part of the Black Forest, they send their troops to besieged the Kamran terrorists, unfortunately, when they reach the place the whole place is totally empty. It''s like, the Kamran terrorists were totally annihilated but they can''t find any signs, of the people who did it. This incident is really weird and I myself don''t know how to explain it to the public as they are now waiting for news about it. The President said rubbing his temple with the tip of his thumb. This thing is getting more and more complicated. Now, even the Berlin President is asking him for an explanation about what really happened in there. You guys can go back to your barracks or go back home but don''t leave the country yet, we may need you and your statements for further details. For now, you can all go and make a report about this incident. I don''t care whatever you wrote on your report, just go and be done with it. The President added after mulling over his words. He then walked down the podium and exited the room leaving all the Eagle squad soldiers, Hawkins, Carlson, and Eagle squad Commander behind thinking of how they are going to write a report about the incident when they can''t remember a single thing about it. Jarren: " Hey bro, what do you think??? How are we going to write this report??? We are totally clueless about what happened, all I can remember is that we are tied together on a plank and Maddox was beheaded by that jerk. "....Ah, I don''t know. As you said so yourself, all of us are clueless so what are we going to write. There''s just one thing that is bothering me. I really don''t know if this is really irrelevant or maybe it really happened and not just a dream. Ethan said frowning as he keeps on trying to recall what really occurs in the Black Forest. After that time, it seems like they all fall asleep and when they waked up, they found themselves in La Guardia airport in front of their superiors and the vehicle that would transfer them back to their headquarters. They can''t even remember how they get there, in the first place so how can they write the report if they didn''t even know the person who takes them back to Brooklyn from the Black Forest in Berlin??? Meanwhile, on the island, Morgana is watching the guests leave from the window of her room. She saw Mrs. Etnomas keeps on looking around as if she is looking for something or someone. She then approaches Arriane who was standing near the door of the night hawk 2. Mrs. Etnomas talk to Arriane, and she saw Arriane answered her. The moment that they arrived on the island, Morgana informed Armando that they already rescued the Eagle squad soldiers, she also informed him that she asks her system to erase their memories and asks him to keep it a secret to the Etnomas couple including Brent and her father, Marcus. Armando understands her reason and nodded his head agreeing to her request. If it was him, he will also ask the system to erase the memory of those people to protect their secret. When he learned that Arriane will be in charge of taking all the guests back to Brooklyn he volunteered himself to help Arriane and let Morgana have a rest without asking any further questions. They then all enjoyed the delicious meal that Morgana bought from the system and even send some in the cabin and in the house where the guests stayed for them to have a taste. And now, the guests are all leaving the island. Later she will call her mother and asks her to tell her father not to give her phone number to the Etnomas couple in order for her to cut all connections with the Etnomas family, including Ethan. Morgana finally made up her mind on what she is going to do next. Determined to move on with her life, she will be staying on the island for a couple of days to bond with the kids and the scientists before she took another mission from the system. Chapter 384 - 156: Confused The guests leave the island on the night hawk 2 Armando accompany Arriane as Arriane fly the night hawk 2 at the same time, Armando will go back to their home base to report and put everyone''s mind at ease. Everyone in their headquarters has been worried about him, except for those who attended Marcus'' wedding, the others are still unaware that he is still alive, especially the President who ordered them to establish the project " The Gangster". Armando needs to report what has really happened when the dark forces from the dark organization headed by Alice infiltrate the building and attempted to assassinate him. Armando who is the head of this project is planning to go back on a field and let Marcus handle the matters in the headquarters as he wanted to gain more experienced and experience points that would enable him to upgrade the system in him so that he could finish his task and go back to his own world. In fact, he''s been thinking about it and began making plans since the day he met Morgana, once his tasks are done, he would be asking Morgana to replace him while Arriane will take David''s position as planned. The first time he laid eyes on Morgana, he knew that she was special and has an extraordinary talent that enabled her to complete her mission even without the system''s help Thinking about his plan, Armando left with the Etnomas couple, Brent, and the rest of the guest to head back to the secret base and get some of his things before he heads to the presidential office to submit his report. Before he left, he asks Arriane to wait for him back in her grandparent''s house. Meanwhile, Morgana called her mother, Simone in France where she and Marcus spend their honeymoon. Morgana: " Mom.... How''s Dad and you doing there in France??? Morgana asks the moment her mother received her call. "....Oh, sweety hello, we are doing fine here and enjoying our vacation. How about you and your sister??? By the way, we heard the news about Ethan and the Eagle squad soldiers being captured by the terrorists, have you heard about it??? your father is very worried and he is anxious to go back when he heard the news. You see, Ethan is like a son to him and Glenard is like his brother. Simone said to Morgana as she answered Morgana''s call. ".... Oh, about that. They are already rescued and were sent back to their headquarters, that''s what I heard, but we didn''t tell uncle Glenard about it since we don''t want them to worry. Mom, I missed you how long will you be staying in France??? Morgana initially wanted to ask her mother to tell Marcus that if ever her dad''s buddy, Glenard asks for her contact number she wanted her mother to tell her father not to give it, but the moment she heard her mother''s voice. She just doesn''t know how to tell her as she is worried that her mother and father would question her about the reason why she would bother to call them just to ask them that. Simone: " Oh, sweety I missed you too, I missed both you and your sister. Well..... We still have more than a week to spend here, why? Is there any problem? Simone asks as she senses the anxiety in her daughter''s voice. "...." Oh, nothing Mom, I just really missed you, and I also want to ask if it''s okay with you and Dad if the kids, aunt Daisy, Hansen, and Gordon could stay with you and Dad once you get back from your honeymoon. I think it will be much safer for them if they stay with you and dad. Uncle Lewis will be staying on the island with uncle Martin and uncle David so.... Morgana''s voice trailed as she let her mother absorbed the words that she said before continuing to talk Mom, the kids are old enough to go to school and study, no one on the island is capable to teach them and Crown is still young it is not really suitable for him to stay and grew up on the island. I will then arrange for the scientist''s wives and children to stay at grandpa''s house so that their kids could also go to school and study. Morgana added after a short pause. Simone: " Oh, I''m sure that your Dad wouldn''t mind at all. Your Dad''s ancestral home is too big for the two of us, I wouldn''t mind if the kids stay with us besides I''ve already grown fond of them I actually do miss them too. Anyway, is that all that you wanted to ask me? Simone answered Morgana cheerfully before she started probing on her daughter as she senses that she is keeping something from her. "..." Ah... No, nothing, that''s all I wanted to say..... Oh, Mom, could you..... Tell Dad not to give my contact number to uncle Glenard if he asks for it??? Morgana then hastily added after a moment of hesitation. ".... Oh??? But why??? Sweety, the Etnomas family is a good people they have been your father''s friends since young. I''m sure your father will be disappointed and sad if I told him about your request. Simone said as she turned to her husband, Marcus who is listening to their conversation beside her. Marcus who was listening was somewhat surprised, his forehead creases as he asks his wife to pass him the phone. He wanted to ask his daughter her reasons for it is not like his daughter to decide to ask him not to give her contacts if she didn''t have a valid reason to do so. He knows that Morgana is good and thoughtful to others, even if she feels awkward whenever Glenard''s wife mentions Ethan''s name, she will only try to avoid them but will not personally ask him not to give her contact numbers to them. Because if she had that intention from the start, she would have told him the day she drops them in La Guardia airport the day after the wedding. "... Hello, sweety, wh.... Marcus'' words were interrupted as he heard Morgana''s voice at the other end hastily saying goodbye to him; Ah, Dad hello, I miss you. Kindly tell Mom that I said bye-bye and kiss her for me. Bye, dad, love you!!! Morgana hastily said after hearing Marcus'' voice and ended the call without waiting for his answer. Marcus'' forehead creases in confusion, both he and Simone were confused by the way Morgana acted strangely as if she was keeping something from them. Ethan, the reason for all this confusion was currently thinking of Morgana as he misses her so much. He is not aware that the day that he simply stares in astonishment at Arriane brought confusion and conflict between him and Morgana as Morgana who is jealous and not aware of what he was thinking at the time misunderstood him and decided to cut all connections with him in order to forget him and move on. Chapter 385 - 156: Confused (2) Simone and Marcus were both confused at how Morgana acting strangely and keeping secret from them. Simone who is worried about her daughter Morgana called Arriane to ask if Arriane knew something about it. Arriane: " hello? Mom??? What''s up??? Why did you call? Aren''t you and Dad supposed to enjoy your honeymoon??? Arriane asks non-stop after accepting her mother''s call; Simone who called her to ask about Morgana flushed and cast a sideways glance to her husband, Marcus before she opened her mouth to speak. Simone: " Oh, sweetheart, of course, we are enjoying. I just called, to ask you something. Simone said still looking at Marcus who is listening attentively to their conversation beside her and urge her to continue; " Ah, you see, I just received a call from your sister and..... She seems weird, I mean, she was acting strange as if she is hiding something from me and your Dad. Do you happen to know if she has a problem??? Simone asks Arriane directly after her husband, Marcus urged her. "...." Oh, I see. Well..... I don''t really think that it is really a problem, did she ask you not to give her contact number to uncle Glenard and his wife??? Arriane answered indifferently as she heard her mother''s question casually implying that the matter about her sister is not really a problem. ".... Oh??? But, how could you say that it is not a problem if she doesn''t want me and your dad to learn about it? Simone asks more confused. Arriane: " Ah, Mom, it is because it is not really a problem. You see, it''s like this, Ethan is a womanizer and he even dared to fancy another woman in front of my sister so.... Morgana just decided to cut all her connections with him as he didn''t deserve my sister''s love. So you see, it is no big deal, and not really a problem. Arriane explained to her mother. In her opinion, Morgana deserves someone who is loyal and not a womanizer like Ethan. So, because she loves her sister''s delay, she sided with her sister and because of Morgana''s jealousy, she decided to cut all connections with Ethan. Morgana''s mind is clouded by jealousy while Arriane''s mind is clouded by her love for her sister. Morgana can''t think clearly because of her jealousy and anger, because of that, her way of thinking influenced her sister. In the end, they failed to realize that during that time, both of them were disguised as a man. So, when Ethan looks at Arriane, he was actually seeing Arriane as a man, while he looks at Morgana in a different way. Ethan, the reason for all of this confusion was currently thinking of Morgana as he misses her so much. He is not aware that the day that he simply stares in astonishment at Arriane brought confusion and conflict between him and Morgana as Morgana who is jealous and not aware of what he was thinking at the time misunderstood him and decided to cut all connections with him in order to forget him and move on. Ah, women.... You really can''t expect them to think clearly when they are in love as their reasonings are always affected by their emotions. Now, even Marcus and Simone were affected by it as they love their daughters, because Marcus and Glenard are closed like a brother so thinking that Gleanard''s son Ethan is cheating on her daughter even before they are married their friendship will be affected if this matter were not cleared as soon as possible. Oh, so that''s the reason? Are you sure that Ethan really fancies that woman? Simone asks as she doubted her daughter''s words. She thinks that maybe, Ethan just happen to look at a woman and since her daughter is in love with Ethan but too ashamed to admit it, she must be jealous at the time and cannot think clearly that is why she assumed that Ethan fancy another woman in front of her. "...." Hmm??? I don''t know, it was Morgana who noticed it and she just told me about it. Feeling suddenly awkward at her mother''s words as she evaded telling her mother that the woman in question is her, Arriane suddenly doesn''t know how to answer her mother''s question. She then decided to change the topic before she bid both her mother and father goodbye; " Ah, mom.... Can you buy me a new backpack if you happen to go shopping with dad? Mine''s already too old, I need a new one to use whenever I am out on a mission. Ahm, I have to go now, see you when you get back..... Bye, mom, bye, Dad. Simone: " Ah, wait!!! I still need to...Simone''s words were cut short as she heard the beeping sound on the other end of the line. Her daughter cut the communications without waiting for her reply. She put the phone back on the bedside table as she looks at her husband helplessly, Marcus shrugs his shoulders and hug her before he kisses her on her forehead tenderly. Marcus: " Honey, just let it go for now. Even I am, not comfortable knowing that our daughter is having a hard time with her first love, but it will pass. I know because it happens to us too, even though we are separated because of Alice for such a long time, we were still able to be together in the end. Glenard is my best friend, and he is a good person. Knowing Ethan, he is not really a womanizer, he only did that when he rebels against his father when Glenard forces him to marry Kate. But when he met our daughter, he changed a lot. He became more responsible and mature. But if he really cheats on our daughter then I''m sure Glenard won''t tolerate it just like me, Glenard treated our daughter as his own even before we found out that Ethan and our daughter knew each other and have a relationship. Chapter 386 - 157: Armandos story After hearing from Arriane, Simone feels a little disappointed with Ethan but still have a doubt if what her daughter''s suspicion is somehow feasible especially when her husband talks to her about Ethan, she then somehow believe that it is possible that her daughter is just jealous and she can''t think clearly at the time. They then put matters aside and decided to go out to enjoy each other''s company while they go sightseeing and buying gifts to bring back home for everyone. Meanwhile, in Brooklyn, Ethan and the rest of the Eagle squad team tried to come up with a report and submit it to their superiors before they went to go for a few days or maybe weeks vacations. After that assignment, they all feel like life is too short and they haven''t enjoyed it to the fullest. As for the President, he ordered his personal Secretary to call.for a meeting with all the members of the Parliament to decide on what they are going to do with the recent incident involving the Eagle squad rescue operation in Berlin against the Kamran terrorists. On the other hand, Armando submitted his report to the office of the President after meeting his comrades at their secret base, he then took a cab to take him to Sheffield''s house where Arriane is patiently waiting for him after buying all the essential things that she needed to buy on the grocery. That night they returned to the island to stay there for a while with the kids and the scientists. Later that night, Morgana and her sister are out on the beach drinking a few bottles of beer with Daisy Armando and the others. As the night grows old, Morgana notice Armando sitting on the side in silence, he seems to be preoccupied with something that he didn''t hear Morgana calling his name. Uncle Armando??? Morgana repeated for the third time as Armando didn''t hear her for the first and second time when Armando came to his senses because Lewis who sat beside him, nudge him with his elbow he looks at everyone looking confused. Hey, Armando.... What''s get into you? Your mind seems to wander off as we are here enjoying the night, do you have a problem??? Lewis asks after seeing the confusion in Armando''s eyes. Armando: " Ah, I''m sorry, I just remember something. Armando explained as he bowed his head looking sadder than before. Ah??? I wonder what is it that you remember??? I''ve been calling your name for the third time and you didn''t seem to hear me; " Morgana remarks looking at Armando The others nodded as they also look at Armando wanting to ask, but they decided to keep it to themselves as they didn''t want to meddle with others'' life especially if that person doesn''t have a plan to share it with them. I was just thinking of the past years when I was busy working on the field. Ah... Those were the days of endless running and pursuing opponents while trying not to get killed in the process, I really miss those days. Morgana, can I talk to you in private??? I have something that I need to tell you. Armando explained before he turns to look at Morgana Morgana: " Oh, sure..... Morgana stood up and walked away from the others. She just walks a few steps away from the others with Armando when they heard Arriane''s voice calling out to her. ".... Wait a minute, is it really too confidential that you can''t let even me hear it??? Arriane asks as she strode over to the two who stood in a not too far distance looking at her. Armando: " Oh, of course, you can. Silly me, why did I forget about you??? Your sister will tell you about it anyway so there is no harm letting you join us. The three of them walked farther away from the others who continue drinking beers and chatting. Morgana: " uncle Armando, what is it??? Do you have a problem that you don''t want the others to know??? Looking at Armando worriedly, Morgana asks hesitantly as she didn''t want to offend Armando in the slightest "...." Ah, no..... I don''t have a problem, I just asked to talk to you in private as I don''t want Lewis and his men to hear it. It''s not that I don''t trust them, it''s just that.... You and your sister know about my secret but they don''t, so, I just can''t say things that I wanted to say in front of them. Armando said explaining to both Morgana and Arriane. Okay, soooo, what has it got to do with what you are going to tell my sister??? Arriane interjected after listening to Armando''s explanation Armando: " ah, it''s like this, you both know that I am the head of the operation of the project " the gangster" I know that the name of the project sound so stupid but it is the only name that we came up to during that time. We, meaning your father and our other colleagues. Anyway, the reason why I want to talk to you is that I want to go back to the field with you guys and let your father handle all the matters regarding the project. You know that I too have a system and that I need to upgrade it in order for it to help me in the near future. You both know about my system but.... I didn''t tell you about the story of my life and how I manage to acquire the system. Actually, I.... I am not really from this world, I mean, I don''t know if the place where I come from is still a part of this planet or if I''m from another dimension of this planet. By the way, to make things more clear, let me tell you my story. Armando continues talking after a short paused and proceeded to explain to Morgana and Arriane, he then told the sister about his life story from beginning to end. It turns out that Armando is not from this world or from this earth''s dimension like the system. Armando is actually a brave and courageous leader of their department working for the government, just like his current position now. Unfortunately, he schemed by someone in their department who envied him and wanted to take his position. That person schemed against him to have him killed, but before Armando took his final breath and lose his consciousness he saw a light and he actually thought that it was the gate of heaven. When he opens his eyes again, he finds himself lying on a hospital bed, with the same name, body, and looks but a different world. Chapter 387 - 157: Armandos story (2) Armando told Morgana and Arriane about his story in his previous world before he acquired the system. It turns out that Armando is not from this world or from this earth''s dimension like the system. Armando is actually a brave and courageous leader of their department working for the government, just like his current position now. Unfortunately, he schemed by someone in their department who envied him and wanted to take his position. That person schemed against him to have him killed, but before Armando took his final breath and lose his consciousness he saw a light and he actually thought that it was the gate of heaven. When he opens his eyes again, he finds himself lying on a hospital bed, with the same name, body and looks but in a different world. Upon opening his eyes memories of the former owner of his body came rushing to his mind, he finds out that the previous owner of his body was also schemed by people who work in the same field with him and before that person died, he made a wish that if somehow he died and reincarnated or miraculously survive he will take revenge on that person who schemes against him. and caused his death. Unfortunately, the previous owner of the body died or maybe traveled in a different dimension just like him. Armando thought at the time that maybe, that person is now in his body and also has a task to complete before they could both go back in their own body. With that thought in mind, Armando continues to live in that body and work with the person who schemes against the previous owner of his body. Until now, Armando is still trying to discover if that person has committed a crime aside from scheming and planning the death of the person who formerly owns his body. He wanted to make sure to uncover that man''s crime and exposed him before he ends that man''s pitiful existence. When Armando finished telling his story to Morgana and Arriane, Morgana looks at him sympathetically, she didn''t ask if Armando has a family in his previous life, but even if he doesn''t have a family it is not easy to be transported into a different world or dimension even if he acquires the memory of the previous owner of his body, it is still hard for him. If it was her, she would have taken her revenge on that person long ago. Who cares about that person''s crime? He will still die anyway, so it would be better to finish him off before he could make another plan to kill him. In this world of dog eat dogs system and those in the position rule the world it will be better to kill all your opponents and dig the roots before it could create a bigger problem. For Morgana, what she did to Kate as a form of revenge by not killing her is a life worst than death that no sane person could endure. She only gives justice for what Kate has done to her and to other people in the past, but Armando''s case is different. He and the previous owner of his body actually died or maybe they reincarnated and exchange bodies to complete different tasks if they failed to complete the task there will be consequences. They may not be able to go back on their own bodies and maybe they will just die in the end. Morgana: " So..... What is the connection of your going back on the field with talking to me in private? Even if we know your secret, you can rest assured that we won''t expose it. We can work with you from time to time though, but I still can''t figure out the reason why you want to talk to me and why you are telling us about this. Not unless.... Morgana''s voice trailed as she thought about the real reason why Armando is telling her his life story. Armando''s story for other people are truly inconceivable as other people won''t be able to believe that there are such things as the system and other dimensions, they may believe in reincarnation but since the time immemorial no one can possibly say that they knew someone who died and reincarnated much more if that person comes from another world or another dimension. Now, if Armando is telling her his life story then it only means that he needs to ask her a favor. Morgana thought as she looks incredulously at Armando. Uncle..... .... I.... Morgana''s words were cut off as Armando interrupted her. She wanted to say to Armando even without hearing Armando''s request that it is not possible for her to do it, she is afraid that if she agreed to his request, she may fail and disappointed him in the end. Morgana, don''t reject my request yet. Please hear me out first before you make a decision. Anyway, you still have plenty of time to think it over and decide; Armando said to Morgana as if sensing her reluctance to hear him out. Arriane: " Sis, uncle Armando is right, you should listen to his proposal first before you decide if you want to reject it or not. Even in business, you can''t reject a proposal without hearing it out and seeing how it works, right??? "...." Morgana who is about to reject Armando''s request without hearing it turned to her sister nodding her head. They are right, it is not fair for Armando if she rejected him without even knowing what he wanted; " okay, so..... What is it then? I want to hear it if it''s not that hard maybe I can agree with you under some terms. I don''t want to make a promise about something that I am not sure if I can do it. I don''t want to fail and disappoint you in the end, that is why.... Morgana shrugs her shoulder to emphasize her meaning as if she is already saying that there is nothing she can do if things did not turn out as Armando wants it to. Armando: " Haha, what I''m actually asking you is not that hard, and you don''t have to make a decision now. You still have plenty of time to think about it and consider it. I am just telling you in advance. Armando laughed at Morgana''s reaction as he explained. He knows that Morgana will be reluctant once she hears it as there are so many things that she would need to consider, but it would be better if he tells her now than wait for the right time. Chapter 388 - 158: Will you replace me??? Armando: " Haha, what I''m actually asking you is not that hard, and you don''t have to make a decision now. You still have plenty of time to think about it and consider it. I am just telling you in advance. Armando laughed at Morgana''s reaction as he explained. He knows that Morgana will be reluctant once she hears it as there are so many things that she would need to consider, but it would be better if he tells her now than wait for the right time. Uncle!!! If it is not hard as you said so, so why do you have to tell me about it in advance? And why do you have to be so serious when you are talking? Why do you even tell us about your past life??? It only makes us think that what you wanted to ask me is something big that I won''t be able to deal with it. You confused us with your words and the way acted, are you doing it on purpose??? Morgana said stomping her feet in irritation. "....'' Thinking about it, Armando realized that he really made a wrong approach to the things that he wanted to say and ask; " Ah, well, I am sorry about that. Hmmm, what can I say? I guess I am really bad with words and explaining. It actually it is like this, the reason I said that you still have plenty of time to think about it and that it is not hard is that what I really want to ask of you is..... Will you replace me???? Replace you???? Morgana and her sister simultaneously ask as they look at Armando incredulously; " uncle Armando, what do you mean by replacing you? And why should I replace you??? Morgana then continue asking after a while Morgana, Arriane, you both know now that I don''t belong to this world, once I completed my tasks I would have to go back to my own world, and I need someone to replace me. Armando looks at Morgana in the eye as he tried to explain. Morgana: " uncle, what do you mean by replacing you? If you want me to replace you for a day or even a week, maybe I can do it. I can always use a puppet mask disguise but if you want me to replace you permanently..... No, I can''t do that, uncle Armando, I am a human being and I have my own life to live. It''s not fair that you wanted me to lose my own identity in order to help you. No....no.....no, Morgana, you misunderstood my meaning. Oh, what the heck, I guess I am really bad with words and explaining things. Armando admonished himself as he muttered before continuing to clarify what he wanted to say. You see, as I said earlier I want to go back on the fieldwork to earn more experience points and upgrade the system so that it will be able to help me someday. I will let your father lead the organization while I am out on the field to work with you guys. But you see, there will come a day that I will be able to complete my mission and go back to my previous existence. By that time, your father will be old and will want to retire to spend his days with your Mom. So...... I am asking you to replace me, take over my position, and become the new leader of the organization when that time comes. Morgana stared at Armando after he finished explaining. What Armando said is true, sooner or later her father will be retiring while Armando will have to go back to his world after he completed his tasks. Uncle Armando, why me? I am not the only one who is more than qualified for the position. What about my sister? What about Ethan and his cousin? By that time, they will be free from their duty and will eventually leave the Eagle squad team to the younger generation. They can replace you, and if you ask me, I don''t think that I am really qualified. I am not even working with the Gangster organization, as a matter of fact, I am a villainess. Even the system gave me the title of being the villainess mistress. So if I were you, I would be choosing from one of the people who are really qualified to take over the position and lead your men. Morgana said rejecting Armando''s proposal promptly. Armando scratches his head as he knows that sometimes, Morgana can be stubborn and hard to convince; " As I have said before, your father will retire, the same goes with Brent and Glenard. Ethan will be taking the vacated position by his father, while Jarren will take Brent''s as Brent has no son to pass his position while Arriane, your sister will replace David as a leader in our affiliate department, she will also take your father''s position in our secret headquarters. So, it only leaves you as the only possible candidate. But.... No more buts, we still have plenty of time until that time comes. I only want to tell you in advance. Armando said interrupting Morgana''s words. Let''s go back to the others, I''m sure that they will be wondering why it took us to long to talk here, anyway, have you heard from your parents??? Your father has been calling me but I didn''t have my phone with me. Armando then added changing the topic as he walked ahead of Morgana and Arriane back to the beach where the others are still drinking beers and happily chatting. Arriane: " Oh, they called me earlier when you went to your home base to submit your report and visit your colleagues. Well.... He just asks me something and I already explained it to him. Arriane answered glancing at Morgana. Oh, I see...... I thought they are having a problem out there, it turns out that he just wanted to ask you something???? Chapter 389 - 159: A life-changing experience Morgana, Armando, and Arriane went back to the beach and join the others, they drank and chat with each other about the time they spend away on their missions and the adventures that they embarked on until the break of dawn ????. When Morgana and her sister, Arriane went back to their room they are both drunk silly as they walked and sing together like two hooligans swaying and singing as they walked. When morning comes, both of them are still soundly sleeping when Daisy came into the room, Daisy found Morgana sleeping and snoring loudly on the foot of the bed while her sister Arriane is nowhere to be found but a sound of loud snoring like a pig sounded inside the lavatory. When Daisy opens the door to the bathroom, she found Arriane sleeping on the floor near the toilet bowl and she is lying on her puke. Daisy covered her nose shaking her head as she called Martin over to help her with the two drunkard women. Martin came into the room with Ni?a and Eric and saw the disgusting sight. He walked to the bathroom and almost vomited at the sight and smell that greeted him. His adopted daughter smells puke and bathed in her own puke still sleeping soundly by the toilet bowl. Ewww, aunt Arriane!!! that was gross!!! She is sleeping on her puke!!! Ni?a commented and run out of the bathroom with the intention to awaken Morgana but the reeking smell of alcohol assailed her nose as she approached; " Yuck!!! Aunt Morgana smells alcohol, Ewww grandma Daisy, look at aunt Morgana and aunt Arriane, they look so dirty and they stink!!! The innocent mind of the child, Ni?a looks at Morgana and Arriane disgusted and decided to tell on them thinking that what they did is wrong. Eric who stood by the door watched in silence as Ni?a complained Eric: " grandma Daisy, do you need to cook soup for aunt Morgana and aunt Arriane??? Do you need help??? Eric opened his mouth to ask Daisy if she needed help. Eric who thinks and acts more mature than his real age asks as he remembers that hot soup is good for drunk people as he gazes at Ni?a disapprovingly. Ni?a: " why does grandma Daisy have to cook soup for them??? Do you think they can eat while they sleeping? Ni?a asks innocently glancing at Eric. Daisy: " of course we need to wake them up and have them take a bath before they eat the soup that I am going to cook. Now, you go ahead while I help grandpa Martin to wake them up. Daisy led the two children out of the room before she taps Morgana''s shoulder to wake her while Martin splashes Arriane with a bucket of cold water as he muttered to himself. Damn it, they drank beer like it''s water and now they are so drunk sleeping on her puke. Martin muttered as he watched Arriane stirred to awaken and shiver from the cold water that Martin splashes on her. That day, Morgana and her sister spend time inside the room with a throbbing head and hangover. After that day, they both swear that they will never drink beer again. The next day Morgana spend her time exploring the island on her own, she went to places where they haven''t visited before and she was so surprised to see how big the System island is. She also found many precious medicinal plants and fruit-bearing trees along the way. While she plucked and gathered the medicinal plants, she asks the system to help her dig some of the medicinal plants by its roots and keep it in the system until she got back to the house so that she could transfer it on the garden there. Days pass by with Morgana spending her days with Eric and Arriane inside the laboratory during the day, and then she spends the night reading stories to the children and send them to sleep. Days went by without Morgana realizing that she''s been staying on the island for almost a month if not for the call from Simone that she received that day telling her that they are back in Brooklyn from their three weeks honeymoon in France. Hey, Sweetie!!! We''re back in Brooklyn arent you''re coming over to bring the kids and get the gifts that we bought for you??? Simone asks excitedly as soon as Morgana answered her call. Hey mom, you''re back??? Oh, great I didn''t realize that it''s been almost a month since your wedding. Hey, how''s Dad??? I really miss both you and Dad. Wait a minute, I''ll go get Arriane, shes busy playing with the kids with grandma and grandpa. I''m sure that they''ll be excited once they learned that you are back. Morgan''s said to Simone as she runs down the stairs to the living room with her phone in her hand held up in the air while she is telling everyone that Simone is on the other side of the line. Sis, grandma, grandpa, it''s s mom, it''s mom, she''s on the phone and they''re back from France Morgana runs and shout calling everyone excitedly like a child rendering Simone speechless and almost deaf from all her screaming. Oh, honey watch your steps!!! What if you slip and fall on the stairs??? Grandma Mariana said worriedly watching Morgana take the steps two at a time until she reaches them. Simone: " Oh, dear. I didn''t know that you miss me that much while I''m away. You used to stay away for too long whenever you are on a mission but I haven''t heard you as excited as now whenever you came back. Simone teased Morgana on the phone. After a short pause, Simone heard her mother''s voice on the other end, apparently, Morgana pass the phone to her grandmother to call Daisy and the others. Mariana: " ah, your daughter went to call the others, I guess she''s been very busy lately that she didn''t notice the day. She and Eric were always busy inside the laboratory, anyway, this is the first time that she had a long vacation here on the island, without you accompanying us. I''m sure everyone will be as excited as her once they learned that you are back. Mariana said happily while trying to keep the phone away from Simon who has been trying to snatch it from her. Simone, look at your mother, she doesn''t want to pass me the phone so that I could talk to you too. Simone heard Simon saying on the background sounding aggrieved while she also heard her mother laughed and scolded her father like they are still a teenager. When Morgana and the others came, they are all excited to talk to Simone, after hearing the excited voices on the other end of the line Simone laughed heartily before asking her daughter to come to Brooklyn with the others, she bid everyone goodbye saying that she will ask the servants to prepare the guest room for them. Chapter 390 - 159: A life-changing experience(2) When Morgana and the others came, they are all excited to talk to Simone, after hearing the excited voices on the other end of the line Simone laughed heartily before asking her daughter to come to Brooklyn with the others, she bid everyone goodbye saying that she will ask the servants to prepare the guest room for them. They somehow feel sad for they did not have the chance to talk to Simone but hearing that Simone extended her invitation to everyone they are all very excited and began to plan in advance of what they are going to do and buy they are in Brooklyn. In addition, the time they will be spending there is limited, so they have to make use of the time that they are there to do all the things that they needed to do. While they are talking, Morgana and David went to the cabin to talk to the scientist and their wives so that they could start preparing. The wives and the children of the scientists will also go back to Brooklyn and will stay in Simon and Mariana''s house, the others will live in Simone and Daisy''s old house. The scientist''s children need to study too and have to live a normal life like other children, normally, their parents would prefer to stay in their old place and send their kids to school where their husband study but the threat on their life is still there. There are still many terrorist groups who will target their children to kidnap in exchange for the scientist to work for them. It was safe to live on the island but they also need to consider their children''s education and future. Morgana: " Hello, Mrs. Graham, hello, everyone. Morgan''s greeted Mrs. Graham and the others while she and David approach them, they are preparing food for lunch and dinner outside the house on the makeshift long table and benches near the river. The scientists are nowhere to be found, probably they are busy inside the laboratory inventing drugs that could cure different types of diseases. Hello, Morgana, David, it was nice to see you today. Are you here to see the doctors??? Mrs. Graham nodded her head at Morgana and David acknowledging and greeting them as the two of them arrived in front of them before she asks if they are looking for the doctors, referring to the scientist who is busy working in the laboratory. "... Yes, I want to talk to them, also I wanted to talk to all of you here. Morgana responded looking at the table and at the food ingredients that Mrs. Graham and the others are preparing. Mrs. Graham: " Oh, okay. We are preparing the food and ingredients for lunch and dinner, why don''t you go ahead and look for them in the laboratory, we will prepare our lunch now. Please do stay and have lunch with us, we can then talk after we had lunch. Mrs. Graham said smiling politely at Morgana and invite them to join them for lunch noticing Morgana eyeing the vegetables and the fishes that they caught in the river with the makeshift fishnet. ".... Oh, we will be troubling you then, we will go ahead now to see the doctors. Morgana said as she opens her step in a big stride heading to the laboratory followed by David. Morgana talks to doctor Graham and the others informing them that her mother is already back in Brooklyn and that she is inviting everyone, she also told them to get ready and prepare the children''s needed doc.u.ments that will be needed when they enrolled in one of the prestige school for children in Brooklyn. Giselle, Lewis granddaughter, Eric, and Ni?a, will also be studying in the same school as them. The scientist and their wives could also go and buy all the things they needed while they are in Brooklyn while doctor Graham and doctor Marquez will deal with the business at hand regarding the medicine and the formula that they need to sell to the pharmaceutical company. As usual, David and Martin will help them. Morgana: " I hope that you will be ready by the next day when we leave. We will be waiting at the beach on the day we leave, oh please bring the weird creature with you. We can''t leave it here on the island without anyone to take care of it. Doctor Marquez: " Morgana, rest assured that we will be ready to go by that time. By the way, I have a proposal that maybe you would like to consider. Doctor Marquez assured Morgana and then suddenly changing the topic by mentioning something about a proposal. " Oh??? What is it??? Why not tell me about it now??? Morgana asks curiously about the said proposal Doctor Marquez: " ah, you see, it is like this, Doctor Marquez started giving doctor Graham a sideways glance before he turns to look again at Morgana and David as he continues to speak; " I and the other scientists have discussed and agreed to it since we have made many discoveries regarding medicine and drugs and we succeed to formulate medicines for different illness, we were thinking that maybe, it will be much better and profitable for all of us if we established our own pharmaceutical company. You are also a scientist and you contributed much medicine formulas if we put all of our discoveries and formulas together when we established our own company. Then we don''t have to sell our medicine and formula to the other pharmaceutical companies, we can produce the medicine and sell it directly with the help of Gordon and Hansen. Doctor Marques said looking at Morgana praying that she will agree to this proposal Morgana: " Oh, I see. Your proposal is good, but what about your safety? Are you going to keep on working here on the island??? Or are you planning to build a new laboratory in Brooklyn? If we sell the medicine directly???? Then we will also have to have our own pharmacy, I guess that''s where Gordon and Hansen will enter, right??? they are the ones who are going to do the selling of the medicine directly??? Chapter 391 - 159: A life-changing experience(3) Morgana: " Oh, I see. Your proposal is good, but what about your safety? Are you going to keep on working here on the island??? Or are you planning to build a new laboratory in Brooklyn? If we sell the medicine directly???? Then we will also have to have our own pharmacy, I guess that''s where Gordon and Hansen will enter, right??? they are the ones who are going to do the selling of the medicine directly??? ".... A-huh, Gordon, and Hansen will be our men in Brooklyn who will be in charge of our company. What do you think about it? Do you think that it will work??? Doctor Marquez asks anxiously awaiting for Morgana''s further viewpoint on his proposal. " Well, as I''ve said, your proposed project is good. But maybe, it will be better if, instead of making Gordon and Hansen handle the matters of the company why not let Lewis do it??? It will be a corporation each of us will have equal shares as Lewis, then Gordon and Hansen who will help Lewis manage it will also have 5% of shares. But what about medicine? Are you going to stay in Brooklyn to help supervised the formulations of medicine or you will be staying here on the island to keep on discovering and inventing new formulas for different illnesses? Doctor Graham: " Oh, about that we have already talked about it, I will be staying in Brooklyn to help supervised the doctors and chemist while the others will remain here, that way it wouldn''t attract too much attention. All the formulas and medicine will be sent in Brooklyn from here and our company will handle the production of the medicine. Doctor Graham interjected Morgana and David nodded, their proposal is indeed reasonable and it will benefit all of them as it has all the possibility to prosper especially if the medicine that they provided is different and the efficacy of it excels the other medicine of other companies. Ah, maybe we can continue discussing it later or some other time when Lewis is around so that we can hear his opinion too, for now, let''s go and have lunch together, the missus is already calling us to join them. Doctor Graham suddenly said as he spotted Mrs. Graham on the door of the laboratory signaling him that the table is ready. Morgana and David followed the others out of the laboratory for lunch. Outside, they found that Daisy sends some delicacies from the other house for them to taste since she learned that David and Morgana will be having lunch with the scientist. In the cabin''s kitchen, they have many stocks of food and frozen goods but most of the time they prefer fresh vegetables, shells, and fresh fish that they caught in the river. Sometimes they also have meats of wild animals that the trap they made caught. It was much better than the food that they prepare in the house atop the hill since it is fresh and more nutritious with no preservatives added. Before Morgana and David went back to the house on the hill, they went to the river to catch a few fish for their dinner, Mrs. Graham also gave them fresh vegetables and fruits to take back to the house. **"*""***"""**** Hours passed by very quickly, in a blink of an eye it was time for them to leave the island and go to visit Simone and Marcus in Brooklyn. The children are all excited at the thought of studying in the City together. After getting the gifts that Simone bought especially for her, she talks to Lewis, Gordon, Hansen, and Marcus about the scientist''s proposal. Lewis and Marcus were both very happy to hear about it and readily agreed. Everyone was ecstatic at the prospect of establishing a new Pharmaceutical Corporation. The scientists are all happy to hear that Lewis and Marcus will be joining the company as Morgana''s representative while Daisy will be working in the finance department on behalf of Arriane. Simone and her parents will take care of the children while Morgana, Arriane, and Armando will go and embarked on a new journey with the aim of helping Armando and Arriane upgrade their system and gain more experience in life and experience points for the system. The day Morgana left with Arriane and Armando after helping the scientist and the others establish the company, Ethan and his cousin arrived in their ancestral house in Brooklyn. Ethan was feeling so sad and dejected upon hearing the news about Simone and Marcus'' wedding. He regretted that he didn''t make it on time to attend the wedding and be with Morgana what''s making him more upset is the fact that during that time, he and his cousin were held captive by the Kamran terrorists along with the other members of the Eagle squad. He asks his parents about Simone and learned that they are already back from their honeymoon and that they didn''t get the chance to visit them as the new couple has visitors from the island and currently entertaining them. As for Morgana, they couldn''t confirm if she was there in Marcus'' house along with the guest as they haven''t seen her with their own eyes. Ethan and Jarren waited for a little more days before they decided to visit the newlywed couple and see if Morgana and Arriane are staying with their parents. Unfortunately, Morgana has just left with Armando, and Arriane and Marcus didn''t want to give Morgana''s contact number to him saying that Morgana has restricted them to give her contact numbers to anyone as it will interfere with her work, he even avoided telling Ethan that Morgana and Arriane will be coming back to Brooklyn to fetch the scientists and take them back to the island. Marcus: " I''m sorry Ethan but I really can''t give you my daughter''s number as she reminded me many times not to give it to anyone including you. Maybe it will be better if you just wait for her to return so that you too could talk. I''m sure that your parents are also as excited as me to have grandchildren but even so, I, as her father can''t interfere with her life and her decisions though I am also worried as both of you, are not getting any younger. Marcus said as he shrugs his shoulders. Chapter 392 - 159: A life-changing experience (4) Ethan went back to their house with Jarren feeling aggrieved and dejected, he''s been waiting for this chance to see Morgana again and talk to her about their future and yet, she is not around he missed her by a heartbeat as she just left when he arrived. Jarren: " Cousin, don''t be sad it''s not the end of the world yet and yet look at you..... You look so down as if you won''t be seeing her again. Actually, you are luckier than I do, you and Morgana are already in a relationship and just waiting for the right time to get married. But for me and Arriane? We haven''t even been introduced properly to each other, and I am sure that she didn''t even know that I exist while here I am, hopelessly in love with her " Ethan: '''' Hah??? You haven''t been properly introduced to each other???? Oh, my..... Hahaha, I... I forgot to mention it to you... Ethan suddenly stops talking as he suddenly remembers that he is not even sure if that clouded memory of him seeing Morgana and Arriane disguise as a man coming to Black forest to rescue them is real or just a dream. He was supposed to tell Jarren that, but as he remembers that it must be just a dream and not real he stop and hesitated to continue speaking. "..... Hmmm??? What is it that you forgot to mention to me? Jarren inquired suddenly curious at the things that his cousin is saying "...." Ah, I don''t think if I should mention it to you, as I myself am not sure if this thing really happens or if it''s just a part of a dream. Ethan said scratching his head feeling embarrassed at his sudden outburst when he heard his cousins complains "....* What do you mean that you shouldn''t mention it? And what dream??? We''ve been working together on a mission for so long now and you haven''t mentioned anything about a dream, what is it? Why don''t you spill it out and let me know if it is just a dream or not? Anyway, strange things happen to us during our last mission, who knows if that dream or whatever it is has something to do with all of us losing our memories of that day. Jarren concluded as he studied his cousin''s face. Ethan: " Yeah, I guess that you are right maybe it is really related to that day. Anyway, it is like this, after that day that we are rescued from the hands of the Kamran terrorists, we all woke up feeling light-headed and already back in Brooklyn. All of us lost our memories and can''t remember anything that happens and how we are rescued or who rescue us, but it was a little different for me, when I woke up I also can''t remember anything but gradually I started to recall a clouded image of Morgana and her sister arriving in that building to rescue us disguise as a man. I don''t know if it is just a dream or not, but I decided not to tell anyone about it because I know that they would not believe me anyway. ".... Oooh, if what you said is true, could it be that Morgana and her sister, Arriane disguise themselves as a man to rescue us??? But how did all of us lost our memories of that time? If it is not a dream, how come you only remember a vague image of them and not the whole thing that occurs in there??? I don''t think that we were all traumatized that we all forgot everything that happens there. We don''t even have a single scratch on our body, that only proves that we were rescued even before the leader gets a chance to torture us or finds out our identity. If..... What you are saying is true, did that mean that they have something in their hands that they used to erase a part of our memories??? Do you think that it is the reason why Morgana is trying to avoid you? Jarren surmised without realizing that he almost guess the truth of how they lose their memories except for the reason why Morgana is avoiding Ethan Morgana, on the other hand, is in Sri Lanka with Arriane and Armando. The day before they left the island to go to Brooklyn she received a mission from the system coincidentally Arriane and Armando received the same mission. Originally, Morgana thought that the mission she received is only meant for her since her sister, Arriane hasn''t received the notification from her own system yet, while Armando who has been working as a desk- man ever since the day he reincarnated never received any notification and mission from his system. Morgana decided to stay a few more days to lend a hand on establishing the new pharmaceutical company before she leaves for Sri Lanka, but during her last day in Brooklyn, while they are celebrating for the newly established company the G''sters Corporation a company that develops and produce drugs that could cure different kinds of illnesses, Arriane and Armando received a notice from the system about their new assignment. And so, the next day, Morgana left Brooklyn going to Sri Lanka with Armando and Arriane for a joint mission. That very same day, Ethan and Jarren arrived after a tiring day trying to think of what kind of report they should submit to their superiors and traveling back to the Etnomas ancestral home using an old junk of a car that they borrowed, they finally arrived and found out about the wedding. Sad to say, they arrived a little later, if they arrived earlier they may have been able to catch up with Morgana and straighten things out with her. Alas, luck is not on his side Meanwhile, in the Etnomas house Glenard and his wife are both confused when they learned from their son that Marcus didn''t want to give Morgana''s phone number to Ethan because Morgana asks her father specifically not to give her contact number to anyone. Chapter 393 - 159: A life-changing experience (5) Glenard and his wife are both confused when they learned from their son that Marcus didn''t want to give Morgana''s phone number to Ethan because Morgana asks her father specifically not to give her contact number to anyone. Currently, they are in a place called Dambulla one of the places in Colombo Metropolitan watching their target''s hideout where private armies are patrolling the surrounding areas. The hideout is a six-floor building with a helipad on the rooftop. The rooftop is tightly guarded with men wearing a camouflaged uniform and holding high caliber guns. On the rooftop, a helicopter just landed and a bald man with a bulging stomach runs out of it covering his balding head with his hand. The man is George Stanley, a big shot and mafia leader who owns a chain of restaurants and pharmaceutical companies. The pharmaceutical companies in truth are just a front of his business, they are not really producing medicines that can cure diseases instead they are using the laboratory to produce drugs like cocaine, ecstasy, party drugs, shabu and other kinds of illegal drugs that they transferred to different countries like Mexico, California, New York, and other western countries. The chains of restaurants that he owned are also used as the front when he has illegal drug dealings. In his restaurants, he has a private room where they do the illegal drug transactions. George Stanley: " Stephen, have you contacted our man in Cambodia? Tell him that the deliveries will arrive tomorrow before midnight, be sure to remind him to be very careful. Those bastards have been on our heels recently" George said to the man who approached him as he walked to the open door that leads to a staircase. Stephen: " Boss, I already contacted him and remind him as you told me. By the way boss, I heard that our branches in New York and California have been raided by the men from the Eagle squad. The deliveries that have just arrived in the warehouse were sequestered and now in their hand along with our men that they arrested, five of our trusted men died in that operation; " Stephen reported to George after taking the briefcase from him" " Damn those dogs, how can they sniffed where we hide our products??? Stephen, you better investigate and finds out if there is a rat in our midst who is exposing all our moves. We can''t allow it to go on like this, I feared that we will all find ourselves behind bars if these continue; " Yes, boss, I will go and investigate it myself and I will make that rat suffer if I find him the most terrible punishment that he could experience; Stephen answered attentively to George as he opens the door to George''s bedroom on the fourth floor of the building. George Stanley: " okay, you may go now. You can use the chopper when you leave. Be sure to report to me as soon as you get there and find out anything suspicious. Before you leave tell Ryle, my personal secretary to come over to my room. Apart from that, don''t let anyone disturb me I am tired I need a good rest. George said waving his hand to send Stephen away. Stephen smiled as he walks down the stairs leading to the first floor of the building to find Ryle. He is well aware that his fat balding boss is gay and he has an affair with his personal secretary Ryle, who is a bi-s.e.x.u.a.l. By the sounds of his fat balding boss, it looks like he missed his lover so much that he wanted to have s.e.x with Ryle immediately. Thinking of that, he felt nauseated at the thought of two men frolicking in bed sucking each other''s d.i.c.k. Even if he loves money too much, he wouldn''t sell his body to be devoured like raw meat by that fat boss of his. There are times that he found his boss giving his body an eye and salivated while he ogles his body especially when he is not wearing a shirt, but he always chooses to ignore it. Stephen: " Ryle, the boss is back and he wants you to come up to his room. I will be leaving to go to New York later, when you are done with the boss kindly reminded all our people to make sure that the surrounding areas are properly guarded and don''t slack off as there are many people who have their eyes on us; " Stephen informed Ryle as soon as he stumbled upon him having snacks on the living room. Ryle rolled his eyes at Stephen as he put bread in his mouth seductively as if he is trying to seduce Stephen. "..... Stephen, darling why not bring me with you, I can make a good company, I will make sure that you won''t feel bored during the trip. Ryle said coquettishly to Stephen making his finger slide down trailing on his hard muscle and chest. "...." " Huh, you wish!!! Take your hands off me, aren''t you afraid that the boss might sever that hands of yours if one of the menservants tells on you to the boss??? Stephen warned as he sat on a cot and take a slice of bread from Ryle''s plate before taking the cold glass of orange juice to his mouth. Ryle: " Hey, that''s mine why don''t you go and asks the manservant in the kitchen to make one for you. Or better yet, why not make your own drink yourself. Hmmmp, you dare threaten me with those servants, I''m sure that you like it too whenever I touch you. Ryle rolled his eyes again as he tried to take the glass of juice from Stephen''s hands. "...." What are you talking about??? I would never let any man taste me, this body of mine is only made to make woman screamed and m.o.a.ned in pleasure, you must always remember that. Stephen looks at Ryle as he berated him before he finishes off the juice in one gulp. Ryle took the glass back from him and went to the kitchen irritably to pour himself another glass of cold orange juice. He''s been eyeing Stephen for a long time, if not for the boss whom.he has an affair with, he would have jumped on Stephen and r.a.p.e him to make him surrender to him. Alas, the boss is always guarding him whenever he is home, and when he is not around, he always made all the manservants watched him closely. It would be better if he didn''t know that the boss also fancies Stephen but he is very much aware of how George eyed and salivated over Stephen''s body. Chapter 394 - 159: A life-changing experience (6) Ryle sips on his juice as he thinks of the time he caught the boss staring at Stephen''s body especially to Stephen''s big bulge, his big c.o.c.k. He knows how much the boss wanted to bed Stephen, unfortunately for the boss, Stephen doesn''t like to have a thing with the same-s.e.x like him and the boss. He was staring at Stephen openly with that thought in his mind when Stephen''s voice interrupted his thoughts. Stephen: " What are you staring at me daydreaming like that? The boss wants you to come up to his room, he said that he is tired. You better served him well so that he won''t punish you when he learned from the servant that you are trying to seduce me again. Stephen said smiling wickedly at Ryle " hmmmp, you can really be so irritating at times, Stephen, stop being so proud of yourself, once I get my hands on you, I sweat that you will never be able to forget that day. Ryle scoffed at Stephen as he put down the glass of juice on the glass coffee table and turned to go, he hurried upstairs muttering to himself; " this, why can''t the boss install a private lift in this house? It is so troublesome to go and climbed the stairs to the fourth floor. It is so tiring too Downstairs in the living room, Stephen smirked as he watched the disappearing back of Ryle. Unbeknownst to George, Stephen is the spy from the Eagle squad. He infiltrated George''s home base and organization long ago and he was the one who was leaking out the information of George''s illegal dealings. If not for the fact that George still didn''t trust him totally with his dealings with the mafias and the big shot who supported George, he would have leaked George home base c.u.m hide out long ago. As Ryle disappears from his sights, he stood up and walked out of the building to go to his own quarter. He has a small living quarter at the back of the building and he lives there alone. George offered him. a room in the building next to his room but he declined it, afraid that George will find out about his secret if he stayed in a room close to him, or George might have a notion to come to his room and molested him. Inside his room, he closes the door and locks it before he took earphones inside his pants pocket. He put the earphones in his ear and took his cellphone out from inside the drawer and connected the earphones to his cellphone. Earlier, when he took a slice of sandwich on Ryle''s plate he secretly put a bug in Ryle''s sandwich. The bug is a very small gadget that could help him listen and watched the interaction between George and Ryle. He got the bug from one of the Eagle squad agents this morning when he went out to send information to the Eagle squad headquarters. He doesn''t have any plan to watched and listen in on the two of them while they are having s.e.x, but this is just the right time to get more information from George. Surely, George trusts Ryle completely even though he doesn''t want Ryle to get closer to him, Stephen, because of the fact that he is jealous whenever he saw Ryle talk to him. It''s not that he is jealous because he loves Ryle, instead, it''s the other way around, he is jealous because he likes Stephen too and he only uses Ryle to quelch his thirst for s.e.x with the same-s.e.x. By now, Stephen is sure that the two men upstairs are already doing it in bed, after their lovemaking, George will surely tell Ryle all the information that he needed to know in order to complete his tasks and get away from that place unscathed. Inside George room, Stephen is right, the two of them are having s.e.x doing 69, the thing is they are both sucklings at each other as they groan in pleasure while caressing each other''s body. When they finish their favorite past time and ritual serving each other, Ryle laid in George''s arm while George is complaining about the problem in his illegal business. He even told Ryle about all his secret dealings with the Mafia and the big shot who supported him. Little did the two of them know that, at that time, Stephen hears and recorded everything before he sent a copy of the recorded conversation of George and Ryle. He deleted the recording after he sent it three times to make sure that the man on the other side received it. He waited for a while until the man from the Eagle squad home base replied with a thumbs up before he destroyed his own copy. He is not worried that the bug " small gadget " that Ryle swallowed will harm Ryle as it will come out of Ryle''s stomach with his poof. After the completion of his mission, Stephen left the building using the helicopter at the helipad on the rooftop to take him back to their home base. He is not aware that, that night George and Ryle died, along with the private armies working for George. When Stephen is listening to George and Ryle''s conversation, Morgana is also spying on them using her telex- eye, so... Everything that Stephen heard and witness was also heard and witnessed by Morgana. That night, Stephen arrived in the Eagle squad home base to submit the final result of his investigation while he is inside the organization that was headed by George Stanley. The Eagle squad big bosses have an emergency meeting with all the members of the Parliament, the Commander in Chief of the U.S Army, the Commander in Chief of the U.S Marines and the U.S Navy and the President. Their main agenda is to eliminate George Stanley and his private armies and get a hold of the Mafias secret files. The matter concerning the big shot is no longer in their jurisdiction, so they could only give the decision to the higher-ups and the President of Sri Lanka. Meanwhile, while they are having an emergency meeting inside the President''s private meeting room, Morgana, Arriane and Armando attack the building, George Stanley''s secret home base. Chapter 395 - 159: A life-changing experience (7) That night, while the squad commanders are having an emergency meeting inside the President''s meeting room with all the higher-ups in the Parliament and the President, Morgana, Arriane, and Armando attack George''s hideout/ home base. In the middle of the night, Morgana is running fast followed by Arriane and Armando near the vicinity of the building and killing everyone that blocks their way on the spot. Within an hour, caught by the sudden attack of the trio, the private armies patrolling the surrounding areas and guarding outside the building all died in their hands. Morgana, Arriane, and Armando infiltrated the building and started assassinating all the men who are inside working for George. Meanwhile, on the fourth floor of the building, a balding old man is hugging a man after a bout of another round of s.e.x with bulging stomach sticking out of the covers he caresses the man''s forearm as he speaks: " Ah, this is great it''s been a while since we enjoyed it like this, by the way, did Stephen mention if he is coming back tomorrow??? I hope that he found and deals with that rat soon. That bastard of a rat has done a lot of damages to my business. Oh, it reminds me, the servant said that you have been trying to seduce him again? George said frowning as he stops caressing the man''s forearm and tries to peek at his face. Ryle: " Oh, that? I was just messing with him earlier. Well, he didn''t mention anything about coming back tomorrow all he said to me is to remind our men to keep a tight watch inside and outside as we are currently a target by the militaries and other organizations. Darling, I have a proposition to make..... Ryle''s words trailed as he looks up at George''s face. ".... Hmm, what is it? George mumbled as he yawned feeling his eyelids starting to droop, as he feels sleepy and tired from traveling and having s.e.x.u.a.l intercourse with Ryle. " well, since both of us fancies Stephen''s body why don''t we work together, we can attack him together and tied him up, then we can satisfy our needs and l.u.s.t for him until he surrenders to us and become our lover. Of course, you can have him for yourself during the weekdays and I can have him during the weekends. How about that? Don''t you think that my idea is perfect??? Ryle asks feeling arouse just thinking of Ryle''s body. George: " hmm, I like it, it is perfect. George retorted suddenly feeling very much awake, his sleepiness flew out of the window the moment he heard Ryle''s proposition. Afterward, he opens his mouth to ask a question; " hmm, well, your idea is good, but do you think that you can handle him? Ryle is a tough guy if he is not I would have had him in my bed long ago. " Darling, you''re underestimating me again, even though I look weak and soft because I am a gay, I am very much capable of handling him, especially if you help me. He was about to say more when he was interrupted by a sound of clapping. Clap, clap, clap, " Morgana clapped her hands three times as she listened to the two men talking in bed. They are so absorbed of the topic that they didn''t hear the door open and Morgana entered. Morgana: " good, very, very good. At a time like this that you are about to die, you still have the nerve to plan to r.a.p.e a man??? Morgana''s eyes gleamed as she stood by the door and the corner of her lips curled up into a wicked smile. Morgana who has infiltrated the building successfully disguised as a handsome young man left the job of killing the remaining private armies to Armando and Arriane, she then went straight to the fourth floor and entered the room unnoticed and listen to the two men on the bed as they are planning to subdue the man they fancy and took turns molesting and raping the man. She felt nauseated listening to them and as she can''t stand listening to them, she clapped her hands three times to get their attention; " You are so disgusting, it''s not wrong if you two have a s.e.x.u.a.l relationship but to plan and force someone to do it with you against his will, that''s truly disgusting!!! Morgana added berating the two men who were stunned frozen on the bed. A minute had passed before George and Ryle came to their senses. They both glared at Morgana as they struggled to get off the bed, not caring if they are both n.a.k.e.d as they both grab the guns and the towel on the floor and pointed the gun on Morgana. George: " who are you??? George questioned while pointing his gun on Morgana with his right hand while the other left-hand clutches at the towel and covering his n.a.k.e.d front. His eyes are gleaming as he studied the handsome face of the man in front of him lazily leaning on the door frame. "....who am I is not important, I am just the guy who will be sending both of you to hell. Morgana smiled wickedly as she watched both George and Ryle''s eyes traveled up and down her body as if she is some kind of delicious delicacies in their eyes that they wanted to devour and eat clean. ".... Hahaha, with just you alone??? Don''t you know how many men are guarding this place??? And they are not just ordinary men, they are trained assassins. Do you think you can handle them all??? Since you heard and know about our plan, didn''t it occur to you that we can do it to you too??? I don''t know if you are really courageous or just plain stupid to think that it is very easy to kill me. George laughed and denounced Morgana as he keeps his eyes trained on her. Meanwhile, Ryle on the side picks up his clothes on the floor and started to put it on while Morgana and George are exchanging insults to each other. His eyes glistened as he finished donning the clothes he picks up the gun that he put on the bedside table and started to walk towards the door where Morgana is lazily leaning on the door frame. " tsk, tsk, why don''t we try subduing him first and let him have a taste of what we are going to do to Stephen??? It will be nice if we let him have a try so that he won''t be this arrogant towards us. Ryle tsk'' ed as he approached Morgana with the gun in his hand pointed at Morgana''s head. Chapter 396 - 159: A life-changing experience (8) Huh, hahaha, the two of you still think that I am just courageous and plain stupid to dare to act arrogantly in front of you? You even dared to think that you can easily do everything as you please on my body??? Wow, bravo!!! I''ve never seen such foolish people as the two of you. If I am plain stupid??? What do you call yourselves then??? Morgan scoffed and laughed at the two idiots in front of her as she ridicules them Hahaha, George and Ryle laughed simultaneously as they look at Morgana as if she is some kind of an idiot; " What do we call ourselves??? Of course, we are not as stupid as you who just barged in into a place with just a gun in your hand, moreover, aside from the two of us who are both equipped with a gun our men outside are all equipped with AK guns. Do you really think that you are Superman and bullets won''t harm you??? Morgana: " Ah, I am certainly not like Superman, but I am sure that right now those men that you are so proud of that you are boasting in front of me are probably dead and lying on the pool of their own blood by now. What''s the use of them having AK guns high caliber guns if they can''t use it as they are now dead? As for the two of you, well, if you don''t believe me, I will send the two of you off to hell to see for yourself if someone is missing. By the way, don''t bother to think that the guy that the two of you have been l.u.s.ting for so long will come back to save you. Actually, that guy is the same rat who''s been leaking all of your illegal dealings. Surprised??? Well, that man, Stephen is his name, right? He is one of the Eagle squad spies, he infiltrated your organization using his talent, handsome face, and gorgeous body in order to expose you. By now, that guy is probably back in their home base to report everything that he learned from listening to your conversation earlier. You should be thankful that I am here to kill both of you, as even if I didn''t come here to finish your life you''re still doomed to die. Sooner or later, those people from the military will come to annihilate you and your men. I am just saving you from further humiliation by ending your life. The moment the two of them heard Morgana''s words, they both paled from fear and anger. They look at Morgana indignantly and started to circle her like two wolves about to pounce on their prey; " shut up!!! You''re like a bitch!!! You talk too much!!! George yelled angrily at Morgana. With the gun in their hands, they look at each other before they pulled the trigger of their guns and started shooting at Morgana. In a blink of an eye, Morgana vanished from the door where she lazily leaned at. She moves so fast that neither of them noticed how she did it. Ryle: " she... Does she disappear??? Ryle said as he looks around him, fear started to show in his face as the hand holding the gun began to shake. "...." " where is she? Where did she go??? George asks in a panic voice, he too is starting to feel scared as he looks around thinking that they just encountered a ghost or maybe the Grim ripper himself who came to take their life. " Are you guys looking for me??? Morgan asks with a wicked smile on her face. She was sitting on the edge of the bed watching Ryle and George frantically looking for her. She raised her hand and from out of nowhere, guns appear in her hands as she pointed it at George and Ryle. With both hands holding a gun, she stood up and walked back to the door that was full of bullet holes from George and Ryle''s gun. "... Damn it!!! Stop playing with us!!! If you''re that good, why don''t you fight us??? You''re just making fun of us!!! Do you really think that we are afraid of you??? Come on!!! Show me what you''ve got!!! George yelled as his face turned blue to red as his body trembled from suppressing his anger. Morgan''s: " haha, it seems like, you are really tired of living. Don''t worry, I will grant your wish; " Morgana said smiling wickedly as she raises her hands again, holding the guns she sneered as she was about to pull the trigger. Go to hell, you bastard!!! Morgana said pulling the trigger on her guns, at the same time, George and Ryle both pulled the trigger of their guns shooting at Morgana but the moment that they have pulled the trigger, Morgana disappeared from her spot again while the trajectory of the bullets from Morgana''s guns continued on its course as both of them were hit in the middle of their eyes. ".....hmmmp, you''re both too weak and you dare to ask me to show you what I''ve got? You two are not qualified. Morgana scoffed as she looks at the men who died with their eyes open wide as if they can''t accept their fate and the fact that they died unfairly. Blood oozing out from the bullet hole in their forehead. Morgana asks the system to collect and cremate the dead bodies as she turned to walk out of the room but before she could take a single step Arriane and Armando came in. Oh, finished already??? Arriane said as she surveys the room and found no one except Morgana Morgana: " mm, you guys are too slow I was thinking of waiting for you guys to finish them off but these two gays really irk me. If you only knew what they are talking about before I came in, you will surely feel like wanting to kill them both on the spot. Imagine, they are talking about subduing a man and take turns raping that man. It doesn''t matter that they are gays, but to plan something as evil as that??? Hmmp, that is something really unforgivable. Chapter 397 - 159: A life-changing experience (9) " How did you do it? Arriane asks at Morgana after a while, Armando who stood beside her also looks at Morgana as he heard Arriane''s question, just like Arriane, Armando is also on how Morgana is able to do it. "... What do you mean how did I do it??? I don''t understand, can you please speak more clearly"; Morgana said confused at her sister''s question. If Arriane is asking how she killed George and Ryle, the two gays then it is easy to answer her sister''s question. But the way her sister asks, it doesn''t seem like the question she asked is related to how she killed their target. "...." The thing that you do, how did you do it? I saw you disappear like a ghost earlier. Not just once, you did it a couple of times. Can you show us the technique? Can you teach us??? Ariane said eagerly following Morgana out of the room. Armando: " yeah, your sister is right. Me too, I want to learn it too, it looks so amazing" Armando butted in, he too is following Morgana out of the room and into the stairs. " Oh, that??? It is really cool. It is a kind of movement technique, but I can''t teach you how to do it because I only learn it from the system. Once you upgraded the version of your system, you can acquire this movement technique as a reward from the system. It''s an enhanced movement technique from the system and it is one of the newly added features. It is an excellent move if your target has a heart problem, your target will die just by watching you as he will think that he had seen a ghost. Morgana said before continuing to walk Arriane: " really??? Arriane asks stupefied listening to Morgana''s boasting. Although she knew that her sister is boasting in front of her and Armando, she is sure that what Morgana said is true because Morgana didn''t dare to lie to her and Armando. The fast movement technique is indeed from the system as no human being can do it. With the trio working together, they finish the mission fast and without a hitch. They went back to Brooklyn to pick the scientists up and take them back to the island. That night, the trio went back to Brooklyn and arrived in Marcus'' ancestral home at past midnight. They rested for a few hours before they go to their grandparent''s house and Simone and Daisy''s old apartment to pick up the scientists who are coming back with them on the island with Martin. Martin is in charge of the scientists who will be staying on the island while David will be in charge of the remaining scientists and their families who will be staying in his house and Simone''s old apartment. That afternoon, Morgana and Ethan lost their opportunity to talk to each other and smoothen the things between them as when Morgana arrived in Brooklyn, it is also the time when Ethan took a flight to Los Angeles. Another chance for them to be together that they''d lost as if their destiny is playing a trick on them. ***""""""***""""""*"**** In an open cafe in Germany, a beautiful woman in her mid-twenty is sitting on a chair sipping her coffee in front of a handsome man in his early thirties sitting on a chair across her table. The woman is Morgana and the man is Mitchell a lawyer in his early thirties. It''s been two years since Morgana left Brooklyn with Arriane and Armando to take the scientists back to the island with Martin. After that day, the three of them embarked on " a life-changing experience " that helps them gained more experience points and experience in life. The experience helps broaden their views in life as they travel across the world doing missions together. Last year, Morgana is on a mission in Germany with Arriane and Armando their target is a big shot billionaire politician who is facing a lawsuit against Mitchell''s client, a 14-year-old girl whom the said politician allegedly molested abused and r.a.p.e. The target ordered his men to kill the teenager and burn the body after raping her continuously, fortunately, the teenager managed to escape and asks for help. The teenager is actually the daughter of a rich businessman who is opposing the said politician''s illegal projects. Many of the politician''s projects have been rejected resulting in him ordering his men to kidnap the teenager to get revenge on the teenager''s father. When the father of the teenager sues him, Mitchell handled the teenager''s case. While the case is still ongoing on the court, Mitchell received a death threat and when the hitman tries to kill him, Morgana happens to be on the scene and eventually saves him. That''s how they met and became friends. Originally, Mitchell notices Morgana first when he saw her walking inside a Mall heading to the Supermarket. He followed her with the intention of introducing himself to her and to get to know her better as he found himself smitten with the woman''s beauty. During the time that he is following Morgana inside the Supermarket, a man wearing a pair of black suit and sunglasses is also following him undetected. The moment the man in a black pair of a suit made his move, Morgana notices him and stop him from his attempts of killing Mitchell. Resulting in the man being caught and brought behind bars while Mitchell introduced himself to Morgana with the excuses of thanking her for saving him. Since then, the two of them became friends. Even when Morgana left Germany after finishing her mission by killing the target, their communications continue as it is now high tech and there are many ways to get in touch with the people you like. This time, Morgana is back in Germany for another mission that she needs to accomplish alone. When Mitchell learned that she was in Germany he asked to meet with her. That day, he is planning to propose to her. Chapter 398 - 160: Mitchells Proposal Mitchell introduced himself to Morgana with the excuses of thanking her for saving him. Since then, the two of them became friends. Even when Morgana left Germany after finishing her mission by killing the target, their communications continue as it is now high tech and there are many ways to get in touch with the people you like. This time, Morgana is back in Germany for another mission that she needs to accomplish alone. When Mitchell learned that she was in Germany he asked to meet with her. That day, he is planning to propose to her. Looking at Morgana sitting across him on the table sipping on her coffee elegantly, heaved a sighed trying to think how he would start to tell Morgana how he feels and his intention to marry her. Mitchell: " cough, cough, Mitchell cough twice clearing his throat as he stares Morgana in the eye preparing for his speech; " ahm, Morgana..... Mitchell started but before he could continue a woman''s voice sounded behind him. Mitchell??? Oh, Mitchell, it was really you!!! The beautiful woman exclaimed as she rushed to Mitchell''s side smiling sweetly and seductively at him. Mitchell flushed as he recognized the woman, it was Celine his ex-girlfriend who dumped him for a rich guy. They are classmates during their college years and both taking law. The day before Christmas he was shocked to find Celine, his ex-girlfriend a rich man, and the only son of their professor who is also a magistrate on the highest court during that time. When he caught Celine with that man, Celine literally breaks up with him in front of that man as she disparages him in front of that man while she is facing him with just a bedsheet covering her body saying that a poor man like him would get her nowhere and will only drag her down with him as he doesn''t have any good future because he is very poor. Now, Celine stands in front of him as if nothing bad happens between them in the past. Celine: " Mitchell, it''s really nice meeting you here, do you know that I have been looking for you??? I heard that you graduated a C.u.m Laude and pass the bar examination, I also heard that you are the one who gets the top results on the bar exam??? Celine said excitedly clasping Mitchell''s hands, on hers as she gazes admiringly at Mitchell. ".... Ahm, it''s nothing really. I just study hard to prove that even a poor man like me could get to the top with courage and hard work. Mitchell said awkwardly to Celine as he cast a glance at Morgana. " Oh, sweetheart, I am sorry about that. I''m still too young at the time and still don''t know what I want. Noticing Mitchell glancing on Morgana''s direction Celine looks at Morgana as she clings at Mitchell''s arm possessively asking: " Mitchell, who is this woman??? Morgana: " Oh, I''m Mitchell''s friend, please don''t mind me continue talking I''m about to leave any way I still have some important matters to attend to; with that said, Morgana put the cup of coffee down on the table and stood up and was about to leave when she heard Mitchell''s voice. Hey, Morgana wait!!! Why are you leaving??? We haven''t even talk yet. Mitchell said trying to stop Morgana from leaving but Celine interrupted him from persuading Morgana to stay saying; " Honey, let her leave!!! We haven''t seen each other for so long and we have so many things to talk about. Celine said as she clung to Mitchell''s arm tightly as if she has the right to do it. Mitchell: " What do you think you''re doing??? Let go of my arm!!! Mitchell said glaring at Celine trying to shake his arm free from her tight hold. When he looks to speak to Morgana again, he found that she has gone away walking with big steps and gets on her car driving away from the place. " Damn it, it''s all your fault!!! How dare you come here and interrupted us??? Have you forgotten that it was you who dumped me for a rich man? Now you are here ruining my plan to win the girl''s heart that I wanted to marry, who gave you the right to do it? Mitchell berated Celine angrily as he turned to leave after leaving some cash on the table. He avoided looking at all the people who are watching the scene unfolded before them. In their hearts, they are all criticizing Celine for what she did. She literally interrupted Mitchell and Morgana from talking as if she has all the rights to do it when in fact she is just an outsider in Mitchell''s life. Morgana left driving the car away from the place feeling disappointed, she really thought that Mitchell is different from the other guy she knew who know nothing but womanizing and playing around with women''s hearts. She didn''t expect that Mitchell is just like those men, with his gentle manners and looks and the way he treated women. He seems to have big respect for women and the type who will treat his woman nicely and not play with the women''s heart, now she knew that he is not what he seems to be. All the things that he showed her are just pretense to get her into his bed. Poor Mitchell, he was falsely accused by Morgana of being a Casanova. Because of her experience in the past or maybe she just couldn''t put her trust in any man because of her work that Morgana judge every man that she met as nothing but a bastard and good for nothing Casanova. Mitchell and Ethan who really love her deeply were judged unfairly and falsely by her, for the reasons that she always thinks that men are born polygamous, hot-blooded and that they can''t live with just one woman alone to spend their life with. Never did she thought that the two men love her deeply and for real and that they are also a victim of the circ.u.mstances and women who admire them thinking that they are the ones who are meant to be with them Chapter 399 - 160: Mitchells proposal (2) Mitchell and Ethan who really love her deeply were judged unfairly and falsely by her, for the reasons that she always thinks that men are born polygamous, hot-blooded and that they can''t live with just one woman alone to spend their life with. Never did she thought that the two men love her deeply and for real and that they are also a victim of the circ.u.mstances and women who admire them thinking that they are the ones who are meant to be with them. Back to the cafe, Mitchell left Celine who stood dumbfounded amidst people who are secretly criticizing her. People are evidently disgusted by her selfish and self-centered behavior as they look at her with apparent disgusts in their eyes. Celine: " What the hell are you looking at? Haven''t seen a couple having a fight before??? Why don''t you mind your own business instead of meddling with other people''s affairs? Celine snapped at all the people around her as she came to her senses, she then hurried to chase Mitchell who is not yet far and trying to call Morgana. " Mitchell, honey, wait up!!! Please let me explain. Celine said after catching up with Mitchell and try to stop him from walking by grabbing and pulling at his arm shamelessly. Mitchell shakes her hands off glaring at her, his lips twitched as he glared at the shameless woman who dumped him and now have the nerve to keep on calling him honey? She really has the guts, what is she thinking? Did she think that he is so stupid to believe everything that she would say??? Mitchell scoffed in his mind as he turned to leave heading in a different direction with big strides. He hailed a taxi that he spotted and get inside without looking back at the shameless woman who stood staring at the car as it disappeared from her sight. She gritted her teeth and balled her hands to a first. Huh, do you think that you can run away from me Mitchell? You are mine and I know that you still love me too, one day, you will come looking for me and beg me to take you back. Although that woman is beautiful, she is nothing in your eyes, you are only using her to spite me. Celine murmured to herself as she shamelessly thinks that until that moment, Mitchell is still very much in love with her. Celine walked away from that place and went back to the hotel where she is currently staying. She has been looking for Mitchell for almost a year now, after learning that Mitchell graduated Summa C.u.m laude and top the bar examination she decided to look for him and get back with him, thinking that Mitchell still loves her. The man that she chose over Mitchell when she dumped Mitchell is now in prison as he was caught using and selling drugs. His father, the judge, and Mitchell''s professor died from a heart attack when their business went bankrupt leaving his son and daughter in law, Celine, penniless. He resulted in using drugs and become involved with illegal drug dealings. If not for Celine going over to visit her friend to borrow some money she would have ended up in jail with that man when the police came to raid their house. In Morgana''s car, her phone kept ringing but since she is driving and is not able to pick up the call, it just kept on ringing until Mitchell decided to text her and explain the relationship between him and Celine. After explaining everything to her through text, Mitchell put his cell phone inside his pocket and told the taxi driver to go back to the cafe where he met with Morgana. His car is left parked on the roadside near that cafe but in his haste to get farther away from that shameless bitch, he forgot his car that was parked on the side of the road. And now he has to return to get his car. Upon reaching the hotel that was not so far away from that cafe, Morgana park the night hawk in the bas.e.m.e.nt garage and took her purse and cell phone on the passenger seat beside her. She opens the screen of her cell phone and started to read Mitchell''s message. The corner of her lips tugs into a smile after she finishes reading the message that contains Mitchell''s explanation and his feelings for her. " Hmmm, so.... That shameless woman is his ex-girlfriend who dumped him??? That bitch have the guts to be so shameless in front of me since that is the case I will just let things be, for now, I will let her pester Mitchell for the time being to see if what he is saying is true. I like him too, but I''ve learned my lesson the hard way, I am no longer that girl who falls for a guy''s sweet words. What happens in the past should be a reminder for me to always use my head instead of my heart. Morgana muttered as she walked to the elevator that would take her to her room. As she was preoccupied with her thoughts, she didn''t notice the woman who entered the hotel through the front door and flirted with the man on the information desk cubicle. The woman was Celine, she is also currently staying in the same hotel right next to the room that Morgana occupied. The elevator door shut close but it opens again and a woman in her early thirties came in. Celine came in and saw the lone woman standing inside the elevator. Celine: " huh??? It''s you!!! What are you doing here following me? Are you a stalker??? Celine exclaimed as she berated Morgana with her hands on her waist. She looks at Morgana as if Morgana wronged her. "...." I was here first, and why should I stalk you? Are you that important for me to waste my time on you??? for your information, I was staying in this hotel, and I would never bother to waste even a second of my precious time on you, much more to stalk such a shameless loser like you. Morgana rebuked Celine rendering the other woman speechless as she didn''t expect that the woman who politely leaves for her to have a chance to talk to Mitchell could have a tongue as sharp as a knife. Chapter 400 - 160: Mitchells proposal (3) "...." I was here first, and why should I stalk you? Are you that important for me to waste my time on you??? for your information, I was staying in this hotel, and I would never bother to waste even a second of my precious time on you, much more to stalk such a shameless loser like you. Morgana rebuked Celine rendering the other woman speechless as she didn''t expect that the woman who politely leaves for her to have a chance to talk to Mitchell could have a tongue as sharp as a knife. Celine: " You!!! How dare you speak to me like that??? Do you know who I am??? I am the wife of a magistrate son, you don''t have the right to speak to me as you please as you are nothing but an ant in my eyes!!! Celine spat out words as if her husband''s father is still working as a judge. She even forgot the fact that Morgana saw her flirting with Mitchell, and now she was telling Morgana that she was married to a son of an influential man. "... Oh, really??? So you''re married??? Did your husband know how you flirted with another man when he''s not with you??? tsk, tsk, tsk, ah, how I pity your husband to have such a cheater of a wife like you. Morgana tsk'' ed berating Celine, she wonders how on earth did Mitchell found this woman attractive??? Aside from having a big watermelon boob the woman in front of her is not beautiful, in fact, she looks so plain that if you made her wear a servant''s uniform you wouldn''t doubted it, you would surely think that she is indeed a servant. It is not that Morgana is thinking highly of herself, but the woman in front of her didn''t have the elegance that most sophisticated women have. "...." You bitch!!! Just wait until I met with Mitchell again, I will tell Mitchell how you humiliate me!!! Celine said as she walked out of the elevator in a hurry to go to her room, she was so pissed at Morgana that she almost stumbled and fall flat on her face if she didn''t manage to regain her balance. When she looks around to see if there are people who saw her embarrassing moment, she saw Morgana walking towards her with a wicked smile on her face as if Morgana is enjoying seeing her awkward position as she was half bent with her hands reaching out to a wall trying to steady herself; " Damn it, are you really following me??? Why are you here? Is it really fun stalking me? Or you are just afraid that Mitchell will come here in my room to have s.e.x with me??? Celine said as she glared angrily at Morgana thinking that Morgana is really following her. Morgana: " Me? Stalking you? Don''t you know any other words than that??? I already told you, I am staying in this hotel and my suit is in this floor, tss, why do I have to bother explaining to you? Besides even if Mitchell came to this hotel, he will probably look for me, and as for you, he is so disgusted just looking at your face, much more to have s.e.x with you when he is very much aware that you would do everything including selling your body just for money. After saying her piece, Morgana continues to walk ignoring Celine who is glaring fiercely at her. If looks could kill, Morgana would have died on the spot just at the way Celine looks at her with killing intent. Her eyes like a dagger gleamed as she watched Morgana unlock the door to a suite next to her room with a VIP swipe card. She looks obviously as she knew that the room with a VIP swipe card is commonly occupied by rich people. After Morgana entered the suite, Celine straightens herself and started to walk to her room limping slightly. Apparently, she sprained her foot when she stumbled. The next day, Morgana went out to follow her target. A business tycoon who is very influential as he was one of the oligarchs in Germany, many people admire and respect him as he is not just super-duper rich but he is also an influential and well-known philanthropist. Unknown to many people, the man who they respect and admire has many dirty secrets on his sleeves, and one of them is his illegal dealings with the terrorist. He was the number one supporter of the terrorists, in exchange, he is earning bulks of money from drugs and weapons dealing with the terrorists and other underground organizations. The terrorists are protecting him as they also benefit from him. All in all, it was a win-win situation. Morgana followed the man, her target. Sid Devon, unlike her other target, didn''t have a secret home base or anything. Like any normal businessman, he has a big mansion and a loving aristocratic family who looks at the world as if they owned it. They have bodyguards working for him, who are actually terrorists. They are working as bodyguards and at the same time, they are gathering information against the Chinese and American government. With that cover, people didn''t suspect their identity as the people think that Sid is a nobleman who is incapable of doing bad things. Sid went to a high rise building, which is his own building where the majority of his business transactions legal and illegal are done secretly. That building has a bas.e.m.e.nt that houses crates and crates of weapons and illegal drugs. That bas.e.m.e.nt was guarded tightly by his men " terrorists" and no one can approach the said bas.e.m.e.nt entrance except for Sid Devon. Naturally, Sid Devon would sometimes visit the bas.e.m.e.nt to asks his men to bring the crates of weapons or drugs if he has an appointment with prospective buyers. Whenever he comes to visit the bas.e.m.e.nt, the guard would stand watching the door while Sid Devon and his men carried the crates out of the bas.e.m.e.nt for the transaction that will usually occur at night. Chapter 401 - 160: Mitchells proposal (4) Sid went to a high rise building, which is his own building where the majority of his business transactions legal and illegal are done secretly. That building has a bas.e.m.e.nt that houses crates and crates of weapons and illegal drugs. That bas.e.m.e.nt was guarded tightly by his men " terrorists" and no one can approach the said bas.e.m.e.nt entrance except for Sid Devon. Naturally, Sid Devon would sometimes visit the bas.e.m.e.nt to asks his men to bring the crates of weapons or drugs if he has an appointment with prospective buyers. Whenever he comes to visit the bas.e.m.e.nt, the guard would stand watching the door while Sid Devon and his men carried the crates out of the bas.e.m.e.nt for the transaction that will usually occur at night. As Sid Devon went inside the building, Morgana continues following him with her telex-eyes and watched him as he entered his private office. Inside his office, his beautiful and s.e.xy secretary greeted him with a kiss as his hand''s snakes in her slim waist holding her close to his body, he lifted his secretary up and carried her to his office table while kissing her and fumbling her b.r.e.a.s.t. As they reached the table, Sid put her down and lifted her legs pulling her silk undies down. While Sid and his secretary are having s.e.x, Morgana turned to look at the other part of the building, standing beside the night hawk where Sid''s building is towering her like a giant beast about to devour her Morgana saw men coming in and out carrying boxes loading it to a white delivery Van. She inspected the boxes and the inside of the white delivery Van using her telex- eyes that could penetrate even a thick wall and saw that the white delivery van contains boxes of illegal drugs and high caliber guns. Inside the white van is a man wearing a black outfit and a pair of black boots. The man is obviously guarding the goods inside, he is one of the top mercenaries working for Sid Devon along with the terrorists on such occasion as this. He is carrying a high caliber gun and a sharp blade tucked nicely in his boots. When Morgana saw this, she dialed a number on her phone reporting it to a special unit that specializes in illegal drugs and weapons. While she was on her phone talking to the man responsible for these cases, Sid Devon and his secretary finishes their disgusting act and now arranging their disheveled clothes. Sid Devon zipped his pants as he straightened and reach for bottled water that his secretary pass to him and gulped straight from it. Sid Devon: " Cindy, is there any news about my stepbrother??? Did you send our people to find his location??? I''m sure that that bastard is the one who has been messing up with my previous business dealings. Nobody but him knows about all my illegal transaction and dealings with the terrorists so I am confident that he was the one who has been reporting and spoiling all my transactions. Cindy: " Oh, I have ordered our men to find him, but no matter what they do, they just couldn''t find his whereabouts. Honey, are you sure that he is still alive? What if, your brother is already dead and there is another person who is trying to mess up with you? What about your wife? Have you taken it into consideration that she might be the one who is spying on you and reporting all your illegal dealings? Aside from your brother, she is the only one who knows about your dirty secrets. All the people respect and admire you for a philanthropist that you are so who would dare to mess up with you??? Cindy said to Sid Devon trying to plant a seed of doubt in his hearts towards his wife. "... Hmmm, Nah, I don''t think that she is capable of doing that. She has been loyal to me and she wouldn''t dare to try doing anything so stupid as betraying my trust. She knew very well that it will put her life in danger and I will make sure that she would not have the chance to be together with my son again if she dares to betray me. Sid Devon retorted as he has complete trust in his wife. Hearing Sid Devon''s words, Cindy''s eyes glinted in obvious hatred towards Sid Devon''s wife. Cindy is a very ambitious woman who would do anything to get what she wanted. In her mind, Sid Devon is her property and her puppet that she could play with her hands. It''s just unfortunate for her that she met Sid Devon when he was already married. If she met him earlier she would make everything possible to make him fall for her just as he falls for her now and will ask him to marry her. But even though Sid Devon is already married, she still seduces him and now, she is trying to make Sid Devon hate his wife and eventually divorce her or maybe even kill her and that bastard child of her. Thinking that she smirks hiding the anger in her eyes as she turned to look at Sid Devon who is now busy reading papers, the financial reports from the finance department that the finance department manager submitted earlier. Cindy: " Honey, I am not implying that your wife is capable of betraying you, I am simply stating the fact that she is the only person who knows all your dirty secrets aside from your bastard stepbrother who has the motive to do it. Cindy continues poisoning Sid Devon''s mind as she wants him to question his wife''s sincerity and loyalty. That way, she can sow a seed of doubt in his mind and heart and created a rip in their peaceful marriage. Sid Devon lifted his head and look at her snappily as if he wanted to kill her before he opens his mouth to speak; " Why do you keep on insinuating that my wife will betray me? If there is anyone who knows all my dirty secrets, that person is supposed to be you!!! Are you trying to put the blame on my wife while you are the one who is really doing all the bad deeds against me? It seems to me that you are trying so hard to frame my wife, are you not??? Sid Devon spat out words angrily, that Cindy didn''t expect to hear from him. She felt terrified as she stared at Sid Devon''s face, now devoid of any love that she saw earlier while they are making love. Chapter 402 - 160: Mitchells proposal (5 ) Sid was so angry at Cindy as he suspected her of betraying him and then trying to put the blame on his wife. Cindy was so scared stiff at seeing how angry Sid Devon at her that she doesn''t know how to refute his words of accusations. Her original plan to frame Sid''s wife backfired on her. As Sid saw the fear in her eyes, it only makes him believe that she really betrayed him. He approaches Cindy slowly with pure killing intent in his eyes. In his mind, Cindy may not only betray him, but she also may cuckold him with another man and was scheming to break his marriage so that he would become dependent on her and would believe everything she said. Actually, Sid Devon is not the only man in Cindy''s life, but she would never dare to betray him as she already put all her hopes on him. She even dumped her current boyfriend for Sid. The only reason that she could not refute what Sid said is that she is so scared and didn''t know what to say, moreover it was originally her plan to frame Sid''s words and she did not expect it to backfire on her and Sid would doubt her instead. Cindy: " Si....... Sid, what are you doing? Cindy stammered watching Sid approach her slowly with killing intent coming out of him. Sid Devon: " what am I going to do? Of course, I am going to kill you, you know very well what happens to those people who tried to betray me, right? They either die in my hands or they die from my dogs as I will let them taste how it feels like to be fed to a dog still alive. Do you really think that it is easy to make a fool out of me???? Hahaha, in your dreams. I am not stupid to fall for pussies like you!!! My wife may be dumb and she never showed that she cared but even so, she is the only woman who will stay loyal to me. Not even you can beat that loyalty and trust that she gave me!!! Sid Devon spat out angrily as he scorned Cindy more. Cindy tremble and dropped to her knees shaking as she begs Sid Devon: " honey please, no... You misunderstood, I didn''t betray you, and I will never dare to. I love you and I am just worried about you, I know-how work so hard to get to where you are now and I certainly don''t want anyone to interfere in your success, not even your stepbrother and wife. If you think that I am wrong to doubt your wife''s sincerity it is because I don''t want to have a loophole in your plan, so I am just thinking about you when I said those words. Cindy explained, terrified as she thinks of what will happen to her if he didn''t believe her. Sid Devon stops as he looks down on her still kneeling on the floor. He knew that Cindy is very calculative and crafty but she is not the kind who will act rashy as he knows how ambitious she is. She is willing to disregard everything and everyone in order to get what she wants. Including framing his wife to get his wife''s position. Maybe she is just too stupid and jealous of his wife when she said those words. Thinking about it, Sid Devon stops and turns around to go and leave his office leaving Cindy still kneeling on the floor. Cindy heaved a sigh of relief watching Sid Devon leave. She was still shaking from fear as she struggled to get up. Outside the building, Morgana gets back inside the night hawk and drove away from that place, she already knew and memorizes every place and activities that Sid Devon do every day. She needs to go back to her suite and get some rest before she goes ahead of her plan. While driving the night hawk, her cell phone vibrated. Mitchell is calling her. She stopped the night hawk by the roadside and answer his call. Morgana: " Hello, Mitchell??? ".... Morgana, I am glad that you answered, I have been trying to reach since yesterday. Did you receive my message? Are you still mad at me? Mitchell asks anxiously the moment that Morgana answered his call. He was so afraid that Morgana is still mad at him and he keeps on blaming himself for not telling Morgana about his past relationship. Actually, it is not Mitchell''s faults at all, it was just Morgana''s past experiences and lack of trust with men that she always thought that men will only play with her and not treat her seriously. Another reason is her line of work, she didn''t know how to tell her man about it, as a matter of fact, she was trying to hide her true identity to all the people that she met including Mitchell. Morgana: " Mitchell, I am certainly not mad at you. It''s just that I just realize that there is so much about you that I don''t know. The same goes with you, there is so much thing that you still need to know about me. I realize now that I still need to know about you more, I don''t want to rush things. If you can wait, I will be more than willing to be with you. But if fate is against us, then maybe I''ll just let my fate decide what is good for me. Mitchell: " oh, okay.i will wait for you, Morgana. I promise you that. " with that being said Morgana ended the call smiling to herself as she thinks of Mitchell''s cute and adorable face. Mitchell, on the other hand, is also thinking about Morgana. How he wishes to see her and shared a meal with her, unfortunately, is not yet the right time for them to be together. Morgana continues driving the car, she is nearing the hotel where she currently stays when she spotted Celine standing near a corner with a man who looks like a drug addict. Chapter 403 - 160: Mitchells proposal (6) Morgana continues driving the car, she is nearing the hotel where she currently stays when she spotted Celine standing near a corner with a man who looks like a drug addict. Morgana: " well.....well.....well, just look at that. Isn''t she the woman who has been chasing Mitchell??? What is she doing in that corner with a man who looks like an addict??? Morgana murmured to herself curiously as she drove pass Celine and the man. Celine who is standing in front of the man who seems to be close to her saw the car that Morgana was driving pass her by, she looks afraid and her eyes can''t stay focused on the man in front of her. ummm, what are you looking at, eh? Are you thinking of escaping from me again???? Celine, you''re my wife how can you do this to me? It is not that I''m blaming you because I got caught, what I hated is that after I got caught you as my wife didn''t even bother to bail me out??? Where is your conscience??? Our business went bankrupt because of you, you are such a materialistic bitch!!! After finding out that I was arrested, you go and run away to look for another man??? Who is your lover bitch??? Is he the lawyer or some rich bastards that you find??? I am telling you if I found you with another guy I am going to kill both of you!!! The man said angrily as he threatened Celine Celine: " Gary, no..... I didn''t have a lover, I just run away because I was scared that they will imprison me too. I was trying to find some money to bail you out, I have been asking my friends but they won''t help me. They said that they were broke too and don''t have the money to lend me. Oh??? Really??? Huh, if I found out that you are lying to me I am going to beat you up!!! Remember this Celine, you are mine and no one is allowed to touch you or even get closer to you other than me, or else you know what will happen to you. The man named Gary said as he lifts his hand and caresses Celine''s face bringing his hand to her neck and pretended to strangle her. "...." No.... No.... I am not lying to you, I swear on your father''s grave, I don''t have a lover. By the way, how did you get out of jail? Did someone bailed you out??? Celine denied in a hurried voice before she asks her husband, Gary how he managed to get out of jail. Gary: " huh!!! I escape, of course. What do you think? Those bastards will let me walked out of there easily? Those stupid policemen are nothing to me, I can easily escape prison even if they are guarding my cell tightly. Gary boasted as he curses and belittles the authority who arrested him; " Anyway, where are you staying here in Germany? I don''t remember that you have relatives here where you can stay for free?? Gary then changes the topic and asks Celine where she stays. Celine: " Ah, I was currently staying in a hotel. I heard that my ex-boyfriend and his future wife is here in Germany, so I am thinking of asking them for some money and help to get you out of prison. You remember him right? My ex-boyfriend the one who caught us in bed? Celine shamelessly reminded Gary of her ex-boyfriend, Mitchell, not even ashamed to admit that she was caught in bed with Gary by her ex-boyfriend and now she is pestering him for money. "... What??? F.u.c.k you bitch!!! Are you sure that you are only asking him for money and help??? Or are you trying to get back with him??? Gary yelled not bothering with the curious glances of the onlookers who are passing by them. " No.... I would never do that!!! As I have said he is already planning to get married and the black car that passes by earlier is his girlfriend. Celine denied indignantly as if what she is saying is the truth when in fact, Gary guesses her real motives. She really wanted to get back with Mitchell again, unfortunately, Mitchell is no longer in love with her, and to make things worse, her husband Gary escaped from prison and eventually found her. Gary: " huh!!! If I ever find out that you are lying, I am going to kill you and that man. Nobody dares to cheat on me before and nobody is allowed to cheat me because I am going to kill them all, including you. Gary is so angry that he dared to threaten Celine with all the onlookers hearing his threat. He even forgot that he just escaped from prison and he is a wanted criminal. The truth is when Celine said that her ex-boyfriend is about to get married, part of it is true. Mitchell''s proposal was just around the corner as he was about to confess his love for Morgana and propose to marry her. But, the sudden appearance of Celine mess up his plan. Resulting in Morgana leaving him alone with Celine and misunderstanding him, thinking of him as just another gigolo who came to mess with her tranquil life. When Celine regained her senses after listening to Gary''s threat and seeing how many people are watching them, she grabbed Gary''s hand and drag him away from there heading to the hotel where she stays. As they walked back to the hotel in a hurry, Celine is making plans in her mind. She will use her husband to exploit Mitchell by using Mitchell''s conscience and sympathy. She will ask Mitchell for money and help to tell him that her drug addict husband is threatening to kill her. At the same time, she will use her husband''s obsession with her to get back with Morgana. Maybe, she can let her husband r.a.p.e and kill Morgana before she reported him to the authorities. Thinking that Morgana is just a loner and weak woman that can be bullied by her however she wanted. The corner of Celine''s mouth tug into a wicked smile. Chapter 404 - 161: Celines wicked plan Celine and Gary entered the hotel and headed straight to the elevator ignoring all the hotel attendants and receptionist who was looking at them especially at Gary who reeks of alcohol and dirty with his clothes that could be considered as a rug. They all scowled as the couple pass them by, thinking that Celine must be desperate for a man''s attention to even take a beggar back to her room. Even the security guards of the hotel smirked maliciously as they attempt to stop Gary from going in, but the looks Gary gave them stop them on their tracks leaving them all gaping at their receding back. Bewildered by Celine''s actions, the hotel staff went to the manager''s office to report the incident. Bringing a man for pleasure back to their hotel room is allowed as the hotel management doesn''t have any say about this matter as long as the guest is paying their bills but bringing a beggar inside is another thing, who knows if that beggar doesn''t carry any infected viruses or bacteria? Besides, he may even rob or steal anything valuable in the hotel. The hotel management is not really picky when it comes to their clients but they still have a reputation that they need to protect. What would people say if they saw Gary? They may think that their hotel is worthless of their money as even a dirty beggar can enter their hotel easily. When the hotel manager heard about the incident, he went with the hotel staff along with the hotel''s security staff in Celine''s room. The manager lift his hand and was about to ring the bell when they heard a loud m.o.a.ning sound coming from inside the room. Apparently, Gary and Celine are having s.e.x making loud noises that even the people outside could hear them. The hotel manager scoffed as he looks at the door in disgust as if he could see the two-person doing the act through the tightly close door. Or is it really tightly shut close??? The hotel manager looks at the hotel staff who shamelessly listened to Celine''s loud screaming as she m.o.a.ned in pleasure, they could also hear a loud banging sound as if Celine''s head is hitting the wall with every thrust Gary made. The couple inside was having s.e.x scandalously while the hotel manager and the staff are waiting patiently for them to finish. Huh, I wish that she would have a big bump on her head after this. She is so shameless having s.e.x scandalously inside our hotel room with a beggar? Even if I am gay, I will not waste even a single cents just to have s.e.x with a dirty beggar. The hotel manager murmured to himself as he glared at the hotel security staff while they are trying to suppress their laughter. What is so funny??? Are you jealous of that man inside for having the chance to have s.e.x with our guests? The hotel manager condemned his subordinates as he recognizes the obvious jealousy and envious in their eyes. Finally, the loud noise stops, the hotel manager counted to ten giving the couple inside more time before he knocks on the door Tok.... Tok... Tok, the hotel manager knocks after a few minutes of silence. He forgot that there is a bell that he can ring to alert the people inside, instead of knocking. His subordinates giggle as they can''t suppress it anymore. They are laughing holding their stomachs when the hotel manager stops knocking and decided to face them. What is so funny??? Are you laughing at me? Do you still want your job? Or do you want me to fire all of you??? The hotel manager said glaring angrily at his subordinates. He was so pissed that he threatened to fire them all. When the hotel staff finally stop from laughing one of them pointed out the doorbell to the hotel manager. The hotel manager''s face reddened in embarrassment as he turned to ring the bell. When the door opens, a man''s body with nothing but a towel dr.a.p.ed over his lean waist appear on the doorway, the manager''s eyes widened as he looks him up and down, he can''t believe that the dirty beggar that the hotel staff is talking about is this gorgeous. Even though the man is already in his late thirties, and not really handsome, he still has a body of an athlete. His muscle is in the right place and well-toned. Perfect for a one night''s tumbling in bed with him. The hotel manager thought as he carefully studies the man''s exposed body. He was gaping at the man openly with his mouth open wide. If not for the saliva that droops down his chin, he would not remember the reason why he came to the place with his staff behind his back all astounded into silence upon seeing the " beggar " man standing in the doorway. When the manager came to his senses, he wipes the saliva on his chin. With one hand on his waist, he asks Gary to let Celine out; " Gary chuckled as he notices the looks that the hotel manager is giving him. He looks at the hotel manager''s nameplate, his eyes squinted as he opens his mouth to speak. Gary: " Brando, right? What a manly name for a soft man like you, Gary chuckled once again before he continues to speak; " You see, Celine is my long lost wife, we haven''t seen each other for too long, so... I''m sorry, but she couldn''t accommodate you right now. Besides, I am a very possessive and jealous person, I don''t want to see any man getting very close to her, not even gay!!! Gary slammed the door on Brando''s face leaving them all speechless and stunned rooted to their place. Aaaaahhhh, go and call the police!!! How dare he act so arrogant and snobbish??? Go!!! Brando shrieked in anger as he ordered his subordinates to call the police. Inside the room, Celine and Gary panic when they heard the manager shrieking and ordering the hotel staff to call the police, after all, Gary is a wanted criminal and if he was arrested again. He will probably rot in jail with Celine. Chapter 405 - 161: Celines wicked plan (2) The manager shriek in anger and ordered his staff to call the police. Inside the room, Celine and Gary panic when they heard the manager shrieking and ordering the hotel staff to call the police, after all, Gary is a wanted criminal and if he was arrested again. He will probably rot in jail with Celine. Celine was so scared as she can''t bear the thought of going to prison with Gary, even though she is helping Gary sell drugs and earn money for it to buy her needs as she was too frivolous to think that what she was doing is not wrong, she still knows the fact that she will end up in jail if she was caught selling the drug. And right now, she has in her possession more than a kilo of drugs " shabu " that she was supposed to sell by finding rich prospective buyers. Celine wrap the bed sheet in her body in a hurry and went to open the door, she didn''t notice that one of her tits is peeking out. When she opened the door and peek outside, she saw the hotel manager with the two security staff and two of the hotel staff standing outside one of them is dialing the number of the police station in his phone as the hotel manager urges him to hurry. Seeing that, she opened the door completely as she lifted her hand to draw their attention to her before she speaks; " ah, hello? My husband said that you are looking for me? Is there anything that you want to tell me??? And why are you calling for the police on us??? Did we violate any rules???? Celine asks looking indignant as she stands on the doorway leaning on the door frame. When the people outside turn to look at her, their jaws dropped to an inch as they look at her standing on the doorway with nothing but a bedsheet on her n.a.k.e.d body while one of her tits is peeking out from the bedsheet. The hotel manager looks at gaped at her with his eyes almost bulging out from its sockets at the scandalous sights that greeted his eyes, he swallowed his saliva, his face flushed as he waves his hand fanning his face feeling awkward and embarrassed. He glared at his staff who stood still staring at Celine with their mouths open wide. "Ah, first of all, I am calling the police because that man that you called your husband threatened us when I ask him about you. Second, you indeed violate our rules regulations and that is by bringing a beggar in our hotel and displaying your tits in front of us. That so-called husband of yours just threatened us and now you''re here in front of us with nothing but a bedsheet on your body while your tit is sticking out??? Even if he is really your husband, you should at least let him have a shower and a change of clothing before taking him with you back in our hotel. You are ruining our hotel''s reputation, with that violation alone we could call the police and sue you but we did otherwise as we consider you as one of our paying clients we opted to talk to you about it. And yet, this kind of thing happens to us? It is only right that we call the police to fix this problem. The hotel manager said angrily as she looks Celine up and down. Hearing the hotel manager''s words, Celine gasped and hurriedly inspected herself. When she saw that one of her tits indeed exposes to the hotel''s staff, she hurriedly covered her tit rearranging the bedsheet that was wrapped in her body. Her face blushed in embarrassment as she glared at the hotel''s staff who bowed their heads down grinning from ear to ear. Celine: " ahm, Mr. Brando, right? I am very sorry about that. It so happens that my husband has been looking for me for a long time since we lost our communication with each other. I have been asking his friends about his whereabouts that is why I am here in Germany. My husband had an accident and lost his memory which is why I have been looking for him. When he regains his memory and one of the people we both know told him that I am here in your hotel, he hurried over to see me. He''s been out on the streets for too long now, looking for me, that''s why he looks like a beggar. When I bumped into him outside I was so happy that I forgot to buy him clothes and get a proper shower before bringing him with me back to my hotel room. Celine uses the same greetings that Gary used earlier as she lied through her teeth explaining the reasons why her husband is so dirty and dress like a beggar. I hope you understand my husband and my situation, I am just a lonely wife who misses my husband and the same goes with him. I am too glad to see him again that I forgot to consider the hotel''s reputation. Celine hastily added as she bows her head down looking truly dejected. The hotel staff and hotel security staff look at Brando feeling sorry for Celine. They are a man too, and if what happens to Celine''s husband happens to them too they would also do the same. As they turned to look at Celine again, their eyes sparkled with respect and awed as they too wanted to have a wife as beautiful, s.e.xy, and loyal as Celine. Little did they know that Celine deceived them as she lied through her teeth telling them fake stories. Brandon: " ahem, cough, cough; Brando coughed and cleared his throat as he looks at Celine with pure compassion before he opens his mouth to speak; " Oh, if that is the case, then our hotel can forgive you for that. But please do make sure to give him a change of clothing and a shower. If you don''t have clothes that would fit him, you can give me his measurement and I will ask someone to buy clothes for him. That is, of course, it will be charged on you. Brando said as he turned to look at his subordinates before he bid his goodbye to Celine. With that, they all scurried away and went back on the ground floor lobby to gossiped about it. Chapter 406 - 161: Celines wicked plan (3) Celine heaved a sigh of relief as she closes the door, she stared at Gary for a moment before going to the bathroom. She threw the bed sheets on his face as she passed him by going into the bathroom starked n.a.k.e.d. Gary shook his head as he watched the door of the bathroom close thinking to himself; " She dared to talk to those people with just these bedsheets covering her n.a.k.e.dness??? What if I am not here? Will she entertain a guy inside this room? Huh, she should be thankful that I am afraid that that faggot outside will really call the police, if not I would have choked her to death. Inside the bathroom, Celine is washing thoroughly trying to remove the smell from Gary''s perspiration that rubs on her body while they are having s.e.x. She scrunched up her nose as her lips turned up into a smile as she was planning on a scheme against Morgana. She needs to make a plan now before it is too late. The authorities are after her husband, Gary sooner or later they would soon found his location and will come to arrest him. If that happens, she will be dragged into it by her bastard of a husband. She didn''t want to spend the rest of her life with a loser guy like Gary much more to spend her life in prison. What she wanted are someone who could satisfy all her needs, financially and s.e.x. And that someone is definitely the guy in her mind, Mitchell, her ex-boyfriend, and she needs her husband''s help to remove Morgana out of the way. Celine: " Honey, I am sorry about what happened earlier. I didn''t know that they would mistake you for a beggar, those people humiliated you but I can''t do anything about it. I am afraid that if they really called the police, the police will recognize you. I don''t want you to go back to prison that is why I can only endure the humiliation and made up a story to make them stop pestering us. You know that I really loved you, do you??? I don''t want anyone to humiliate you much more harm you. Even though you''re dad is already dead, you''re still the son of a respectable and rich magistrate of this country, So they should respect you too. Don''t worry honey, it won''t happen again. I love you and I will fight anyone who humiliated you. Honey, I love you, do you love me too??? If so, I want to know just how much you love me. Celine said looking up at Gary''s face who lay in the bed with her. Gary smiled as his finger trace a line on Celine''s forearms, he peeks at her face and gave her a smack on her forehead as he speaks; " silly girl, how could you say that? Even though my dad is a respectable magistrate in this country, the fact that I am a wanted criminal and we''re no longer rich as we used to be. Our business empire went bankrupt because I was stupid enough to let you squandered everything. My dad died from a heart attack because he can''t accept the fact that the company that he struggled to build is gone just like that. And it''s all because of you. Now, tell me how can you say that you loved me if everything that happens is all your fault??? How can you even ask me how much I love you when you are the one who ruined my life. Isn''t it enough that I didn''t even blame you for it? You even abandoned me when I got caught. Anger is bursting out of Gary''s eyes as he spoke those words, remembering how his father died and his life ruined because of the woman who lay beside him and even have the guts to ask him if he loves her? Celine stiffened as she listens to Gary''s words, she couldn''t find a word to refute his words as everything he said hit her hard to the core because it is true. The reason that her father in law''s business went bankrupt is all because of her, she keeps on asking Gary for money to buy all the material things that she fancy and Gary can''t do anything but give in to her until they found out that she already squandered away their money and even have debts from the bank and casinos where she frequently gambled away all the money that she took from Gary''s bank account. When Gary was arrested, instead of finding a way to bail him out, she hides in a hotel for two days, when she heard from a friend that her ex-boyfriend is already rich and a respectable lawyer she went to Germany to search for Mitchell. Now, her first attempt to get her husband to help her failed, she now needed new tactics to get him to work with her. Celine: " honey!!! You know that I didn''t mean that to happen, if I knew that our business would go down the drain as it is, I wouldn''t have squandered away all our money. When our business went bankrupt I regret it, really I do. I was also affected by it, I am not used to living a poor life, and when you get caught I was so scared as I was left alone to deal with all the problems on my own. It was so hard for me, just now I saw an old acquaintance of mine, she is filthy rich now and very beautiful. The reason why I was out there when you stumbled upon me is that I was feeling desperate. Being poor and get humiliated by a person I thought my friend really hit me hard. It is like she just slapped me hard on the face when she humiliated me and said that I am nothing but an ant to her eyes because I am very poor. Celine said after a moment of silence as she raised her head to look at Gary, she looks so pitifully as tears roll down her face that Gary felt overwhelmed by it as he squinted his eyes and asks Gary: " who is that person??? Tell me who that person is and where she lives, I would make her taste the bitterness of being humiliated and wish that she was better off dead. Chapter 407 - 161: Celines wicked plan (4) Who is that person? Gary asks angrily as he looks at his wife''s pitiful face and cradled her in his arms while wiping the tears that rolled down her face. Celine raised her head as she looks at Gary''s face, she pouted while her eyes fluttered like a butterfly wing as she gazes at her husband like a bullied child. That woman stays in the suite next to our room, just because she was staying in a suite, she thought that she has all the right to condemn me. I was on my way back to my room when I encounter her, I told her about my problems but instead of consoling and helping me, she humiliated me say that I don''t have any rights to ask for her help because I am just a lowly ant in her eyes. I so depressed that I even think of taking my own life if I didn''t encounter you outside, maybe I am already dead by now. Celine answered looking aggrieved as if everything that she said is true. She looks so pitiful that Gary hugs her and made a promise. "..... Don''t worry honey, I will help you to get your revenge on her. Later we will watch her room and waited for her to go out, then we will ambush her and take her back to her suite. Just because she is rich doesn''t mean that she has the right to bully you. No one, but I can bully you because I own you. Gary said hugging her tightly. That night, Morgana is getting ready to leave the hotel to follow Sid Devon back to his building. He had an appointment that night with a gun and drug buyers in the bas.e.m.e.nt of the building. Cindy is already in the bas.e.m.e.nt of the building waiting for Sid Devon with the terrorists who posed as a guard in his building. He doesn''t have any choice, he can only make business transactions at night because it is the only safer place and time for them to do it. Looking at the screen of her cell phone, she watched Sid Devon as he was making preparations including calling his men to report any unusual incidents to him. Morgana has successfully installed a bug on Sid Devon without him realizing it. Morgana picks up her backpack and walked to the door, but the moment that she took a step, she heard the system''s notification in her head. Ding... Host, there are two people waiting outside to ambush you. I don''t think that they are armed but still, you need to be wary of them. They are the kind of person who would not do anything good towards you. The system''s beep warning was heard by Morgana as the system warned her about the couple living in the next room beside her suite. Morgana smiled as she heard the system''s warning as she answered the system''s words; " System, thanks for the concern but there is nothing to worry about. I can handle them both easily. Morgana answered as she assured the system that she will be okay. When Morgana opens the door and steps out of the room a man who stinks like rotten meat jumped at her covering her mouth and dragged her back inside the suite where she stays. After a moment a blond woman followed inside, it was Celine and the man is her husband, Gary. After a few hours of patiently waiting, Morgana finally opens the door to her room and walked out. Huh, is this the woman you are talking about, honey? Well, she''s a beauty eh? Must be the reason why she was so arrogant? Gary remark as he looks, Morgana, and studied her face. ".. Honey!!! I don''t care if she is a beauty, what I want is for her to suffer because of what she did to me. Celine stomped her feet as she glared at Morgana before she continues to speak; " honey, I want you to r.a.p.e and beat her to death, that way will I''ll be able to feel satisfied. I want her to be ruined and don''t forget to damage her face. I want her face disfigured so that she will be so ugly when she died Gary: " haha, as you wish sweetheart. With this kind of beauty, who am I to resist and reject the chance to have s.e.x with her??? Gary laughed as he continues to look at Morgana''s face and body with an obvious desire in his eyes. He was about to grab Morgana''s b.r.e.a.s.t when Morgana suddenly moves and grab his feet and shoulder throwing him off to a wall. Thud.... The loud impact of his body when it slammed on the wall created a loud sound as he slowly slides down the floor unconscious. "..." You!!! Ho... How could you...... Celine screamed angrily at Morgana and was about to go yakking nonstop when Morgana cut her short by giving her a slap. Oak, pak, pak... A loud sound of slapping one after another could be her inside the suite when Morgana stops Celine''s face is swollen like a pigs face that you could hardly recognize her. She was lying on the floor near her husband Gary as she could hardly move from the beatings that she suffered from Morgana. Celine''s wicked plan to have Morgana r.a.p.ed and beaten to death with her face disfigured backfired on her. She was the one who was badly beaten instead. Morgana dialed the hotel''s number from the phone in her suite and reported the incidents. Morgana: " hello, hotel information, and receiving department??? Yes, please connect me to the manager of this hotel right now, I am one of the hotel''s guest and I want to speak to the manager now! Morgana said to the hotel''s receptionist as she demanded to speak to Brando, the manager of the hotel. After a few minutes of waiting, the manager''s voice sounded on the other side of the line; " hello, Mam, this is Brando the manager of this hotel. Is there anything I can do for you??? Brando asks politely as he learned from the receptionist that the caller is the one occupying the suite beside Celine''s room. "...Of course, there is something that you can help me with, I booked a suite in your hotel thinking of its good reputation but I didn''t expect that your management will let a beggar and a whore inside your hotel. Please do come into my room right now and fixed this. Morgana said before ending the call without waiting for the manager''s answer. Brandon: " this.... Do we let a beggar and a whore inside the hotel??? Brandon, the manager of the hotel asks dumbfounded as he looks at everyone''s face who was also shocked when they heard Morgana''s complaint. Chapter 408 - 162: Celines end Brando was aghast as he looks at all the hotel''s staff including the receptionist questioning them; " Did we let a beggar and a whore inside??? Gary inquired looking at the staff''s shock faces he then strode over to the elevator followed by the hotel staff and get in. He was there earlier on the same floor and opposite the suite that Morgana occupied. It didn''t occur to him that the beggar that Morgana mentions is the same man arrogant and rude man that he met earlier until he came into the scene. They were all dumbfounded when they saw both Gary and Celine lying on the floor badly beaten. He hardly recognizes Celine because her face is swollen and it closely resembles a pig. ".... This is..... How did it happen? Why are these two people here??? Brando asks as he looks at Morgana after seeing Gary and Celine on the floor. But before Morgana could answer him, he heard Celine''s voice asking him to help them. Celine: " help us please, that woman is a lunatic. She ambushes us outside our room and drags us here to beat us. Celine said lying through her teeth without even blinking an eye. "..." Oh, so you still have the strength to make up a story? You can keep on trying and lie to them but I have my proof here of your conversation as to how you want your husband to deal with me, they can even check the video footage of the CCTV cameras outside while saying that Morgana took her phone out of her pocket while Brando signals one of his staff to go and get the video footage of the CCTV cameras outside. He then moves closer to Morgana and asks for Morgana''s cell phone. When Celine saw the phone, her face grew dark as she was thinking to herself; " what is in her cell phone??? Did she really video us earlier? How come I didn''t notice it? As she was thinking to herself Morgana opens the video recordings on her phone, showing Gary and Celine talking to each other as Celine ask Gary to r.a.p.e and beat Morgana to death. She even specified it clear that he has to disfigure Morgana''s face so that she was ugly when she died from Gary''s hands. In the video, they could see that Gary is nodding his head as he agreed excitedly as he l.u.s.ted over Morgana''s body. Then the next thing that happens is when Gary tried to grab her b.r.e.a.s.t and Morgana moves grabbing his feet and shoulders before slamming him into the wall rendering him unconscious until now, after that Morgana slap Celine until her face is swollen like a pig''s face. Everyone was stunned into silence while Celine covered her face from embarrassment. Brandon stiffened from anger after watching the video on Morgana''s cell phone, he didn''t expect that the woman in front of him, lying on the floor with her hands covering her face who told them such a sad story about their love, that he even sympathize with them and pitied her, could be such a scheming bitch. She''s been lying to them through her teeth and he didn''t realize it until now. Brando was so angry that he trembled as he walks over to Celine''s side to kick her, but before he could make his move, his attention was caught by a sound of m.o.a.ning as Gary stirred and his lashes flutter as he began to regain his consciousness. Gary: " Oh, damn it, it hurts. Gary said as he felt his head and felt a big lump on it. He struggled to get up feeling wobbly and exclaimed angrily when he saw Morgana standing with her arms crossed on her chest and looking at him with a glint in her eyes. "...You bitch!!! Gary exclaimed and was about to attack Morgana when he noticed that there are other people in the room; " what??? What did you do to me and my wife? You bitch!!! How dare you ambush us outside!!!! Gary accused Morgana suddenly changing his words and tactics as he realizes that they are not alone in the room. He was even pointing his finger at Morgana looking aggrieved but his act was cut short when Brando who was standing beside his wife Celine, loudly chuckled " haha, bravo!!! You and your wife are both outstanding actors, you made us believe that you really lost your memory? You suffered from amnesia and regain your memory? I wonder if all of it is true, your wife even said that you became like that because you have been looking for her while she was trying to find you??? What a sad story, if it is true, then what the hell are the two of you doing here in this suite??? Don''t give me the bullshits that she ambush and dragged you here, I already ask my staff to go and get the video footage of the surveillance camera outside this room. The moment that I found that all of these are part of your scheme, I swear, I am going to make you pay for ruining my hotel''s reputation. Hearing Brando''s words, Gary was frightened as he looks at his wife, Celine who is lying on the floor pretending to be unconscious; " my scheme..... No!!! It''s her!!! She was the one who planned this, she said that this woman humiliated her and she wants to get revenge on her, as her husband I only wanted to help her. Gary exclaimed as he puts the blame on his wife. "...." You!!! Celine unexpectedly raised her head when she heard what her husband said but before she could continue to berate her husband the staff that went to get the video footage came back holding a videotape. He inserted the tape on the player and they all watched on the tv screen how the couple, Gary and Celine jumped at Morgana ambushing her outside and dragging her back inside. They all gaped at the tv screen with their eyes wide open. They couldn''t believe what they are seeing but the video footage only shows that the couple indeed schemed to ambush Morgana. Sir Brando, I already called the police and your father let''s just wait for the police and your father''s decision on how we are going to fix this. The receptionist who has arrived with the staff who went to get the video footage said. She knew that Brando is worried about what his father would say about this, but since these things have come to this and there is nothing they can do about it. All they could do now is wait and pray that Brando''s father wouldn''t be so furious once he heard about this matter. They are afraid that he will sack all of them once this is over. Brandon stiffened when he heard the receptionist, he clenched his fist on his sides as he started kicking Celine and Gary as he finally loses his temper. Chapter 409 - 162: Celines end (2) When Brando heard the receptionist, he stiffened. Knowing his father''s temper, it will be a miracle if he didn''t lose his composure once he learned about this matter. Aside from the fact that his father couldn''t accept him as he is, being gay, he didn''t trust him when it comes to business and making decisions. Because he is soft and he trusted people easily that is why his father gave all the rights to run their business to his younger brother, he only let him work as the manager in this hotel. And now a problem such as this arises, how can he face his father this time??? It is not a problem if Celine and Morgana had a fight over a man inside the hotel, but the thing is Celine and her beggar lover tried to ambush and planned to r.a.p.e Morgana, one of their best-paying clients who stay in one of their suites. How can he explain that to his father??? Letting that beggar looking, man stay in the hotel is one thing but for him to create a ruckus inside is another thing. When the police arrived, Gary is already beaten black and blue by Brando and his staff, they beat him up because they are so angry thinking that they are about to lose their job because of him. Celine''s end is not any worse than Gary, she already fainted from being badly beaten her face that closely resembles a pig is now unrecognizable as it is not just swollen from the beatings it also has bruises and scratches, both her eyes have black eyes and she even lost a tooth or two. Meanwhile, after Morgana gave her statement to the police officer, she bid them goodbye telling them that she needs to go to the airport to pick her sister. She promises that she will go to the police station the next morning to follow up. Celine and Gary were brought to the police station that night after taking them to the hospital to take care of their wounds and bruises. Brando and the hotel staff waited in apprehension for his father and younger brother. At the same time, Sid Devon drove his car to the parking lot of the building two of his men guarding outside approach him. " Boss, the clients have just arrived they are waiting at the entrance of the bas.e.m.e.nt with the others. One of them reported Sid Devon: " Oh, okay just lead me to them. Sid Devon replied as he walked to the building''s bas.e.m.e.nt. "... Sid, you''re here, we have been waiting for you here for almost an hour. The clients arrived early than usual. Cindy said as Sid approach them. " I was held in the traffic jam, there are an accident and a shootout on the way here, I was trying to call you but my call won''t get through. Let''s go, we need to finish the transaction fast as there are too many cops roaming around the area. I''m afraid that we will get into trouble if we delayed it. Sid answered as he motioned the others to follow him inside while explaining why he was late. While Sid Devon and his clients are making the deal in the bas.e.m.e.nt of the building, his men " the terrorists" are guarding in and outside the building, some of them are lurking in the dark, watching the ongoing transactions and making sure that there will be no problem in each side until the deal is done. Outside, a few meters away from the building Morgana drives the night hawk into a curve and park it on the roadside. Before she alighted the night hawk, she took the puppet disguise mask and put it on as she reminded the system to erase all her tracks from the Cctv cameras footage that they pass by. The moment that she walked away from the night hawk, the black car disappeared from its original spot and return to the system repository. Morgana, disguised as a man headed straight to the building, killing every terrorist who is working for Sid Devon, on the spot. And as she passes by the dead body, the corpses of the terrorist disappeared as the system collected the weapons and the cadaver for cremation. Morgana killed all the terrorists that get in her way, using M-16 and AK rifle that has silencer installed, in both her hands as she shoots them all spraying their bodies with bullets, while the system keeps on collecting bullets and bodies. What a perfect combination as if Morgana and the system''s thoughts synchronized with each other. When Morgana reaches the bas.e.m.e.nt entrance, she shoots the terrorists who are lurking in the dark guarding the bas.e.m.e.nt and the people who are having an illegal transaction inside. It was only Sid Devon, who is Morgana''s target. Unfortunately for those people who chose the time and day that Morgana decided to execute her plan into action when Morgana decided to attack, they are all implicated by Sid Devon. Including Cindy, the private secretary, and another woman in Sid Devon''s life. And the terrorists who are there to guard the place. One by one, the terrorists who are lurking in the dark to watch the transaction and make sure that there will be no problem, dropped on the ground from the ceiling or roof with their bodies and heads full of bullet holes. They died without even knowing who killed them. Sid Devon is currently holding a briefcase full of cash from one of the clients who are buying drugs when he heard a gunshot. Morgana who has just finished killing one of the terrorists didn''t notice that there is another terrorist standing behind the men, it was too late before she notices him. The man had already aimed his gun and fired it on her aiming for her head. System: " ding..... Host, incoming bullet on your right, it is aimed at your head try dodging it by moving to the left. The system warned as it told Morgana where the bullet is coming from. ".... Morgana moved to the left trying to dodge the bullet, but she moves a little slower. She successfully dodges the bullet but it still grazes her ear as the bullet passes beside her ear she felt a stinging sensation. Chapter 410 - 163: Whos in there? Morgana moved to the left trying to dodge the bullet, but she moves a little slower. She successfully dodges the bullet but it still grazes her ear as the bullet passes beside her ear she felt a stinging sensation when she lifts her hand to touch her ear after slinging the M-16 gun on her shoulder, she felt a sticky liquid, and when she looks at her hand there was blood in it. Morgana frowned as she raised her head to look at the man who shoots her, anger burst in her eyes as she glared at the man. She then lifted the AK gun and fired it at the man spraying him with bullets. The man dropped on the ground, blood gushing out from the bullet holes in his body creating a puddle of blood in the pavement. " Who''s in there? A voice sounded from the inner part of the bas.e.m.e.nt where Sid Devon and his buyers are doing the transaction. Morgana followed the voice and she emerges in a place where boxes and boxes of drugs and weapons were stacks neatly in the corner. In the middle was a table with men surrounding it while a suitcase full of cash was opened, it was placed on top of the table. Men with guns look at Morgana as they all watch her anxiously. Sid Devon: " who are you? And how did you get in? Sid Devon asks as he squinted his eyes trying to size up the man who was standing arrogantly a few feet away from him. "...." Isn''t it obvious? I managed to get inside this building because I already take care of all the terrorists posing as your bodyguards on my way here. As to who I am is not of importance to you, because dead people don''t have the right to know. ".... With you alone??? You must be really good as you manage to kill all my men if what you said is true. But with just you alone to come here and threaten me like that, don''t you think you''re being arrogant yourself? You are apparently outnumbered, and you dare to say those words? I wonder if you are just too naive or you have a death wish? Sid Devon criticized Morgana as he didn''t believe that Morgana is capable of killing all of his men who are all trained mercenary turned terrorists. He thinks that Morgana is just bluffing, he may have successfully sneaked inside and now claiming that he killed all his men to bluff him. Sid Devon smirked as he thinks of that, this guy really has the guts and the talent, it is not easy to pass through the guards and get inside but this guy did it unharmed? It looks like he and his clients could watch a good show tonight. Thinking this, he signals Cindy to call the guards over Si.... Sid, no one is answering my call. Cindy said nervously after trying to contact their men to come over. ".... What??? Go, and look for them yourself. Damn those bastards, they dare to slack on their work? They must be drinking again out there. Sid Devon ordered Cindy to go and find his men, but before Cindy could take a step a bullet almost hit her feet. She hurriedly steps back as she lifted her head to look at Morgana she saw that Morgana is aiming the gun at her, but this time she was aiming it on her head. She was shocked to see that Morgana is now carrying a different gun. The AK gun and the M-16 are both hanging on her shoulder. They didn''t even notice her taking another gun out. Morgana: " who told you that you can leave? I have told you before, your dogs are dead, there is no way that you can contact them even if you try a hundred times. Don''t worry, I will send you there to meet them soon, so... There is no need to rush. You!!! Sid Devon yelled angrily at Morgana and was about to make a move when one of his clients stop him. With his arm holding Sid Devon back, he turned to look at Morgana as he said; "I don''t care if you don''t want to tell us your name, but at least tell us the reason why you are doing this. We didn''t even know you, that alone means that we haven''t done anything wrong against you. The man who stopped Sid Devon said as he studied Morgana''s face. " Oh, yeah, you''re right about that. Yes, you didn''t do anything against me, and I don''t really have anything against you either. It''s just that, you were implicated by that man. Morgana answered as she nods her head towards Sid Devon "...." Implicated by him??? The man moves a step away from Sid Devon as he gave him a cold glance. In what way did he implicate us? The man continues to ask Morgana: " ah, nothing so serious. It''s just that you choose this time and day to have an illegal transaction with him. Tonight is the night that I chose to kill him, unfortunately for all of you, you are here to die with him as casualties. Well, someone paid me handsomely to do this job, since you are here I wouldn''t mind killing all of you as a bonus to the person who paid me. Morgana grinned mischievously as she told them the reason why she was there to kill them. Sid Devon: " Someone paid you? Who is it??? Is it, my brother or my wife??? Sid Devon asks furiously, but when he heard Morgana''s answer, he grew more furious; " Nah, it wasn''t your brother nor your wife, it was the woman beside you who paid me, but since I hated a bitch like her, I am going to kill her too. Morgana answered framing Cindy as she didn''t like to kill a woman like her even if that woman is so evil. "...." No..... No, she''s lying, she''s just trying to frame me!!! Maybe it was your wife who paid her because she knows of our relation. Cindy steps back, frightened at the way Sid Devon is looking at her. She was trying to make Sid Devon believe her as she blamed Sid Devon''s wife, but Sid Devon is already blinded by his anger as he fired his gun at Cindy. Killing her on the spot with the bullet hitting her head and penetrated her skull, she dropped on the floor lifeless while blood gushed out from her head. Chapter 411 - 164: The Oligarchs tragic end No..... No, she''s lying, she''s just trying to frame me!!! Maybe it was your wife who paid her because she knows of our relation. Cindy steps back, frightened at the way Sid Devon is looking at her. She was trying to make Sid Devon believe her as she blamed Sid Devon''s wife, but Sid Devon is already blinded by his anger as he fired his gun at Cindy. Killing her on the spot with the bullet hitting her head and penetrated her skull, she dropped on the floor lifeless while blood gushed out from her head. Cindy died on the spot with her eyes wide open as if she couldn''t accept dying just like that. She died in the hands of her lover who she thought and treated like her puppet, thinking that the man is very much in love with her, she could easily manipulate him and make him do as she asks. In the end, she is the one who has been manipulated and used by him. After killing Cindy, Sid Devon turns to look at Morgana and pointed his gun on her; " do you think that you are good? Huh, maybe you really have the talent to get through my men, but I don''t think that you are that good to escape my bullets" after he finishes saying that to Morgana, he pulled the trigger of his gun, shooting Morgana. Bang... Bang.... Bang..... Hahaha, try to dodge t..... Sid Devon snickered as he continues shooting at Morgana, his words were left stuck in his throat as his eyes widened in shock. Morgana''s figure who was standing a few distances away from them suddenly disappear and the bullets from.his gun hits nothing but air. Wh... What? How did it happen??? Where did she go??? The buyer who stops Sid Devon earlier stammering as he said, pulling Sid Devon back to his senses as he stared in shock at the spot where Morgana stood earlier. They were now all afraid and feeling numb from the shock that they experience. "..." Am I seeing things? Have I just shot a ghost??? Sid Devon queried, feeling scared as he looks at the others before he turns to look around him looking for Morgana. All the men beside him were also scared out of their wits as they all that what they encountered is a ghost. If it''s just an ordinary person, they could find a way to fight back. But how do they supposed to fight a ghost???? Thinking of that, the buyer who talked earlier try to calm down, as he exchanges glance with the others. They don''t care if that ghost killed Sid Devon, as for them they need to get out of the place as soon as possible. They don''t want to stay there and be killed by a ghost with Sid Devon. They couldn''t accept that, they don''t want to die with their eyes open wide from fright. They all started to run out of the bas.e.m.e.nt leaving Sid Devon who keeps on searching for Morgana''s " ghost " but before they could reach the entrance, all of them started to drop on the ground while blood oozing out from a cut on their necks. They all died without even seeing " the so-called ghost " that killed them. Sid Devon stood in the middle of the bas.e.m.e.nt gaping at the dead bodies near the entrance. He was so scared, watching them all tumbling one by one, dying in an instant without seeing even the shadow of the person that killed them. Hahaha, aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh, you can''t kill me, I am an oligarch of this country, I am very rich!!! Everybody respected and adored me for who I am. I owned the biggest business empire in this country, the people will hunt you down if you dare to even touch a single strand of my hair!!!! Hahaha, you!!! You are nothing!!! Huhuhu, you are nothing... Sid Devon trembled and break down as he laughed and cry while he keeps on yelling, telling Morgana how rich and influential his background is. It seems like he lost his sanity from all the terrifying things that he had seen, " thinking that he encountered a ghost " and from fear of dying from the hands of a ghost who knows how to use a gun and dodge bullets. He was kneeling on the ground laughing and crying at the same time, his snots and tears mixed together as he keeps bawling like a scared child. He was still in that position when Morgana suddenly appears near him. She was standing a few steps away from him that he crawled back a few steps away from Morgana''s feet ".... No, I am just seeing things, just seeing things; " Sid Devon muttered repeatedly and close his eyes for a second, but when he opened it again, he saw the same set of feet walking towards him step by step. " Aaaaahhh, no... No..... You''re not real, you''re not real.... Sid Devon was so scared, as he shook his head thinking that what he is seeing is not real, but every time he opens his eyes, the scene in front of him didn''t change a bit. Morgana''s feet are still taking a step towards him as if the gap between them is too wide that she was unable to reach his side. Sid Devon was so scared, he slouches on the ground as he peed and wetted his pants. He was shaking all over as was about to lose his mind, thanks to a thread of sanity left as he was trying to overcome the fear. His hands are covering his face, as he shut his eyes tightly. "...." Hmmmpp, damn it boy, you stink!!! Why are you shaking? Are you scared of me??? Morgana asks as she taunted him to open his eyes and look at her. She asks such a silly question that even a little child could tell the answer without asking the obvious. Sid Devon: " No... No.... Get away from me!!! Get away from me!!!! You are not real, you are not real!!! Sid Devon screamed loudly as he tried to cover both his eyes and ears, but in vain. In his desperation, he lifted his hand and plucked his eyes out from his sockets while screaming from the pain. Aaaaaaaah, hahaha, hahahahaha, damn!!! It hurts but I can''t see you anymore hahaha whatever you do, I won''t be able to see it huhuhu.... Finally, the last thread of sanity that was holding him to stay sane finally snapped as Sid Devon went crazy as he laughed and cried while his blood and tears mixed together flowed down his face. Chapter 412 - 164: The oligarchs tragic end (2) Aaaaaaaah, hahaha, hahahahaha, damn!!! It hurts but I can''t see you anymore hahaha whatever you do, I won''t be able to see it huhuhu.... Finally, the last thread of sanity that was holding him to stay sane finally snapped as Sid Devon went crazy as he laughed and cried while his blood and tears mixed together flowed down his face. Morgana: " Oh??? Have you lost your mind??? But why??? I haven''t done anything yet, but if you really lost your mind completely, then there is nothing I can do about it. But if even if you are blind now, I bet that, you can still hear me. Am I right??? Morgana said watching the now blind business tycoon, the country''s most influential businessman. She watched him as she keeps on talking torturing him emotionally while blood kept flowing from his eyes sockets. Sid Devon now suffered a different kind of torture. As a man and a businessman, he is very strict and crafty. He will do anything to bring his opponents in business down even if that person is his own brother. The truth is, Sid Devon is not the real heir of the Devonaire Corporation. The real heir is his brother Vincent Devon, Sid Devon is just the illegitimate son of their father who founded the company. When their father brought him to their house, the moment his eyes met Vincent he felt insecure, jealous as well as envious of his brother as his brother grew up with his parents and enjoyed a luxurious life that he doesn''t have. Vincent''s mother is the one who is really wealthy while their father is just one of the employers in Vincent''s mother''s company. When Vincent''s mother falls in love with Vince Devon and they got married eventually, Vincent''s father in law gave them a house and money to start their own business as a gift for their wedding. Aside from the fact that he trusted Vince Devon, he also loves his daughter, as she was his only child with his beloved wife. From that starting point, the money that his father in law gave him to establish their own business grew as their business, prosper. And when his father in law died, his wife and their only son Vincent inherited the old man''s properties including the old man''s business empire. They merged his business with his father in law''s business empire and that''s how he became the country''s oligarchs. When their father died, Vincent inherited everything, unlike other rich kids, Vincent is a good man just like his grandfather and his mother. He is not the snobbish type who looks down on people. Sid Devon, on the other hand, is the opposite of Vincent, as he was arrogant and a snob. He looks down on poor people as if he is the heir of the family. Like his mother, Vincent is a one-woman man, and so when he falls in love he knew that she was the one. But Sid Devon who envied and hated him from the start doesn''t like to see him happy. So, he schemed against him again and again. When he met the woman that Vincent loves, he r.a.p.es the woman and forces her to marry him as he threatened her that he is going to kill Vincent if she doesn''t cooperate. Vincent was so heartbroken because of that, and Sid gloated over it knowing that he was the reason why his brother is heartbroken. Sid Devon did everything to make his brother gave him all of his inheritance from his parents. He threatened Vincent that he will make his wife''s life so miserable if he doesn''t give in to his request. Because Vincent still loves Lorena, his ex-girlfriend, and now Sid Devon''s wife, he gave Sid Devon everything and went away. When he left, Lorena was so sad that she wanted to end her life but Sid Devon keeps on threatening her that if she betrays him or does anything that would ruin his reputation, he will order his men to kill Vincent. Sid Devon takes everything from the real heir of the Devon family even the title of his deceased father in law, the oligarch. But every now and then, Sid Devon has been haunted by Vince and his wife in his dreams. Or maybe it was his conscience, because of what he did to his brother he would always dream of his father and his stepmother chasing him and asking him to give their son''s properties. Because of that, Sid Devon is afraid of ghosts and because of that, he began to get involved in illegal business and with the terrorist. He wanted to surround himself with brave and strong people who are not afraid of ghosts. As if ghosts can be killed by bullets??? But now, his fear of ghosts causes him to lose everything. He even lost his eyes because of his fear of ghosts. As Morgana keeps on talking, Sid Devon groped around him, as he groped around him he touches the handle of his gun that fell on the ground when he plucks his eyes. He picks it up and lifted his hand as he aimed his gun where Morgana''s voice is coming. He smiled evilly, not minding the blood that drips down his face. Sid Devon: " Hehe, you''re right, I may not be able to stop the sound of your voice from penetrating my ears, but that''s okay, at least I still know where my head is, there is no need for me to be afraid of you because you can''t kill me!!! You know why??? Because I wouldn''t let you!!! I would rather kill myself than let you kill me. After saying that Sid Devon pointed the gun in his ear and pulled the trigger. His head explodes and his brain and blood sprayed and scattered on the ground. The gun that he used to kill himself is actually Morgana''s own gun. She lay her gun next to Sid Devon when she crouches down beside him and it was set in Remington mode. The oligarch''s tragic end will be remembered by many, especially by his brother and wife. When Sid Devon finally stops breathing, Morgana walked away from the place as she dialed a particular number. Within minutes, police and reporters arrived at the place after Morgana made the call. This time, she didn''t ask the system to collect the bodies and weapons for the police and reporters to discover it and report the incident that would expose Sid Devon''s true color. Chapter 413 - 165: You stole my boyfriend When Sid Devon took his last breath after shooting his head through the ear and his head was blasted by the impact, Morgana walked leaving no trace of her being in that building. She didn''t ask the system to collect the bodies and weapons, she is planning to have the police and reporters saw it as an evidence to expose Sid Devon''s true color. After calling a particular number on her phone she drove the night hawk away from the place without bothering to wait for the police and reporters to arrive. Morgana headed straight to the police station to follow up on the case that she would file against the couple, Gary and Celine. When she reached the police station, she saw Celine and Gary sitting on the bench in the waiting area near the office of the chief of the police department. Two of the police officers who arrested them are there standing guard in case they try to escape. Morgana approaches the two police officers and asks them about the case that the hotel manager filed against Gary and Celine before telling them that she was there to follow up on the case that she wanted to file against the couple. One of the two police officers pointed her to a man sitting behind a desk near the corner, telling her that the guy is the one who is in charge of the interrogation and she could give her statement to the guy as well as file the case against Gary and Celine. When Celine saw Morgana from the corner of her eye, her eyes squinted into slits as she watched Morgana talk to the police officers. Celine: " U!!! Bi!!! Am oin u ill u!!! " you bitch I''m going to kill you," Celine said trying hard to speak as it was hard for her to speak even a single word. "...." Eh? What happens to her? Morgana asks looking so innocent as if she is really not aware as to what really happens to Gary and Celine. The police officer whose name also happens to be Gary looks at the two people sitting on the bench before he speaks; " don''t mind them, Mam, convicted people like them deserves to be beaten. Actually, that guy who has a name the same as mine is an escape wanted criminal. Moreover, that woman with him is also wanted for a similar case as her husband. She was just lucky that the arresting officer misses her on the day they arrested him. She escapes and came here hiding in that hotel for a week now. We just received the initial report from the place where they are sentenced for life imprisonment. We are just waiting for the escort that will come to fetch them. As for the case that you want to file against them, you can go and file your suit to that officer in the corner. The hotel no longer bothered to file a complaint since we also found a few kilos of illegal drugs in their room. With that alone, it is more than enough to put them to prison for many years not to mention the life imprisonment sentenced that they are already facing. Gary the police officer explained as he turns his head to look at the couple again in disdain. Morgana: " Oh??? Does she just escape the arresting officer in the place where they use to live? But..... How did she happen to say that she came here to Germany looking for her ex-boyfriend because she finally realizes her mistake? She even accused me of stalking her because I fancy her boyfriend. When Celine heard Morgana''s words, her unusually red face reddened even more from anger as she glared and cursed at Morgana; " ak u!!! u bi!!! U istol ma bo end e aw u aying anses tu " f.u.c.k you!!! You bitch!!! You stole my boyfriend and now you''re saying nonsense too??? Celine yelled in anger not minding the pain that she is feeling in her face. She even forgot that her husband Gary is sitting right beside her. Gary: " damn you!!! You bitch!!! What are you saying that she stole your boyfriend? You tell me that this woman humiliates you, you''re even crying when you tell me that that''s why I agree to help you get back on her!!! Now it turns out that she was the woman that your ex-boyfriend is going to marry??? What? Are you planning to get rid of me too after I kill her so that you can go back to that guy??? Gary who is sitting beside Celine in silence burst out in anger when he heard his wife''s words. It may be hard for others to understand what Celine had just said but he understands it completely. It turns out that his bitch wife played on him and tried to use him to get rid of this woman. "...oooh, you can understand what she is saying??? Oh, poor you. You didn''t even guess that she is just using you??? Oh, you are not here yet when your wife made a scene the other day, you see, she actually begs her ex-boyfriend to take her back. She said that she regrets marrying you and she didn''t really love you. I was there because Mitchell is supposed to propose to me that day. Haha, I heard that you are broke now because she spends all your money and cause your business to go bankrupt? It must be the same reason why she is after Mitchell now. Your wife is a materialistic bitch who always go for money. Hearing Gary and Morgana''s words, Celine''s red face paled as she is frightened at what her husband would do to her, she moved away from her husband afraid that he might hurt her, she was thankful that they are in the police station. Seeing her actions after hearing Morgana''s words, Gary grew angrier at Celine. He looks at the police officer who is talking to Morgana and has his gun in his holster, in a flash Gary was beside the police officer, he grabs the gun in the holster and shoots Celine emptying the bullets. Chapter 414 - 166: haha, I already beat you to it Celine is already dead before Gary stop, anyway, he already emptied the bullet so he doesn''t have any choice but to stop and raised his hand as he turned to look at Morgana laughing as he speaks; " haha, I already beat you to it, see, she''s already dead and I killed her. Gary laughed while tears flowing down his face as he said those words. His love for Celine turned him into a criminal, just because he wanted to give her everything that she wanted even though he no longer has the money. He became poor and a drug dealer because of Celine''s selfishness, and when he learned that Celine is willing to abandon him for another guy just for money, his mind snaps as he loses control of himself and kills Celine. Morgana and the two police officers, on the other hand, were too shocked to even make a move, Celine is already dead lying on the pool of her blood on the floor, while the other policemen in the police station gathered around them. They hurriedly seized Gary and handcuffed him to prevent him from doing anything foolish like killing himself. The chief of police came out of his office when he heard the commotion outside and was stunned after seeing the scene. What.... What happened here??? The Chief of Police asks in shock as he stuttered, he then took a step forward as the other policemen who gathered around make way for him. ".... Chief Benson, they are the escaped criminal who is waiting for the escorts who are going to take them back to their county, unfortunately, his wife is already dead. He killed her when he learned that she is here in Germany planning to be reunited with her ex-boyfriend and that his wife only uses him and planning to get rid of him after they succeeded to kill her ex-boyfriend''s new girlfriend. Chief Benson nodded and then turned to look at Morgana before he said; " and this is???? He inquired looking at Morgana as he inquired at Gary " the police " Gary the cops: " ah, she is the new girlfriend of her ex-boyfriend, she is here to file a complaint against them. They ambush her outside her suite planning to r.a.p.e her before killing her, luckily for her she was a martial arts expert. They are the couple who are reported to have violated the rules in the hotel earlier. Gary explained "... Ah, since that is the case, let''s just wait for the escorts who will come to take him back, in the meantime go and find someone to clean this mess and take the body to the morgue for autopsy. Ahem, Miss, if you still wanted to file a case against them, just follow me. I will take care of this matter personally. Chief Benson said to Morgana as he ordered his men before he turned to Morgana and motioned her to follow him. Morgana: " Ah, wait a minute Sir, I think that it is no longer important whether I filed a case against them or not, she''s dead anyway and I don''t think that her husband is planning to avenge her death since he was the one who killed her. So.... I think I should go now, the sentence that he is facing is already enough, and I also think that he is just a victim of his wife''s selfishness and manipulation. After saying that, Morgana, leave the police station and returned to the hotel. When she reaches the hotel, she saw Mitchell standing on the entrance waiting for her. Mitchell: " Morgana, you''re back, I heard that you went to fetch your sister? Where is she? " Oh, she went with a friend to visit her friend''s family. She was trying to call me to tell me not to come to fetch her up but I left my cell phone in my room in a hurry. By the way, what are you doing here? It''s late....Morgana answered as she walked inside the hotel lobby. ".... Ah, I was out with a colleague of mine to see the incident at the Devonaire''s building, I was on my way back home when I heard from my colleague''s about what happened. Actually, my friend is one of the hotel''s lawyer so he knows about the incident, that is why I decided to drop by. Mitchell explained to Morgana " Oh, I see. Well, I am okay as you can see, you know that I am not that easy to bully. Anyway, it''s late, you should head back home now. Morgana replied after hearing Mitchell''s explanation. ".... Oh, right. Ahm, Morgana about my proposal.... Aah, would you consider it. Mitchell blushes as he asks that question as he answered Morgana. Morgana: " oh, that... Mitchell, I will consider it, but not now or in the near future. I think that there are so many things that we didn''t know anything about each other, so... I guess that we should think about it a hundred times before we decide. It is not that I don''t trust you, or I don''t believe what you said. I trust you, but it is myself that I didn''t trust, I mean, if something like this happened again, I think our marriage will only be ruined because I have issues with trusting people especially man. I need to fix myself first before I decide and enter a relationship. Mitchell scratches his head feeling sad but he understands where Morgana is coming from, he himself used to have trust issues with women because of what Celine did to him, that''s why it took him so long before he finally started to trust women again. But not every woman, only Morgana, because Morgana is the only person who makes him feel comfortable. Ah, I understand. Anyway, I am willing to wait no matter how long. Mitchell answered as he smiled at Morgana and say goodbye. Morgana sees him out before she went to her suite to get some rest before she go back to Myanmar and meets Armando and Arriane. Chapter 415 - 167: Trouble Morgana saw Mitchell at the entrance of the hotel when she gets back to the hotel that night, she decided to have a talk with him thinking that it would be unfair for Mitchell if she keeps avoiding him. It was her who has a real issue with trust and her job anyway. It was unfair for Mitchell as she is the one who has been hiding many secrets from him, including her work. After having a serious talk with Mitchell, Morgana went back to her suite to have a rest, she didn''t step out of her suite the next day she just buys her and all her needs from the system store. At about 8 pm she checks out of the hotel to head back to Myanmar to meet with her sister and Armando. On her way down to the foyer, she encountered a woman with a handsome man. The man eyed her lecherously while licking his lips. The woman notices the way her man is eyeing her and gets jealous thinking that Morgana is seducing her man. " Hey, you!!! Are you flirting with my man??? How dare you try to seduce him? Are you looking for trouble??? The woman continued to question Morgana with her hand on her waist and the other pointing at Morgana. "...." Huh??? Are you talking to me? Morgana asks pointing at herself "... You stupid bitch!!! Isn''t it obvious that I am talking to you??? I am pointing at you with my finger, who else should I be talking to when it was only you who are here with us. The woman glared at Morgana in anger while her man is trying to stop her and pull her away. Morgana: " Oh??? Is that so??? I just thought that maybe you are talking to a ghost because as I remember correctly, you said clearly that someone is seducing your man, and I am sure that it wasn''t me because I did not even bother to look at you nor at your man. So, tell me. How could you say that I, seduce your man when I didn''t even put him in my eye? Morgana looked at the woman arrogantly as she answered "...." Honey, stop it. Come on, let''s go, you are making a scene here and it is embarrassing me. The man said to his girlfriend feeling irritated and embarrassed as he looked at Morgana to apologize; " Miss, I am very sorry for my girlfriend''s rude behavior, don''t bother with her as it was really my fault. The man said to Morgana in a gentle way still feeling embarrassed. Jessica let''s go, the others are waiting for us ".... No!!! This woman is so arrogant and I want to teach her a lesson. Didn''t she know who you are? You are the son of the owner of this hotel, what right does she have to talk back to me??? She is trying to seduce you and she dared deny it? She even said that she didn''t put you in her eye? How arrogant she is to say that??? The woman stomped her feet in anger and pulled her arm from her boyfriend, obviously, she is so jealous that she wanted to find trouble with Morgana. "...." Ah..... So, she is the son of the owner of this hotel and you are just his girlfriend??? Oh, I thought that you are the daughter of the owner of this hotel, instead of him. The way you act, it''s like you already own this hotel. Oh, I must warn you, you better act nicely to the guest of this hotel since your boyfriend is the son of the owner lest you ruin this hotel''s reputation. Besides, it is not my fault if I''m beautiful and you''re not. Morgana rebuked the woman arrogantly as she turned to leave. Jessica: " You!!! I am not finished with you yet, how dare you turn your back on me??? And who do you call ugly??? I am not ugly!!! You bitch!!! Jessica reached out her hand trying to pull Morgana''s hair, but before she could do so, Morgana flipped her hair avoiding her, resulting in her falling face-first down on the hotel''s lobby. Making all the hotel staff and guests notice the commotion and look their way. " Jessica!!! The man who turns out to be Brando''s brother rushed to his girlfriend''s side and tried to help her up. After she regains her balance with her boyfriend''s help, Jessica started to attack Morgana again wanting to scratch Morgana''s face. "... Who says I''m ugly huh!!! How dare you say that I''m ugly??? Jessica screamed as she tried to reach Morgana''s face with her claw-like fingers. Morgana: " I don''t, but you do. You are putting words into my mouth again. Morgana answered as she clenched her hands getting irritated as she tries to avoid Jessica''s hands. She then turned to look at Brando''s brother before she opens her mouth to speak again; " hey, you!!! What the hell are you standing there just watching your girlfriend go crazy like this? You better stop her before I lose my patience or else she will regret that she came here with you and met me. Morgana warned as she looked at the man who stood watching his girlfriend in a daze. The man regains his senses after hearing Morgana''s warning, he rushes to his girlfriend to stop her as he yelled; " Jessica!!! Stop it!!! But his words came late as Jessica continue attacking Morgana who lost her focus as she looks at Brando''s brother to warn him, Jessica''s claw-like fingers accidentally or to be precise, she successfully scratches Morgana on her arm leaving long lacerations of ugly scratch on her beautiful shiny flawless skin. Looking at the wound on her arm that looks like it was scratched by a cat as it bleeds, Morgana gritted her teeth and prepare to give Jessica a punch on her face when Brando, his father, and the hotel staff came over to stop them. And that was the scene they saw when they arrived. Morgana''s arm is bleeding while her fist is in the air as it was about to land on Jessica''s face. Brando run in a hurry to stop Morgana and hold both her arms as he looks at the ugly scratch on it. What the hell just happened here??? Bernard??? Brando''s father asks angrily as he looks at Morgana and Jessica. Jessica: " uncle!!! Uncle, it is that woman, she tried to seduce Bernard and I got angry, she then humiliated me saying that I am ugly. "..." So what if she flirted with my son? You two are not married yet, besides comparing to her, you really look ugly when you stand beside her. Just because of that, you dare to cause a scene in my hotel? Brando''s father reprimanded Jessica angrily as he was an upright man who always listens and stands up to reason. Chapter 416 - 168: You are nothing but a social climber When Brando heard his father''s words he can''t help but chuckle as he looks at his brother''s grim face and at Jessica who''s jaw dropped an inch as her eyes open wide when she heard the response of the old man. She really thought that Bernard''s father would side with her knowing that she was his favorite son''s girlfriend. Jessica doesn''t belong to a rich and influential family, in fact, her family belongs to a middle-class family but Jessica thinks high of herself and loves to mingle with rich people. She dreamed to marry into a rich family so that she could buy everything that she wants. Jessica and Celine are obviously birds of the same feathers. Unfortunately for Celine, she died early because of her selfishness and greed for money. The other people in the room tried to suppress their laughter as they are afraid that Bernard might get angry and fire them at will. Bernard was about to talk to his father and brother to change the topic and lighten the atmosphere when he heard Jessica talk, addressing his father, Benjamin. Uncle Ben, it wasn''t my fault, besides I am your favorite''s son''s girlfriend, you are supposed to side with me instead of her!!! Jessica pouted as she stomped her feet looking aggrieved. Benjamin: " And why should I side with you? Why do I have to choose between you and her??? Who gives you the right to order me??? My son??? Although he is my favorite and I let him manage all our business, it doesn''t mean that I would just stand and watched him waste our money with you. I don''t judge people and I don''t care about other people''s backgrounds but as far as I know, you are nothing but a social climber who thinks highly of yourself and loves to ride on rich people''s coattails. You and my son are not yet married but you are acting like you own this place. As for her. The old man looks at Morgana''s direction before continuing to speak; " she is a paying guest in our hotel, and you are not!!! How could you act so arrogantly here? You are ruining our hotel''s reputation!!! The old man said angrily before he turned to his two sons, Bernard and Brandon before he strode away from the place leaving the order to Bernard as he goes. Bernard Take your woman out of this hotel, I don''t want to see her anymore. He said to Bernard as he leaves. Jessica: " Babe, it wasn''t my fault, why is your father blaming me??? I see it clearly, that woman tried to seduce you. Jessica looks at Bernard as she still tried to put the blame on Morgana as she hopes that Bernard would sympathize and sided with her. Everyone looks at her wondering how ignorant she is, obviously, the old man doesn''t like her for his son and only uses that time to make it known to her but she still failed to notice? Is she that ignorant or she is just acting dumb trying to get Bernard''s sympathy when she made not only herself but also made Bernard lose face in front of his father. Shut Up!!! Haven''t you''ve had enough??? You didn''t even bother to give me some face in front of my father and you still continue doing this??? Okay!!! I admit it, I leered at her because I am interested with her, are you satisfied? She didn''t even look at me and yet you are acting like that. I''m tired of all your bullshits, from now on everything is over between us. I don''t want to see you anymore, so, please don''t even think of approaching me again. Bernard yelled at Jessica telling her to stop, he was so fed up with her behavior that he decided to break up with her, he then turned to his brother and ask him to drive Jessica out of the hotel before he followed his father. Brandon: " hmmm, serves you right, bitch!!! You think you can manipulate my brother forever and have him marry you??? Just keep on dreaming because dreaming is free for social climbers like you. Brando scoffed at Jessica before he ordered his staff to lead Jessica out of the hotel, he then turned to Morgana to apologize for what happened; " Ah, Miss Sheffield, I am very sorry for what happened, I am apologizing in behalf of my brother, my brother is a good man but he doesn''t know how to choose the right woman for himself and always ended up with a bitch. Brando apologizes to Morgana as he walked with her to the entrance of the hotel. Morgana check out of the hotel and was about to leave when the incident happened. " Again, I am sorry for the inconvenience and for delaying you. Next time that you came to our hotel, it will be free of charge. Brando hastily added before Morgana gets into the night hawk, smiling at Morgana sweetly as he gave his calling card to Morgana before saying; " here is my contact number, you can call directly if you want to book a room in our hotel again. Anyway, I love your beauty and your glowing skin. I wonder if you can tell me your secret to keep it like that??? No wonder my brother can''t help himself looking at you even though that bitch is with her. Morgana: " Oh, it''s okay. No harm was done, it''s not your fault anyway, about my skin, I don''t really have a secret, maybe it''s because I love to eat fruits and vegetables. Maybe it''s because of the food I ate every day. Don''t worry, the next time I came here, I will write a list of the fruits and vegetables that I eat every day, who knows, it might help. Eating too much meat is not good for your skin too. Okay, I have to go now.... See you next time!!! Morgana gets into the night hawk and waves goodbye to Brando. Chapter 417 - 169: Long time no see Morgana gets in the night hawk and drives away after waving goodbye to Brando. She drives the night hawk until she reaches the national road that has not many vehicles traveling she then press the button to change the night hawk into the carrier plane mode and it started to ascend leaving the long, deserted and lonely, national road flying into the night sky, along with a few birds as she flies the night hawk low while avoiding the radar. She set the night hawk into automatic mode and leaned on the c.o.c.kpit''s pilot seat to take a nap while traveling. At the hotel in Germany, Jessica was still outside sulking, she sat at the steps near the entrance of the hotel hoping that Bernard, will change his mind if he saw her again. As she sat there waiting, she was irritated by the guests passing by her as they look at her with disdain. She was so pissed that she glared at those people as she muttered; " damn, that bitch if not for her I wouldn''t be so humiliated like this. Inside the hotel, Bernard''s father criticizes him for the wrong choices of women that he always gets himself entangled to. Jessica is actually his seventh girlfriend and the worst of them all. All his past girlfriends are rich and bitchy without any manners but Jessica is not just bitchy, she was a social climber who hooked up with a rich man''s son. Bernard, I hope that this kind of thing won''t happen again if you want to have a girlfriend or settle down, at least pick someone with good background and manners I don''t care if she is poor just as long as she knows how to carry herself and act like a woman should be, it is fine with me. I am getting old, I want to see my grandson before I went to the other side. I know that it is hopeless to ask your brother so I am asking you. Both Bernard and Brando bowed down their heads and can''t look at their father in the eye. Brando is gay and his father is aware of it, though he can not accept him for who he is, he still loves him as his son and he can''t bear to drive him away from their home just because of that. On the other hand, Bernard, his favorite son is a womanizer who always ends up with the wrong woman. Little did he know that Bernard his favorite son is also gay just like his brother, Brando. He chose to hide the fact that he was gay because he didn''t want to hurt his father. He is not after their family''s wealth but his father is already old and he may not be able to bear the impact if he learned that both his sons are gays. That''s why he chose to make his father believe that he is a straight guy who loves to chase women. The truth is, every time he is with Jessica, he always had a feeling that he would collapse or puked if Jessica insisted on making love with him. Jessica didn''t know that he is gay, she believes that he didn''t want to have s.e.x with her because he wanted to do it when they got married. Bernard: " Dad, you''re still young, only the carabao grows old. You are as strong as a bull when the time comes that you have grandkids pestering you, I bet that you will blame us for that. Ah??? Why should I do that??? I have been praying for that day, sometimes I think that you are also gay like your brother, that you are just pretending to be straight so that you wouldn''t hurt my feelings. Because of that, I always feel so bad whenever I think that I will not be able to get to experience how to be a grandfather. I don''t blame your brother for choosing to come out in the open though I still can''t accept it. I just pray that you are not like him, or if you are, then it will be better if you tell me now instead of making me believe that you are not and giving me hope that someday you would soon get married and have a family. Da.... Dad??? What are you talking about? I am not gay!!! It''s just that, I am not ready to have a family of my own yet, besides I still haven''t found the right woman for me. Bernard said stuttering as he stole a glance at his brother. Brando knows that he is gay but the two of them chose to hide it from their father. Although Benjamin didn''t treat Brando right ever since the day that Brando admitted that he was gay, they both know that their father loves him as much as he loves Bernard. He only let Bernard managed all their business because he was afraid that someday Brando might lose everything because of a man. Benjamin: " look at you stuttering, I was only joking but it seems like you are taking my joke seriously. Anyways, I have something to ask the two of you. Because of the scene in the lobby earlier I realized something. I don''t care if you are both gay or not, even though I can''t accept it if it was the fact, but there is nothing I can do about it. So, I am asking the two of you, do give me a favor. Find a woman who is willing to be a surrogate mother, you don''t have to have s.e.x, there is a new technology that can help a gay man used his s.e.m.e.n to have a baby with a surrogate mother who is willing to undergo nine months of pregnancy in exchange for money. If you can do that, I won''t keep on asking the two of you to find a woman to marry. That way, the two of you can make me happy and I will have an heir to continue our bloodline. " really??? Dad? You are not kidding, right? Brando asks excitedly after staying silent the whole time. It was like he already has someone in mind, but he couldn''t make a decision until his father suggested it. Why would I make a joke about it??? You know how much I want to have grandkids, why? Do you have someone in mind that makes you so excited??? Benjamin asks as he noticed his son''s peculiar reaction to his suggestion. Brando: " Dad I have been thinking about it for long now, I just don''t know if you would appreciate or approved of it. I do have a good friend who has a good background and you know that person. She was my classmate and best friend during college days. She is not married yet, once, she suggested to me that I should find a woman a surrogate to carry my children to please you so that you won''t be disappointed with me anymore. Her suggestion is good so I jokingly ask her if she''s willing and she said yes. She said that she doesn''t want to get married but only want to have a kid of her own, so she asked me if it is possible to have twins, and then she could have the other baby while I could have the other one. Dad, what do you think? We don''t have to pay Irene, she is more than willing to carry my child. ".... Oh, it is Irene??? She is very beautiful but isn''t she a tomboy? I mean, she acts more like a man than the two of you. "...." Yes, she is, that is why she didn''t want to get married and have a husband. If we decided to push through with that plan, then we will find a good ob-gyn to do the procedure and take care of her and the baby during her pregnancy. "... If she is really willing??? Then, why not, but I have a better suggestion since the two of you are best buddies, why not marry her? You can live together like husband and wife but you don''t have to worry about doing the actual thing that couples do. Tell her about my suggestion and if she approved then we will settle the wedding as soon as possible. The old man said excitedly as he turned to look at Bernard with a question in his eyes; " and you? What is your plan??? He then asks Bernard who is silently listening to them. Chapter 418 - 169: Long time no see (2) Benjamin turns to his son Bernard and questions him about his plan, being caught off guard with his father''s question Bernard stared at his father like an idiot until his brother Brando nudge him using his elbow. Bernard: " Ah..... Dad, I will surely find a woman to be a surrogate mother for me, ahmmmmm, I think that the woman earlier is perfect for it. Brandon, can you help me check her information on our hotel''s record? I am not sure if she would agree, but it is worth trying. Bernard said looking at both his father and brother. Hmm, that woman really is beautiful and she has something in her that I can''t figure out but I know that she is one hell of an outstanding woman. I hope that she will agree with your proposition. Anyway, aside from that task that I have given the two of you, there is something that I want you to do for me. I want the two of you to go to Brooklyn and meet this person; " Benjamin said that he gave a picture with a complete address in its back to Brando. Brandon: " Dad, who is this person? And why do you want us to meet with him??? Brando asks looking at the picture in his hand, the man in the picture is Marcus; " and why does this person look familiar??? Brando added as he looks at the picture closer. ".... Yeah, he does seem familiar to me. I just can''t remember where I saw this person but I know that I have seen him before. Bernard agrees as he takes a closer look at the picture too. Both of them try hard to remember but can''t figure out where they have seen this person. The fact is, the person that they are familiar with is Morgana who resembles her father, Marcus. But because Morgana is a woman, it didn''t occur to them or even crosses their mind that it was her that they are thinking that looks familiar and not Marcus. As the two brothers look at the picture as they try to figure out, Benjamin who stood beside them spoke and disrupted them. "... Hey, are you two sure that he looks familiar or you just want to look at his handsome face??? Benjamin said, irritated as he took the picture back from Brando. "...." Both Brando and Bernard grimaced hearing their father''s words, they had to admit that Marcus is handsome, but he''s way too old to be their lover. Dad, this man is indeed handsome, but he''s too old for us, Oh, I mean he is already old and, and..... We are just trying to figure out why he looks so familiar!!! Yeah, that''s it. That was it. " Bernard who is surprised by his father''s words suddenly blurted out voicing what''s in their minds, and as he talks he made a slip and it''s too late for him to change his words so, he struggled to think of what to say to his father until his brother suddenly cackled to get his father''s attention and ease the tension in the air, as they could see that Benjamin''s eyebrows are knitted as he listens to Bernard''s blabbering. Hahaha, brother what''s with you? why does it seems like, you are still thinking of your ex-girlfriend? Or that beautiful woman who made you dump Jessica??? Brando said to Bernard as he laughed, saving his brother from further disgrace. ".... That woman??? Oh, right, I remember now. That woman closely resembles that man in the picture in Dad''s hand. Bernard exclaimed, as he suddenly remembers when his brother reminded him. Benjamin and Brando hurriedly look at Marcus'' picture and saw that what Bernard had said is true. The man in the picture indeed resembles the woman that he met earlier and it was the reason why Marcus looks familiar. " Indeed, he looks exactly like that woman, I wonder if they are related to each other??? Benjamin observed as his hand caress his chin. He then turned to Bernard and Brando again as he added; " okay, enough with all your nonsense, time for both of you to focus and listen carefully. I want you to meet with him in Brooklyn, it is high time that he met the two of you. He is my friend, we were school buddies in Brooklyn and I remember that we made a promise with each other. Well, it is a long story and you will know about it when you met him. Benjamin said mysteriously. ".... I wonder if that promise has something to do with us? I don''t think that you made a pact with him that you will marry your son to his daughter??? Brando asks trying to guess what kind of promise that his father made with Marcus. Benjamin: " hahaha, you will soon know, don''t be too anxious. You know the saying that curiosity killed the cat. Benjamin laughed as he turned his back and leave the two of them, Bernard and Brando in the office. Brando and Bernard stared at each other in silence. They are both worried that maybe Brando''s guess is right. Bernard: " what now bro? What if Dad really intended to marry us off to that man''s daughters? Bernard asks Brando as he stood up and walk to the window. He looked at the people passing by their hotel and wonder what those people are staring, at the entrance of their hotel. When he tried to see, Brando suddenly speak. ".... I don''t know about you, but if it was me... I wouldn''t be too worried about it because I have Irene to help me. Dad is already aware that you are gay just like me, why don''t you just admit it to him? That way, you don''t have to pretend that you are straight in front of Dad, and that bitch Jessica will eventually stop pestering you. If you don''t want to do it, maybe I can help you. I hate to see you making a fool of yourself, just like what you did earlier. With just a simple remark from Dad, you acted like he is referring to you and made a slip just like that. What if there are other people around? Brando said, giving his brother an advise as he answers his brother''s question. Chapter 419 - 169: Long time no see (3) Brando gave his brother an advise as he is worried that he may find himself in trouble and didn''t know how to get out of it just like what happened with Jessica, his brother, keeps on entangling himself with different women just to please their father and hide the fact that he was gay but whatever he does his father will still be able to tell, Benjamin was their father anyway and he could somehow sense it. Bernard turned to face Brando, frowning. Brandon is right, but the problem is, even if Benjamin already knows or guesses that he is not straight just like the way he wanted him to believe it is still hard for him to find the courage to admit it because he knew that even if his father guess that he was gay like Brando, the truth that it is easy to guess but hard to accept is the reason why Bernard hesitates to tell his father. His father was a decisive man when it comes to business but when it comes to family and his sons, he always takes pride in them and if he finds out that he is also gay, he will surely feel devastated. Sigh, do you really think that it was easy??? You and I know Dad very well, he may have guessed but do you think that he is willing to accept??? How about you? Dad hasn''t accepted you as gay until now, he only asked you to find a surrogate mother so that you still could still have a child of your own. Brandon: " Yeah, you''re right, he hasn''t accepted me yet, and he asked both of us to find a surrogate because he knows that it is the only way for us to have kids of our own. I have been thinking about it too even Dad told us to, and if it is possible Irene and I could also get married and live together as a family, but how about you??? Even if you find a surrogate mother unless you know that person very well and she will not be another Jessica, then it would be good for you. But if you don''t find a good surrogate mother and continue what you are doing now do you think that you could still keep your secret for long without arousing suspicions? It is highly possible that you would make another mistake that would make Dad feel disappointed. It is best for you to talk to Dad now, and promise him that you are willing to do anything to give him a grandson. Maybe that way he wouldn''t be too disheartened. "... Okay, I understand. I will think about it carefully, for now, we have to get ready to go to Brooklyn. Let''s go, I will ask my secretary to book us the earliest flight to Brooklyn. Bernard said after listening to his brother, after that they both leave the hotel through the bas.e.m.e.nt parking lot using Brando''s car, they both failed to note that Jessica is still there, standing to wait for Bernard at the hotel''s entrance. While Bernard and Brando were talking, Morgana arrived in Myanmar and met with her sister and Armando at their safehouse. Armando: " Morgana, you have arrived.... I''m glad that you are back. I was trying to contact you earlier but your phone is unreachable, so I just waited and told your sister that we will just wait for you until tonight if we didn''t receive any news from you, then we will go ahead and go back to Brooklyn, we will just call you after we arrived in Brooklyn. Armando said as he approached Morgana "... Ah??? Why??? Is there any problem in Brooklyn??? Did Dad and mom contacted you??? Morgana asks feeling a little bit worried about her parents and the others. " just a few problems have occurred, a few workers working in the pharmaceutical have gone missing including one of the scientists, Marcus just called me and informed me about it. Recently, they have been receiving threats from an anonymous person, Marcus has posted additional security officials to look after them. Unfortunately, they found them dead in the corner of the street near our pharmaceutical building and our workers are missing. We still don''t know if those behind it are terrorists or people who are jealous of our company since our company prosper and earn a fortune because of the medicine that the scientists on the island are formulating. What worried me most is Eric, we all know that that kid is a genius, and he could also be the target of those people. Marcus has seen people who are watching the house and the boy that is why Marcus stop sending the kids to school for the time being, as it was dangerous for them to go out. I already send our people over there to protect them we are just waiting for you to come back. Armando explained to Morgana in detail as Morgana listened to him and furrowed her brows contemplating the situation that Eric and the people working at the pharmaceutical company are in. " Where is my sister? If you are ready, then let''s leave now so that we will arrive there early and think of a plan to find and rescue our people. Morgana said after a while, as she looks for her sister. "... Oh, she upstairs with the others. Luigi and the others are coming with us to lend a hand. They are good at sniffing out information so they would be a big help to us. They will be here in a minute, Jewel is just working on her computer to find a clue as to where those people take our workers and holding them captives. That girl, Jewel is really good at hacking she can help us find them. Armando answered as she looks up at the third floor of their safehouse. Morgana: ah, okay I will just go upstairs and see if I could help. Maybe I could help her upgrade her computer to a new much reliable one or give her a new computer from the system store. That way it will be much easier for her to work on it and find a clue. Chapter 420 - 169: Long time no see (4) Morgana went inside the safehouse to see her sister and the others leaving Armando to attend to some important matters before they left to go to Brooklyn. Inside the computer room, Jewel is busy with her laptop as her hand flew on the keyboard typing a few words while Arriane and the others are watching the screen closely. " Hey, there am I interrupting something? Morgana query as she enters the room Arriane: " Oh, hi Sis, you''re back??? "...." Oh, isn''t it obvious? I''m already standing here by the door. Morgana said jokingly as she steps forward to see what they are doing; " I heard from uncle Armando that Jewel is busy with her laptop trying to find a clue as to where those people, who abducted the workers in the pharmaceutical, take those employees and hold them as captives? I have a better idea, why don''t you used this laptop so that it will be easier for you to hack into the opponent''s system. Morgana said as she took out a laptop computer from her backpack which she just bought from the system. Jewel: " Wow, this is great!!! Thank you, Morgana. Jewel took the laptop computer from Morgana happily as she thanked Morgana and hurriedly connected it to the main computer system. Within a seconds, her fingers are busy tapping into the keyboard. After a while, they saw a black Van near the pharmaceutical building. Men alighted from the Van and shoot the men that Marcus posted there to guard the pharmaceutical building and the people inside. After killing them, they hurried inside the ground floor of the building and took the people who are there still working before they leave in a hurry. The video footage is from the CCTV cameras near the pharmaceutical building and inside the building, on the ground floor. Hmmm, do you have any clue as to who is the person behind this killing and abduction??? Morgana turned to Jewel and asks. At that moment, Jewel is busy hacking the system of the other CCTV''s to follow the fleeing Van''s direction as to where it is heading, so that they will know where they kept the pharmaceutical employees. ".... I still have no idea, it happens so fast and those men are wearing masks. It is hard to figure out how they look and what organization they belong to. Probably, they are terrorists or mercenaries who are doing a job from the rival pharmaceutical companies. Jewel concluded after a while. Morgana: " okay, it will be enough for now, just continue doing it in the night hawk, you can connect to the night hawk''s main system. We have to go now, we don''t have much time to waste here. Morgana said to Jewel and the others as she turned to walk out of the computer room. The others followed her out including Arriane while Jewel disconnected her laptop computer from the main system in a hurry and run out of the computer room to follow the others. On their way back to Brooklyn, Jewel continues hacking on the CCTV system to follow the black Van on its destination. Everyone is excited, as they are watching the screen of the laptop computer and the black Van. If they are lucky, they could go directly into the opponent''s hideout to rescue the employees and interrogate them to find out who the mastermind is. Unfortunately, the black Van went straight to a deserted beach and transfer the hostages into a yacht as they escape. It is the best that Jewel could do because there are no CCTV cameras in the ocean. "..." Damn it!!! It''s a dead-end for us, there is no way to follow the route they take, now that they use the sea to escape. Jewel curse loudly as she closes the laptop and sat heavily on the chair next to her. Everyone felt disappointed and sad as they all saw it with their own eyes that what Jewel said is true, they are no longer able to follow those people even if they have the most advanced technology. They are worried about the employees but don''t have other options to solve their dilemma. Morgana swept a glance at everyone behind her, she smiled as she saw them all looking dejected and in deep thought. "... Hey, what makes you guys look so dejected? Just sit down and relax, we all didn''t expect this to happen, but this is not the end of everything. Morgana told them as she smiled Hearing her words, Armando''s face lit up as he looks at Morgana and asks: " Morgana, do you have anything in mind??? Do you have other plans??? ".... Well, I do have a plan, just sit there and relax we will continue looking for them once we get there, in my parent''s house. Morgana answered Everyone heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Morgana''s answer. They feel more at ease now knowing that Morgana still has a plan to find those people. When they found them, they will surely make them pay for messing with their people. They all thought. *"""""*""""""*"""""""* Marcus and Simone greeted them excitedly at the ancestral house front door as soon as they heard of their arrival. They are anxious to see their daughters who haven''t visited them for a long time, if not for the problem that occurred in the company they wouldn''t be able to see them as their daughters are always busy doing the task from different places. Simone: " girls, I''m so glad that you''re back, I haven''t seen the two of you for a long time. Simone hugs both her daughter as she cried. It''s not easy for her since she is not used to not seeing them both for too long. Morgana on the other hand, felt guilty as she stayed away from her parents on purpose to avoid Ethan and the Etnomas family. She was thinking about it when she heard a familiar voice coming from behind her. She stiffened as she heard the voice, she didn''t dare to turn around and look at the person who was talking. ".... Ethan, hey, long time no see. It''s been a long time since I saw you. Arriane remarks as she saw Ethan approaching them. Chapter 421 - 169: Long time no see (5) ".... Ethan, hey, long time no see. It''s been a long time since I saw you. Arriane remarks as she saw Ethan approaching them. Morgana looked at her sister as she heard her greeting Ethan who came over to Marcus'' house when he spotted Armando. "...." Oh, hi..... You are... Morgana''s twin sister? Ethan asks as he didn''t remember ever meeting Arriane in person. Though Arriane and Morgana are identical twins the color of their eyes is different that is why he is sure that the woman in front of him is not Morgana. "...." Oh, yeah, I am sorry about that. My bad, I forgot that we actually haven''t met in person, I just saw you once while you are talking to my sister. Arriane explained giving her forehead a loud smack as she smiled awkwardly at Ethan; " by the way, what brings you here in my father''s house? Arriane then queries Ethan. Ahh, that..... I just thought I saw uncle Armando walking in with you guys, so... I thought I would drop by to say hello. Ethan said, stealing a glance at the woman standing not far away from him beside Simone. Aaah... I see uncle Armando and my father went back inside to talk about some important matters after greeting us. You can go and look for them in my father''s study room. Arriane answered before she walked towards her mother and Morgana with the others. Ethan was about to go to Marcus''s study room when he heard Simone''s voice as she called out to him; " Ethan... Why don''t you invite your new wife to have dinner with us, tonight? You can invite your mom and dad too. It''s been a while since we gathered together like this. Simone suggested to Ethan before following her daughters and the others after seeing Ethan nodded and said okay as a reply to her invitation. Morgana is walking with her sister in the house big living room heading to the wide staircase when she stiffened as she heard her mother''s words. She is not surprised to hear that Ethan is married since she is aware that he is a womanizer and it is impossible for him to wait for her, besides, it''s been years since they last saw each other and she herself has finally moved on with her life. As she thinks about it, a question suddenly pops up in her mind; " did she really finally move on? If so, why is her heart reacting like that, the moment that she heard Ethan''s voice? She almost panics when she heard that familiar voice, and she is afraid to face him. When she heard her mother mentioned Ethan''s wife, she felt a stab in her chest that she didn''t know how to explain. Maybe if she has to face Ethan right now, she will not be able to say a single word, so it is possible that she hasn''t forgotten him completely. Maybe she is just telling herself that she already moved on but the truth is, she still has feelings for him. Thinking that Morgana told herself to keep her distance with Ethan so that she would not be so badly hurt if she saw him with his wife. But even as she said this to herself, she can''t help but feel weak inside as if she is going to get sick all of a sudden. " Sis, are you okay??? Arriane asks sensing the change in her sister''s mood. She is aware that her sister is still in love with Ethan, that is why she didn''t tell her that Ethan is already married. Who would have thought that Ethan will come over to their house the moment that they arrived and her mother purposely invited him and his wife to dinner with his parents in their house tonight? If Simone is not her mother, she would have given her a smacked on the head that time, but since she is her mother, all she could do is sigh and look after her sister who obviously has her heart broken into a million pieces. ".... Yeah, I am okay. I just remember something. Morgana said trying to hide the sadness in her voice as her body quivered as if she is going to get sick at any moment. Arriane hugs her and led her to their room as she held her cold hands tightly. She was aware of what her sister is feeling right now, being a twin she also feels like getting sick as her body feels so cold all of a sudden. Morgana??? Arriane??? Are you guys okay? Jewel asks in a worried voice upon noticing that both their faces lost their color. The others who are walking ahead of them turned to look when they hear the concern and worried in Jewel''s voice. The two of you look so pale and as white as paper, are guys sick or something???? Luigi said when he saw their faces. "..." No, it''s not me it''s my sister please help her back to her room. Arriane said as she tried to support Morgana''s weight knowing that her sister will collapse any moment, they are like that when they are sick, that is why Simone always reminds them to take care of their health. Unfortunately, Morgana is now sick because of emotional reasons, and not any medicine can cure it. The thing is the only cure for her sickness is no longer available. Luigi walked over to their side in a hurry and take Morgana from Arriane carrying her to their room as Arriane followed them weakly. Sweety??? What happens to your sister??? Oh, my God, you look so pale too. Have you eaten something that causes you to get sick on the way before you get here??? Simone asks anxiously, she is very worried seeing both her daughter sick for no definite reason. As for the others, they all looked fine, so it''s obvious that it was only Morgana and Arriane who are sick. "...." Mom, I will tell you about it later, please don''t tell Dad about it. Arriane answered as she holds onto her mother while Jewel came back to her side to support her, seeing as she also doesn''t look good as her sister, Morgana. Chapter 422 - 170: A big secret Morgana was brought to her room by Luigi, unconscious. She suddenly fell sick after receiving a blow emotionally after learning from her mother''s conversation with Ethan that Ethan is married. The fatigue from all the traveling and the tension mixed together with emotional distress due to suppress feelings made her sick. When her sister realizes that as her emotions are somehow connected to Morgana she hurriedly supported her and let Luigi carry Morgana back to their room. Simone and Arriane followed them, as they get inside Simone and Arriane sat on the edge of the bed after Luigi walked out of the room after laying Morgana down on the bed. Simone: Sweety, tell me what happened to your sister? How did she suddenly get sick? She was okay I while ago. ".... Mom, my sister is tired, she hasn''t had much rest since we started doing the task. Actually, she just came back from Germany after she completed her mission there and she has to fly the night hawk as we rushed back here to find out what happened to our employees and help save them. And then, she heard from your conversation with Ethan that Ethan is married. So... Arriane shrugs her shoulders and didn''t continue explaining knowing that her mother would already catch up after she mentions Ethan''s name. "..." Gasps, do you mean to say that your sister is still in love with Ethan???? Oh my.... How stupid of me. I actually forget that your sister and Ethan used to...... Simone gasped after hearing Arriane''s explanation, she didn''t expect that Morgana is still in love with Ethan and her as Morgana''s mother even forget about it. How could she be so stupid and unfeeling to hurt her own daughter by inviting those people over for dinner? It would be torture for her daughter to face Ethan and his wife. Oh, my..... I think I have to call the Etnomas and cancel the dinner invitation with them, Simone sigh as she added, feeling regretful for she didn''t even ask her daughter''s opinion over this matter before she invited Ethan and his wife over to share a dinner with them. " mom, you don''t have to cancel, my sister has to face this in order to get over with her feelings for Ethan. She can''t continue escaping and avoiding him forever. Just because of Ethan, she endured not seeing you for a few years. For once, she will have to face this and we will help her get through it. Arriane said determined as she watched Morgana even breathing. ".... But how? I mean, your sister is sick, how is going to have dinner with us? Simone asks Arriane feeling confused ".... I already have her take a recovery pill, she will feel better after a few hours rest. By the way, how are the kids doing? Where is Eric??? Arriane changes the subject after answering Simone''s question and reassuring her that Morgana would be okay after a few hours rest. Oh, okay I will entrust your sister into your hands, please do take care of your sister and let me know when she does up. Eric and the other children are in the children''s room playing, we don''t want them to leave the house for the moment for their own safety. Simone then stood up after asking Arriane to take of Morgana and answering her daughter''s question, she opened the door and walked out of the room quietly so as not to disturb Morgana''s sleep. Arriane didn''t answer her mother, she just sat there watching her sister''s face. Meanwhile, Ethan went back to their house, the house next to Marcus'' ancestral house after having a short chat with Marcus and Armando, seeing that they have an urgent matter to discuss, he decided to leave and go back to their house to tell his wife and his parents, that Simone is inviting them for dinner. He and his current wife is living in L.A in the house where he and Kate live before he just visits his parents who are now permanently staying in Brooklyn. His father was the one managing the detective agency that he established with Brent and Marcus while Marcus is working at the pharmaceutical company. Brent, on the other hand, managed the main office of their detective agency in L.A. Son, where have you been??? Your wife has been looking for you everywhere. His mother asks him when he saw her reading news articles in the living room. " Ah, I went over at uncle Marcus'' house, I thought I saw uncle Armando arrive with aunt Simone''s other daughter so I came over to have a chat. Ethan answered he then asked his mother about his wife and tell her about Simone''s dinner invitation; " ah, Mom...... Where is Julie Ann??? Auntie Simone is inviting us for dinner tonight and I think that we need to prepare something for them. By the way, can you tell Daf about aunt Simone''s invitation when he comes home? ".... Oh??? Simone is inviting us to dinner??? Ahm, Son... Is she back with Armando and her sister? His mother query as she was referring to Morgana. "...." Ah... Yeah, she''s with them. It''s just that, she didn''t even bother to turn around to look at me. I guess that she already knows that I am married. Ethan said sadly as he thought of the woman who was standing with her back on him beside Simone. Even if he didn''t see her face, he knows that it was her. His heart is telling him so, unfortunately, he doesn''t have the courage to walk over and talk to her because he is a married man now, and the responsibility and relationsh.i.p.s he has with his wife is different from the relationship he had with Kate. " Son, I know that you still love her, and I think that Julie Ann will understand. Why not talk to your wife about this matter? I''m sure that she will understand if tell her. Roxelle, Ethan''s mother said as she saw the sadness in his son''s eyes. Mom!!! Don''t ever mention it ever again, especially to Julie Ann. She is pregnant and her condition is not good. I know that she will understand but, I don''t want her to be upset it might affect the baby. When I marry her, I already made up my mind to stay by her side as her husband even if it would mean that I have to sacrifice my own happiness. Ethan said to his mother before he turns around to look for his wife. Chapter 423 - 170: A big secret (2) That night, Ethan and his wife went over to Marcus'' house with his parents to have dinner with Marcus and his family. They brought a bottle of champagne with them to drink during dinner. Simone and Marcus greeted them at the door and led them inside. Ethan who is following his parents with his wife kept looking around nervously like an infatuated teenager who is looking for his crush. Ethan??? What is wrong??? Are you looking for someone? Julie Ann asks as she noticed her husband. "...." Oh, I was just looking for uncle Armando, I have something important to ask him. I didn''t get to talk to him about it earlier as he and uncle Marcus have something more important to discuss when I was here, so I had to leave. Ethan said to his wife perspiring profusely as he lied through his teeth. " Is that so??? I was just wondering why you are acting weird and you seem to be nervous. Julie Ann remark after listening to Ethan''s lies. Inside, the study room Morgana heard Ethan and his wife''s discussion as the study room''s door was left ajar by his father when his father went out in a hurry to greet the Etnomas family at the door and it happens that the study room is just a few steps away from where Ethan and his wife were standing and talking to each other as Julie Ann questioned Ethan''s weird behavior. Morgana balled her hand into a fist as she heard Ethan''s words. Clearly, she knew that Ethan is lying. As expected, a womanizer like Ethan would never change. His wife is obviously pregnant and he dared to lie to his wife at that time, maybe Ethan is thinking about his other woman and his wife notice him that is why she questioned Ethan. With that thought in mind, Morgana gathered her courage thinking that it is not worth it for her to suffer and feel sad over Ethan as he didn''t deserve her love. She then opens the door wide and walked out of the room, surprising Ethan and Julie Ann. ".... Oh, hello there... I didn''t know that you guys have arrived. Morgana greeted the couple and pretended not to know of their arrival. She then approaches them and smiled sweetly at Ethan''s wife as she said; " Hi, I''m Morgana one of the twin daughters of Marcus and Simone, and you are??? Morgana introduced herself to Julie Ann as she smiled looking at her baby bumps as she asks for Julie Ann''s name. "... Oh, Hello, so you are Morgana, I''ve heard so much about you from Mommy Roxelle, by the way, I am Julie Ann Ethan''s wife. Julie Ann replied as she smiled back at Morgana and give her name. " Oh, nice to meet you, Julie Ann. So you''re on the family way? Is it hard being pregnant? Morgana said as she chatted with Julie Ann, meanwhile, Ethan who is standing beside Julie Ann smiled awkwardly looking at the two women who are talking like a long lost friend and didn''t even bother with him. As the two women are talking, he studied Morgana''s face as he longed so much to caress it and give her a kiss, but as he is already married all he could do now is gaze at her with longing in his eyes. " hey, Ethan... You have come, oh, who is this beautiful woman beside you? Arriane said greeting Ethan and his wife as she approaches the three of them. Armando and the others who came down with her frowned as they saw Ethan and the pregnant woman beside him. "Hi Sis, this is Julie Ann, Ethan''s wife Julie Ann this is my twin sister, Arriane. Morgana answered on behalf of Ethan, introducing Julie Ann to her sister" Arriane: " Ah, I see. So you are Ethan''s wife. Nice to meet you, Julie Ann. The four of them walked to the living room followed by Armando and the others as they waited for the dinner to be served. During dinner, Ethan keeps on secretly giving Morgana a glance as Morgana sat opposite him and chatted happily with everyone. He knitted his brows as he thought to himself; " did she really forget me already??? How come that it seems like she is not affected knowing that I am married and about to have a child with my wife? Oh, what am I thinking? I should be happy that she is not saddened by my marriage with Julie Ann, if not it would surely make me feel guilty. Ethan??? Hey, come back to Earth!!! Julie Ann nudges him as she calls his name and waves her hand to his face. "...." Ah??? What??? What is it??? Ethan stammered as he looks around and saw that they are looking at him. He was lost in his thoughts that he didn''t hear that Armando is talking to him. " ah, I was just asking you. Your wife told me that you have something important to talk to me about" Armando said as he noticed that Ethan is not himself, and was lost in his own thoughts while everyone is happily chatting around him. Morgana who sat opposite Ethan, smiled as she thought that Ethan was thinking about his other woman that is why he is absent-minded and couldn''t focus. Poor Julie Ann. Morgana thought, Ethan, is sitting just a few inches from her but he is clearly thinking of another woman. Little did Morgana know that Ethan is indeed thinking of another woman, but the woman who occupied his mind is her. "...." Oh, that... I will just come by tomorrow to talk to you about it. Ethan answered as he gathered his senses back. Glenard and Roxelle on the other side stole a glance at him as they felt pity for their son. If only their son didn''t ask them to keep that matters a secret, they would have told Marcus about it. Alas, it''s a big secret that they are not able to tell anyone to help their son. If only their son didn''t make a promise, maybe their son would not be this lonely, after all, they know that Ethan is determined to fulfill his promise at the extent of sacrificing his own happiness. Chapter 424 - 171: Unexpected visitors Glenard and his wife, Roxelle stole a glance at their son Ethan sadly feeling pity for him. They wanted to help their son, but there is nothing they can do in the current situation. If only Ethan didn''t make a promise his life will not be like this, but as it is, Ethan is determined to fulfill his promise even if it means that he has to sacrifice and ignore his own happiness. They continue eating and chatting as they haven''t done it for a long time, they were in the middle of dinner when the Butler came in and whispered something to Marcus Marcus: " Oh, let them in. Marcus said to the Butler after listening to what the Butler said. Hon, what is it? Do we have a visitor? Simone asks after the Butler''s left to let the unexpected visitors in. Oh, yeah... A friend of mine sends his two sons here, you will know about the details later. Marcus answered mysteriously When the Butler return bringing two men with him, Morgana was surprised to see them; " Hey, it''s the two of you??? How did you get to know my father??? Morgana asks Bernard and Brando as she recognized them. "... Oh, hi Miss Sheffield. As I have thought the moment that I see your father''s photo, you are indeed related to each other. Is he your father??? Bernard answer Morgana''s question as he came to her side. "...." How did you know each other? I didn''t remember my daughter telling me about you whenever she calls. Marcus interjected, seeing Bernard and Morgana talking to each other like an old acquaintance. " Oh, Dad..... It''s a long story, I will tell you about it later. Morgana said unconsciously saying almost the same words that Ethan said to her father. " by the way, this is Bernard and Brando, I believe that you are familiar with their father, uncle Benjamin. Morgana added, introducing Bernard and Brando to everyone particularly to her father. "... Of course, I know Benjamin. He was the reason why they are here right now. Anyway, you two join us at our dinner, Andy you go and tell the servants to bring two more plates and food in here. Marcus reply as he turned to order the Butler to tell the servants to bring more food and plates. " come on, you can sit anywhere you want there are more empty seats let''s eat first before we talk about the reasons why your father sends you here. Bernard and Brando settled down to a chair near Ethan. While waiting for their plate, Brando and Bernard keep stealing a glance at Ethan as they both admire the handsome guy who was sitting a few inches from them, little did they know that at the moment, Ethan is sulking inside and jealousy has been eating at him, as he thought that Bernard is probably one of Morgana''s admirer. It is even possible that the reason why they are here is to ask for Morgana''s hand from Marcus and they are just keeping it a secret for the time being. On the other hand, Marcus is gloating inside at the exact timing of Brando and Bernard''s arrival. He learned from Simone earlier that Morgana got sick when she learned that Ethan is already married, he is thankful that Morgana seems to be okay now. After dinner, Marcus, Brando, and Bernard leave the table first to talk about the reasons why they are ordered by their father to meet with Marcus, but before Bernard leaves to follow Brando and Marcus to the study room he went to Morgana''s side and asks her if they could talk in private later. Morgana agreed. Roxelle and Glenard were stunned when they heard Bernard''s words, they took a glance at Ethan who also heard everything and felt sadder when they saw how devastated their son is. "..." Ah!!! The silence in the dining room was broken by a suppressed cry coming from Julie Ann who is sitting beside Ethan; she was perspiring profusely as she holds her big tummy, her complexion is pale and her face is crumpled from the pain that she was experiencing at the moment. Ah..... Ethan, take me to the hospital, I think the baby is coming. Julie Ann struggled to say as she tried to endure the pain. " What??? Ethan, Glenard, and Roxelle were shocked as the three of them get up from their seats in a hurry. Ethan bent down to carry Julie Ann while Glenard moves the chair. They went out of the house in a hurry while Morgana runs out with them to drive them to the hospital using the night hawk. When Ethan reached the front of the house carrying Julie Ann he saw Morgana in front of the driver seat of a black car he was surprised when he heard her calling to him and asking him to get inside the black car with Julie Ann. Ethan, get in I will drive you to the hospital. Morgana said as she waves at Ethan. Glenard and Roxelle stop on their tracks when they saw and heard Morgana offered Ethan a ride to the hospital. They saw Ethan hesitated, they urge him to go with Morgana as they are worried about the baby''s condition. The baby is not due yet, Julie Ann is on her six months of pregnancy and if it is possible they need to do everything to prevent the baby from coming out early. " Son, go with Morgana. We will follow you at the hospital in a bit. We just need to get their things at home. Roxelle said to her son as she and Glenard went home in a hurry. Seeing Morgana offered Ethan and Julie Ann a ride to the hospital, Arriane, and Armando smiled as they are hoping that this time, Morgana will finally get over and move on. Knowing that Ethan is now a father, it is hopeless for the two of them to be together. " Let''s go, let''s follow them at the hospital just in case your sister needs a shoulder. Armando said to Arriane before he turned to the others and told them to inform Marcus and Simone. Simone went upstairs after dinner to check on the children and her parents who didn''t join them at dinner. Chapter 425 - 172: I am looking for a surrogate mother Morgana drives the night fast as she keeps on honking at the other vehicles on the road indicating that they are in a hurry and have an emergency situation. Upon reaching the hospital, Ethan carried Julie Ann out of the night hawk to the waiting stretcher and let the hospital attendant pushed it as he followed. The obi-gyne doctor is already waiting for them as Glenard already called the hospital and informed them about the situation. Morgana and Ethan stay outside the emergency room as the doctors and the nurses work together to save the baby and the mother. A few minutes have passed, Glenard and Roxelle arrived at the hospital first before Armando and Arriane. They ask about the situation inside but Ethan only shakes his head as he did not know how to answer his parents. None of the doctors and nurses have come out of the emergency room since they brought Julie Ann in. Seeing that Glenard and Roxelle are already there to stay with Ethan, Morgana left the hospital with Armando and Arriane. " well... How does it feel to take your ex-boyfriend''s wife to the hospital??? Arriane asks Morgana testily trying to read what''s in Morgana''s mind. ".... Morgana scrunched up her nose and look at her sister who is sitting beside her as they let Armando drive the night hawk back to the house. " well..... It hurts but what can I do? I am not a masochist but I just can''t stand and watch Julie Ann suffer. Julie Ann and the baby has nothing to do with my past relationship with Ethan, besides, it is my decision to stay away from Ethan long before he even gets married. It wasn''t Ethan''s fault, I have long realized my mistake but since I am not ready yet and I know that it will be hard for me to accept Ethan''s nature as a womanizer, I decided that it would be much better for me to stay away from him completely. Though I still have feelings for him and it hurt me so much seeing him with another woman, it doesn''t mean that I will still keep on hoping that someday we will still be together. I learned my lesson well, I will never enter another relationship with a married man. Morgana said decidedly looking ahead as she thinks of Ethan and his newborn child. Back at home, Simone and Marcus were both stunned when they learned about what happened, they wanted to rush to the hospital but David who has just arrived stop them from going. I''m sure that Morgana and Arriane are on their way now, let''s just wait for them and ask them about the baby, and Julie Ann. David said as he puts his phone back in his pocket. He is trying to call Morgana and Arriane, unfortunately, the phone just kept on ringing, when Daisy came down after changing her clothes she was holding Morgana and Arriane''s cell phone in her hand. Apparently, Morgana and Arriane forgot to bring their cell phone with them as they are in a hurry. "David, are you trying to reach Morgana? She left her cell phone in their room, Arriane left hers, too. Daisy informed David as she approached them. Ahh, I see. Okay, let''s just continue what we are supposed to do while waiting for them. Jewel, just keep on trying to get to their system and find out who are those people and the person behind them. See if you can find out if they are related to any organization, for now, it''s all we can do as we have no way to track them down when they enter the sea. David said ordering Jewel and his men to continue searching for clues to find the abducted workers whereabouts. " Yes, Sir, this laptop that sister Morgana gave me is good, I am now able to hack on every system easily, with no sweat. I think I will be able to track them if I can find out, as to who that black Van belongs to. Jewel answer as her fingers keeps tapping on the keyboard. Brandon and Bernard who both came out from the study room with Marcus were both stupefied seeing the people busying themselves in the living room with their laptops, it''s as if they are looking for something or someone. Brando who stood beside him walked over to Luigi''s side and ask; " hi handsome, do you need help with that? I am very good at computers especially if the person I am helping is as good looking as you. Brando asks and flirted with Luigi the moment he sets his eyes on him. "..." Luigi''s face darkened hearing Brando''s words, he tried to cover the screen of his laptop as he looks up at Brando, what he saw is a burly man standing in front of him. His face flushed when he heard everyone chuckle seeing the looks on his face. "....Luigi let him help you, he is indeed good with computers. Don''t mind his words he was just kidding, besides you and your team, will be working with them in the near future. Marcus said to Luigi before he turned to the others to explain; " Bernard and Brando''s father sent them here for us to train them. We are all aware that the business world is a big competition ground for all businessmen. As it is, the businessman also needs to learn how to protect themselves and that is why we need to train the two of them. ".... Sir Marcus, if businessmen''s life is in danger, why do they have to abduct our people instead of abducting the owner of the company? Luigi inquires after listening to Marcus'' explanation. " It is because they are not interested in the owner of the company as they think that the owner is just the financiers who managed and develop, for the company to grow. Their real target is the workers especially the scientists because they are more interested in the formula. Fortunately, people behind the creation of the formula that we develop are not living and working here together with the other workers, so the scientists and the formula are safe. Chapter 426 - 172: I am looking for a surrogate mother (2) Morgana left the hospital with Armando and Arriane and headed back home, on their way home Arriane questioned Morgana testily to know how she feels about Ethan becoming a father. Back at the house, David was trying to contact Morgana and Arriane through the phone but they soon find out that they left the cell phone at home in their room. After learning that Morgana and Arriane left the cell phone in their room, David and the others just decided to wait for them. He then ordered Jewel and the others to keep on trying to track down the people behind the abduction of the pharmaceutical workers. As everyone is curious why those people abducted the workers instead of the owners, they ask Marcus about it and Marcus explained that the people behind it are not interested in abducting the owners for money or ransom, instead, they are more interested in the formula itself. They are seriously talking about it when suddenly Brando who just came out from the study room with his brother Bernard and Marcus, walked over to Luigi''s side and cracked a joke that made them all laugh except for Luigi who is the victim of his joke. Marcus explains to everyone especially to Luigi that Brando is just joking and that he is really good at hacking, he also informed them that for the following days, Brando and Bernard will be joining them as they are sent to Brooklyn by their father to trained under Marcus and his men. They are all listening to Marcus'' explanation when Morgana, Arriane, and Armando came in. " Hey, hey, hey, can you tell us what is going on here? Ariane said jokingly as she enters the room with Armando and Morgana who remained silent throughout the journey back home after she answers Arriane''s question. ".... Hey, you''re back, we''ll..... I was just explaining to them the reason why Benjamin sends his two sons here, and also the possible reason behind the abduction of our workers, by the way, how''s the baby and Julie Ann??? We are worried about the baby''s condition, it is not yet due to come as Julie Ann is only on her six months of pregnancy. Marcus explained and then ask his daughter about the baby and Julie Ann. " ah, we don''t know yet. After we arrived at the hospital they took Julie Ann in the emergency room, the doctor hasn''t come out of the emergency room yet when we left the hospital I am not sure if they didn''t transfer her in the operating room or not. We decided to leave since uncle Glenard and his wife are already there and we also have our own matters regarding the workers of the pharmaceutical company to attend to. Morgana answer voluntarily breaking her own silence. " Oh, I pray that the baby will be okay. Simone said worriedly after hearing Morgana''s words. "... Hey, sister Morgana, you''re back. I wonder if you could help me track down those people? I can no longer track them down ever since they escaped using a yacht. You said that you have a way to track them down, can we try it now? Jewel who is busy tapping on her keyboard asks excitedly upon seeing Morgana. "... Oh, yeah, I am sorry I have kept you waiting. Ok, let me see..... Morgana said walking over to where Jewel is sitting and busy working on her laptop computer. She then presses a few buttons on Jewel''s laptop computer after a few minutes she gave the laptop computer back to Jewel. Oh, my G!!! Did you hack into the satellite system? Why didn''t I think of that? And how come you didn''t tell us that you are also good at hacking? Jewel asks in amazement as she saw the screen of her laptop. On the screen, she could clearly see the yacht that the people who abducted the workers used to escape by the sea route. The yacht is heading to Los Altos in California, apparently, the person behind the abduction is in California whether he resides in Los Altos or not is yet to be seen. " Oh, great!!! Now we can finally find out the destination that they are heading to. Luigi said as he took a peek on Jewel''s computer screen. ".... Ah??? I think that yacht looks familiar, Bernard..... Look at this, isn''t this yacht the private yacht owned by Mr. Adam Anderson? The biggest pharmaceutical magnate? Brandon said, as he too took a peek at Jewel''s computer screen when he heard Jewel exclaimed about Morgana hacking into the satellite system. " yes, I think that the yacht belongs to Adam Anderson. Bernard agreed as he looks at the computer screen before he turned to Morgana; " Morgana, can we talk in private? I..... I have something important to ask you. ".... Oh, sure, Morgana answered and turn to lead him back to her father''s study so that they could have privacy. Inside the room, Bernard looks at Morgana nervously and scratches his nose as he doesn''t know how to start the conversation; " ahhh, Morgana..... You see, I..... I''m a.... " you''re gay??? I know that. Didn''t I say before that I didn''t even put you in my eye? It is because even though you are handsome, I am very aware of your s.e.x.u.a.l preferences. Just like your brother Brando, you are also gay. So what is it that you want to ask me? Morgana asked directly cutting Bernard''s words "..." Ah??? You, already know? How.... How did you know? I thought that I was able to conceal it, I didn''t know that you already found out. Bernard was surprised that Morgana knew about his secret he scratches his head before he continues to say; " actually, after you left..... My father talks to me and my brother. He is really adamant to have a grandson and since he knew that Brando has no means to have a son because he''s gay, he asks us both to find a surrogate mother who is willing to carry our children. Of course, there will be no s.e.x.u.a.l intercourse, I and my brother are going to have our s.e.m.e.n to be used for the willing surrogate mother. Of course, we are going to pay that person. My brother and his best friend already talked about it, even before my father brought up the subject. So..... I am the only one left without a woman willing to be a surrogate mother for me. I know that it is not right for me to ask, but I do hope that you can help me find one for me. Chapter 427 - 172: I am looking for a surrogate mother (3) Morgana''s eyes widened after Bernard finish telling him about his father''s idea of having his two sons look for a surrogate mother in order to obtain his wishes. And that is to have grandchildren with his two sons. It is not a wonder why Benjamin will resort to that since his sons are both gays, even though Bernard is a closet Queen ( a gay who hasn''t come out yet) his father can somehow feel it. And it looks like, even before Bernard and Brando came to Brooklyn, Bernard has already decided to ask her, but when he learned that she is Marcus'' daughter he decided to ask Morgana to help him look for a surrogate mother, that is if Morgana doesn''t agree with his proposal. "...." Wait a minute, are you telling me that you actually think of asking me to be a surrogate mother for you??? Aren''t you afraid that my father will kill you once he learned about it? Even though my father and mother also want to have a grandchild of their own from me and my sister, he still will not agree with me being a surrogate mother. Moreover, with the children here, Eric, Ni?a, Giselle, and Crown my parent''s hands are already full and they are willing to wait until I and my sister finally settle down. If you want me to help you find a woman who is willing to be a surrogate mother, you are certainly looking at the wrong person because I don''t have that many women friends as I am always busy, just like my sister. The few women that we know will certainly not agree to it. Maybe, it will be better if you just ask that ambitious girlfriend of yours or your other ex-girlfriend. Morgana who is a little bit shocked answered Bernard and rejected his proposal, she even suggested that it would be better for him to talk to his ex-girlfriend instead of asking her. "...." Ah, okay I know that you will reject this absurd idea of mine, but I still try because I won''t lose anything even if you rejected me. About your suggestion, I don''t think that my father will approve as he is very familiar with the kinds of women I used to hang out with, but thanks anyway, maybe I''ll just wait and see. I still have to train under your father anyway, maybe by the time that I have to go back to Germany, I could come up with a better plan. Bernard smile at Morgana after thanking her for her advice, he then changes the topic as they walked out of the study room; " by the way, I noticed that guy Ethan, is he your ex-boyfriend? He keeps on stealing a glance at you while at the dinner table. He''s one hell of a gorgeous guy..... What happens between the two of you??? Bernard asks changing the topic and asking about Ethan. "...." Oh, it''s a long story..... I am not ready to talk about it yet. Come on, maybe there is a new development with their tracking down the destination of that yacht if there is, we can fly to California, and rescue our people. Morgana said as she walked ahead of Bernard back to where the others are. " Oh, that yacht belongs to Adam Anderson so if you want to know where that yacht is headed, you should just ask me and my brother. We know their private docks as well as their private warehouses. " really??? Why didn''t you say so earlier? We should have gone there to rescue our people instead of wasting our time here trying to track them down. Morgana said as she turned to look at Bernard who was following her out of the study room. "..¡­ Eh, I didn''t know that it was important for you to find where that yacht is heading if I had known I would have told you earlier. Bernard retorted scratching his head as it becomes a habit since he met Morgana. "...." Dang it, isn''t it obvious???? I even hacked the satellite system in order to follow their route, if you have told me earlier the moment you and your brother recognized that yacht we wouldn''t be having this conversation, we would have been on our way there to rescue our workers. That man, Adam Anderson is quite daring to abduct our workers, if he wants to create a good and effective medicine why don''t he order his workers to work hard instead of abducting our workers. Did he think that by taking our workers as captives he can make them create the formula for him? Haha, he''s wrong, those people are just working for the company and they have no idea about the formula. Morgana snigger as she berated Adam Anderson the Pharmaceutical drug magnate who owns the biggest and largest pharmaceutical companies. Hearing the anger on Morgana''s voice as she speaks, Bernard scratch his head and didn''t dare to answer, he just follow Morgana back to where the others are in silence. "... Hey, what happens to my brother? It looks like someone just bit his tongue, are you sure that you didn''t do anything to him? Brandon remark, as he looks at Morgana who was walking ahead of his brother. "...." Duh, in your dreams. I just scolded him for not telling me earlier that he knows where that yacht is heading, so if you don''t want me to lose my temper, you better get ready and lead us there. Guys, stop what you are doing now, Brando and Bernard will take us there. They know where that yacht is heading and they also know where the private warehouses of that damned guy are located. "... Ah??? So you are tracking that damn yacht to know where it headed? Dang, why didn''t you say so? I know where that yacht is going, I know Adam Anderson personally and I know where he hides all his important doc.u.ments and machinery that they used for some important formula. If you only ask me earlier, I could take you there. Brando said, not noticing that faces of the people around him darkened as they heard his words. Chapter 428 - 173: Its payback time Morgana and the gangster team packed up their things and prepared to leave. They are going to attack the warehouse and rescue the abducted workers. Headed by Morgana, Bernard, and Brando accompany them to lead the way to Adam Anderson''s warehouse as their initial training. Come on guys let''s go!!! It''s payback time!!! Morgana said as she urges everyone to hurry, they are going to Los Altos where Adam Anderson held their men captives. " Yeah, let''s go!!! It''s payback time!!! Everyone shouted as if they are going to war. Simone shakes her head as she and Marcus watched them piled up in the car since there are other people who are going with them, Morgana needs to take extra precautions to prevent them from discovering the Night Hawks secret as an alien multi-vehicle she drove the night hawk into a private airstrip where the night hawk 2 is waiting. Upon reaching the airstrip they all assembled outside the night hawk 2 and get inside one by one, as soon as the night hawk 2 departed from the airstrip, the night hawk 1 disappear from its original place and return to Morgana''s repository system. " Where to??? Arriane asks as soon as she was settled in the c.o.c.kpit beside Morgana. ".... Los Altos, we are going to attack the warehouse and rescue our people before we visit Adam Anderson in his house. Morgana answered as she prepared to take off. " You know where his house is? Arriane''s brows knitted as she turned to look at Morgana, all that Brando and Bernard gave them is the address of the warehouses that Adam Anderson owned, she didn''t know that her sister managed to find even his home address. What is your plan??? Are we going to kill him??? Arriane asks in a worried voice. Adam Anderson is not on the list of their target and they don''t have an order to eliminate him. If Morgana decided to kill him out of anger, they will be punished by the system and the gangster organization. Even though Adam Anderson commits a crime by ordering his people to abduct the workers of their company, it is still not enough reason for him to die, unless someone gave an order, It''s either the system or the organization. Right now, they didn''t have any evidence that will prove him guilty of multiple grave crimes that would be enough to get him eliminated. " haha, why are you so afraid? Relax Sis, I don''t have a plan to kill him, not unless I received a task from the system. For now, he is safe, but his house and all of his properties??? Well, I am going to blow it up into smithereens to make him feel how it feels to be helpless to see all his properties turn into dust and there is nothing he can do to save it. He is rich and yet he still coveted other people''s belongings. If his people are not capable of doing what our employees are doing, if they can''t come up with a good formula for his pharmaceutical company, then it would be better if he replaced them. Instead of abducting our people to get our company''s formula. Morgana snickered as she answered her sister''s question. "..." Mm, I guess you''re right, that guy must pay for his actions no matter what. But..... If we do that, are we still going to take them with us? Arriane agreed and then asks if they still have to take the others with them as she turns around to look at the others sitting on the back, especially at the two brothers who just joined them for their training. " Nah, we will have Armando fly the night hawk 2 back to Brooklyn with the others and the workers, then we will go straight to Adam Anderson''s house in Manor Way, and blew it up. Morgana smiled as she imagines the looks on Adam''s face when they blow his house into dust. Arriane: Okay...... What about his family? And his housemaids? What if they are inside the house when we blew it up??? " No one is living in that house except Adam, his family lives in Beverly Hills, and his helpers do not stay in the house with him, they only came to clean the house during the day. Adam has the habit of making sure that he was home before nine in the evening and calls his wife and kids before he sleeps, so....... We will blow his house the moment his car arrived in front of his house for him to witness it. " Hold it, I am a little confused if we are going to blow his warehouses and pharmaceutical company before we blow his house, then it is highly possible that he won''t be able to come home on time because he has to go and check his company. Arriane stops Morgana from talking, with her hands open and her palms facing Morgana as she was confused with Morgana''s plan. Thinking that it doesn''t sound right. "... Hahaha, Oh, Sis, I''m so sorry, I forgot to mention that we are not going to do it on the same night. We will rescue our people first before we blow his warehouses and pharmaceutical company, then the next day or night, we will blow his house. Is it clear to you now??? Laughing at her sister, Morgana apologized and explain her plan to Arriane. "...." Arriane was left stupefied after hearing her sister''s plan. She is really confused at first because the plan seems to have holes and will only fail, it seems like Morgana purposely didn''t tell her the whole plan at the beginning to confuse her. Now, after listening to Morgana''s explanation everything becomes clearer. It seems that her sister''s plan is going to blow Adam''s top once they finished exacting revenge on him. Losing a house that cost millions of dollars and losing his company and warehouses through the explosion will surely cost him a lot of money even if his company and house are insured. Aside from the fact that there will be an investigation regarding the incident, it will be a huge blow for Adam if his company can not operate for long periods of time. Chapter 429 - 173: Its payback time (2) While Morgana and her sister were talking about the plan that Morgana has in mind in order to make Adam Anderson pay for what he did, their team has arrived at the warehouse location. Arriane maneuver the night hawk and landed it on an open field near the warehouse, in front of the warehouse is another black Van parked right in front of the warehouse gate and a man is standing beside it smoking a cigarette and busy typing something on his cell phone. He is so absorbed in what he was doing that he didn''t hear the noise coming from the night hawk when it landed. The moment that the night hawk landed on the ground, the gangster team headed by Armando dashed out of the night hawk without waiting for Morgana and Arriane. They seized the man''s phone after putting him to sleep with a hand chop behind his neck rendering the man weak and unconscious. Luigi then runs to the warehouse with the others and infiltrated the warehouse within minutes of their arrival. Inside the warehouse, there is a table in the middle of the empty space and four main are playing cards while drinking alcoholic drinks. In the corner of the warehouse, the pharmaceutical workers and the scientist we''re tied together with gags on their mouths. Morgana and Arriane followed Armando and the others inside while Bernard and Brando were tagging along behind them. When the workers and the scientist saw them, their eyes widened as they are happy to see them knowing that they came to rescue them from their abductors. Jewel signals them with her eyes to keep quiet as their group approaches the four men who are absorbed in playing poker. Before the men noticed that they have unwanted companies who infiltrate the warehouse without them noticing it, Morgana has already shot them with a tranquilizer gun. As they can''t kill them for the reason that they are nothing but the company''s guards who are ordered to guard the captives at the warehouse. The people who abducted the workers and the scientist left after taking the money from Adam, by the time Morgana and her team arrived at the warehouse the people who are guarding the captives are merely the security guards of the Adamson Pharmaceutical Company. Even Adam is nowhere to be seen as he has gone home after paying the mercenaries. "... Go and untie them and take them back to the night hawk plane carrier. Morgana ordered Luigi and the others as she pulled the tranquilizer dart off the men''s nape. She put it back in the system''s repository as she checks the men''s I.D. They drag them out of the warehouse and lay them on the ground far away from the warehouse, to make sure that they will not be harmed once they blew up the warehouse. After dragging the men out, Morgana, Armando, Arriane, Bernard, and Brando came back inside the warehouse to check the boxes that were piled up high inside the warehouse. It was stacked up far from where the captives were tied. As they open one of the boxes, what welcomes their eyes are bags of cocaine that was tightly packed inside the box. Wow!!!! The five of them exclaimed simultaneously as their eyes rounded upon seeing the illegal drugs inside the box. ".... No wonder he is so rich, it is not just the medicine that he was selling, by the looks of it he''s been doing illegal drug dealings for too long now, and he is using his pharmaceutical company as a front. Brando murmured as he looks at all the boxes that were stacked up high in the corner of the warehouse. If not for Adam Anderson''s greed, his illegal dealings won''t be discovered. " so...... What now??? Are we still going to blow this place up? Or we will just report this to the authorities? Arriane asks after a moment of silence. ".... Nothing''s changed with the plan. We will still blow this place up into dust, even if we reported it Anonymously, Adam is very rich and he can only claim that someone is trying to frame him and the evidence is planted by his enemies. Aside from being rich, Adam is known to have made many enemies because of his business, with that reason alone the authority will surely believe his alibi. " So.... How are we going to expose him? Even before I know that he is into illegal drug dealings, I already hate that guy. He''s so arrogant, I once encountered him during one of my business trips in London, and you know what he did to me? He humiliated me, he even hit me, saying that I don''t have the right to stand on his way whenever I see him coming as he didn''t want to see my face. Can you believe it? He hit just because he doesn''t want to see my face!!! As if I wanted to see his face, he is too ugly and even if he removed all his clothes in front of me, I would not bother to even glance at him he''s sore in the eye and he doesn''t have the right to be so arrogant. "..." Hahaha, actually, he has the right to be arrogant, but you are right, that guy is way too ugly if he is not rich, his wife won''t even bother to look at him. I am not saying that because I sympathize with you, I just think that maybe he was jealous because even though you are a gay, well... You are one hell of a handsome gay, that is why many women are attracted to you. Morgana laughed as she listens to Bernard, she then criticized Adam and compliment Bernard as she walked out of the warehouse after checking all the boxes with her telex- eye. " uncle Armando, head back to Brooklyn with the workers and the others, you can fly the night hawk 2 back to Brooklyn, I and Arriane will take care of everything here after you guys left. We will see guys back in Myanmar after a couple of days. Chapter 430 - 173: Its payback time (3) Armando and the others left leaving Arriane and Morgana behind to take care of the drugs in the warehouse and to deal with Adam Anderson. The moment that Armando and the others left, Morgana and Arriane took pictures of all the boxes filled with packs of cocaine and the warehouse itself, they are planning to go to an Internet cafe to upload the photos with an interesting caption. After that, Morgana and Arriane went out of the warehouse, Morgana summoned the night hawk from her system and then fly it a few distances away from the warehouse. Up in the air, she targeted the warehouse with the grenade launcher. Boom Boom Boom Boom A defeating sound of the explosions echoed in the air as Morgana shoots at the warehouse continuously with the grenade launcher blasting the whole warehouse into smithereens. After destroying the warehouse, Morgana fly the night hawk and headed to their next target. Adam Anderson''s warehouse beside his pharmaceutical company and private building. In just one night, Morgana destroyed all of Adam Anderson''s private property, when the police arrive at the scene, all they found are the ruins of the warehouse and cocaine powder scattered along with the debris. The police officers who came over to investigate were all shocked seeing all the cocaine powder and broken pieces of wood along with the cocaine powder. When they found the guards who are supposed to guard the captives, lying unconscious on the ground, even those guards can''t tell them anything about what happened after they regain consciousness a the hospital. The results of the investigation showed that the guards were put to sleep using tranquilizer darts, as to who destroyed the warehouse is still unknown as there are no surveillance cameras around, and for the broken boxes of cocaine, they still don''t have any idea if those bundle of cocaine, were owned by Adam or planted by his enemies to frame him. All they could do was invite Mr. Anderson at the police station to interrogate him, the moment that he arrived at the scene. Adam Anderson is seething in anger when he saw what happened to the cocaine and his warehouse, the worst part of it is, it is not the end of it yet, as he doesn''t even have time to take in the scene in front of him, his phone rings as he received the news about his pharmaceutical company, the warehouse beside it and his private building we''re blown away into smithereens by unknown people. He still has to face the interrogation of the police officer in charge at the police station, now he received another unexpected bad news that successfully completely made him blow his top and almost lose his sanity. Luckily, there are no casualties, apart from the damaged machine and destroyed medicine in the pharmaceutical building, no one is in the building during that time, if anyone died it will be another story as he has to pay the family of the deceased. After destroying all of Adam Anderson''s property Morgana and Arriane left to find a place to crash in for the night, wearing a disguise they check-in into a hotel, instead of going out to find internet shops, Morgana decided to rent a laptop computer from the system and hacked into one of the biggest news stations and send the photos there. After that, she erased all the traces of her hacking the news tv station. Well??? Are you done already??? Her sister, Arriane asks curiously as she watched Morgana close the laptop computer and returned it to the system store. " mm, it''s a piece of cake doing things like that, once you upgrade your system you will be able to do it too. By the way, how''s the upgrading of your system and uncle Armando? Have you collected enough experience points to upgrade it? Morgana asks as she sips on her coffee and leaned on the chair trying to relax her legs. She feels a little bit exhausted, after all, she hasn''t had much rest as they went back to Brooklyn after she has just arrived in Myanmar. From Germany to Myanmar and from Myanmar to Brooklyn, now they are here in one of Los Altos hotel after dealing with Adam Anderson''s property. Tomorrow, they are going to destroy Adam Anderson''s house and let him witness it himself. "... Why don''t you take a rest? It''s still long before morning, and we still have more time in our hands before we visit Adam''s house. I know that you are tired, you have been working so hard lately and didn''t get much rest. Arriane suggested as she saw how tired she is. Okay, I will go and get some sleep, you too, you better get yourself some sleep, look at your eyes, you sure look like Dracula''s sister. Morgana answered as she gets up from her chair and took the coffee cup back to her room. ***"****"**** At the hospital, Ethan and his parents are waiting outside the operating room, the doctors transferred Julie Ann at the operating room from the emergency room as they have to do a cesarean operation on her to take the baby out. The baby''s heartbeat is weak and Julie Ann is losing too much blood. The doctors are hoping to save Julie Ann if they can''t save them both as the baby''s heartbeat is very weak and it is a premature baby, it is not certain if it can survive. "... Ethan, let''s just pray for the baby and Julie Ann, you did everything you can to fulfill your promise to Daniel that you will take care of his son and Julie Ann, it is not your fault that the baby is weak. Ethan''s mother said as she taps him on his shoulder. Julie Ann is Jonathan Smith''s sister one of the Eagle squad soldiers, Daniel Beckham, Julie Ann''s boyfriend is also a member of the Eagle squad, he died on the encounter during one of their mission but before he died, he asked Ethan to take care of Julie Ann and his unborn baby with Julie Ann. Julie Ann is two months pregnant at the time, Ethan agreed and promise that he will take care of both Julie Ann and their son, he married Julie Ann to fulfill his promise to Daniel. Chapter 431 - 173: Its payback time (4) At the hospital, Ethan is praying for the baby and Julie Ann, he married Julie to fulfill his promise to Daniel that he will take care of Julie Ann and the baby and will give the baby a name so that when the baby grows up, he will not be bullied by other kids his age, Daniel, the baby''s father is the son of his mother out of marriage, when he grew up, kids his age keep teasing him and calling him a bastard, that is why before he took his last breath he asked Ethan to promise him that he will give his baby his name so that his son will grow up with a father as he cannot fulfill his own promise to Julie Ann anymore. When Ethan heard his dying comrades request, he hesitates to answer as he is thinking of Morgana but as he can not bear to watch his comrade die unhappy, he eventually agreed to it. At first, Julie Ann did not want to accept Ethan''s proposal, she was so devastated when she learned about her boyfriend''s death, she even attempted to end her life, maybe it was the stress and anxiety of his mother that affected the baby in Julie''s tummy, the baby''s heart is weak and as it is a premature baby, the doctors are not sure if they can save both the mother and the baby. "¡­. Doc, how are my wife and the baby??? Ethan asks the doctor as soon as the doctor came out of the operating room. The doctor looks at Ethan and shakes his head sadly as he speaks; " I am very sorry, we did everything to save them both, but the baby''s heart is very weak and the mother lost too much blood and she is too weak just like the baby. Both the mother and the baby didn''t survive. I think your wife doesn''t want to live either as she didn''t want to fight for her life, she just looks at her baby and smiled before she asked the nurse to put the baby on her chest as she told us that she going to accompany her baby. It was all that she said before she closed her eyes and died. I''m sorry, Mr. Etnomas We did everything we can do, perhaps, it is God''s will. The doctor said to Ethan informing them of the baby and Julie Ann''s death. Ethan cried as he slumped down on the floor, with his hands covering his face. Even though the baby is not his real flesh and blood and he didn''t really love Julie Ann as they are not living like an ordinary couple, he still treats the baby in Julie Ann''s tummy as his own child and he also treats Julie Ann as his partner even though she didn''t ask him to. The doctor left after telling them the bad news, Glenard looks at his grieving son sadly as he walked away while he dialed his phone to call his nephew and ask him to inform Jonathan Smith about his sister and his nephew''s death. ************ Back in Los Altos, Morgana sleeps soundly as she is very tired, she woke up late in the afternoon and found her sister browsing on her laptop watching the latest news about the recent incident in Adam''s company and warehouse. Until that moment, people still believe that drugs that have been blown up along with the boxes in the warehouse are planted by Adam''s enemies as they believe that Adam is a nobleman who is not capable of doing illegal dealings. In fact, Adam is indeed the noble and dignified person that people know. If not for the people who tempted him with money that he will earn from drug dealing, he will not be tempted to do it or even think it. Adam like everyone else is just human who will be easily swayed by money if someone offers him. And that is how he became a drug dealer and manufacturer. Using his pharmaceutical company as a front he manufactures medicine and illegal drugs in their laboratory and hides it in the warehouse until the buyers come to pick it up. Nobody suspects Adam of doing illegal things as he was a very rich businessman, they all think that his warehouse is used to store machines and ingredients that are used to make medicine in his laboratory. So when the news of his warehouses, laboratory and his private building was blown up into dust by the mysterious people and the rumor about him being a drug lord spreads along with the photos that Morgana sends anonymously to a news tv station, nobody believes that accusation, instead, people believe that the accusation against Adam of being illegal drug lords is just a scheme against him by his enemies. Because of the incident, Adam becomes vigilant as he always watched his back, fearing that someone may attempt to kill him. He suspects that the people who attacked his property are the people behind the pharmaceutical company in Brooklyn as retaliation for what he did, but he can''t talk about it since it would also expose him. Abducting the workers and the scientists are crimes punishable by the law, so all he could do at the moment is staying silent and wait for the right time before he made an action. Hey, you''re awake.... I was just watching the latest news about Adam, the pictures that you sent to the tv news station is already on the news but nobody believes that Adam is a drug dealer, just as you said last night, people will only think that it was planted and someone is scheming against Adam and trying to frame him. Huh, no wonder that this world is miserable, many people chose to believe him because he is rich and powerful. They all think that he is a good person, if he didn''t pay those people to abduct our workers in the pharmaceutical company, even I believe that he is what he seems to be. A noble person who is not capable of harming even a fly. Chapter 432 - 174: Expose Adam Andersons dirty deeds Hey, you''re awake... I was just watching the latest news about Adam, the pictures that you sent to the tv news station is already on the news but nobody believes that Adam is a drug dealer, just as you said last night, people will only think that it was planted and someone is scheming against Adam and trying to frame him. Huh, no wonder that this world is miserable, many people chose to believe him because he is rich and powerful. They all think that he is a good person, if he didn''t pay those people to abduct our workers in the pharmaceutical company, even I believe that he is what he seems to be. A noble person who is not capable of harming even a fly. Arriane said to Morgana as she saw her walked out of her room. Initially, she was just browsing on the internet when she saw the latest news about Adam Anderson on Twitter with many shares and likes as a discussion about it by people who are either fond of gossip or people who simply want to join the discussion On the other hand, although many people believe that Adam is innocent and the photos that were sent to the news tv station are just made by those people who wanted to frame and slander him, as for the drugs that are found in his warehouse, it was planted by his enemies, but the FBI thinks otherwise, the incident caught the attention of the FBI and the CSI as the leader of both agencies are now keeping an eye on Adam. The photos that were sent to the tv station may be sent by his enemies or rival in business but the drugs are a different matter. No one is foolish enough to put boxes and boxes of drugs in Adam Anderson''s warehouse just to frame him. A package of cocaine is enough to put Adam Anderson to prison why would someone bother to put not just one crate of cocaine in the warehouse? It will be a big loss to them too. They even blow the warehouse so how could they say that someone is trying to frame him??? After that incident, the FBI and CSI units could be seen visiting Adam''s house to interrogate him and finds out if Adam is somehow connected to the Mexican drug dealers who are operating in California. That night, after the FBI and CSI agent, left Adam''s house, Adam called someone on his phone Ring.... Ring..... " Hello, compadre, why did you call??? have you encountered a problem there? The man at the other end inquired as soon as he answers the call. ".... Macario, someone blew up the warehouse and my building where my company takes office as well as the laboratory, I reckon that the people from the pharmaceutical company in Brooklyn are behind it as I have paid mercenaries to abduct their workers. I don''t have enough proof but those workers are rescued and probably back in Brooklyn by the time they blew up the warehouse. All the boxes of cocaine that were in the warehouse we''re destroyed and now the FBI and CSI are after me. Help me, Macario, I don''t want to go to prison, and my other business I need someone to keep an eye on my company in Beverly Hills. I have put all my investment in that company and I can''t afford it if it also destroyed by those people. Adam said nervously as he keeps on looking around, afraid that someone might be eavesdropping on his conversation with Macario the drug lord who approaches him to have a business connection with him using his pharmaceutical company to manufacture drugs and become his number one, drug supplier. Outside Adam''s house a figure holding a video camera moves, that certain figure is Arriane, she is not just eavesdropping with Adam''s conversation with Macario about the drugs she is also recording their conversation with her video camera that she just bought from the system. Morgana who came with her driving the night hawk in car mode is still in the car and parked a few distances away from Adam''s house. The video that Arriane recorded using the video can is directly sent to her phone, and now Adam''s conversation with Macario is currently streaming in a video streaming flatform and news tv station that she hacked. Many people are now watching Adam talking to Macario on his phone as they continue discussing their dirty deeds and illegal drug business. "... Oh, my G!!! I really thought that Mr. Anderson is a man of honor, I couldn''t believe that he is really involved in drug dealing. One of the people who are watching the live streaming exclaimed unbelievingly. " ah, I really can''t believe that he is capable of doing such a thing like that, one of them said shaking his head as he continues to watch the live stream. Even the people who are watching in front of their television were shocked and no longer thought that the photos that were sent to the said news tv station were a scam after witnessing it themselves as Adam Anderson expose his dirty deeds without him realizing it. The people in the said news tv station were rejoicing while watching the live video streaming, even though their systems were hacked, they are still happy because only their tv station is able to broadcast the live big news about business tycoons dirty deeds. The FBI and CSI agent who just left Adam Anderson''s house also watched the live stream and decided to go back to arrest him. This time, Adam will be put in jail as the live streaming video is enough as evidence to sentence him to life imprisonment. Adam Anderson was shocked as he turns around when he heard the knock on the door, he finished the call in a hurry and walked to the door to open it. What welcomes his sight was the FBI and CSI agent who just left and return to arrest him. " Mr. Anderson, you are under arrest one of the FBI agent said before the CSI agent could say a word. Chapter 433 - 174: Expose Adam Andersons dirty deeds (2) The FBI arrested Adam Anderson but the CSI argued as they can not let the FBI take all the credit of arresting a big shot like Adam, the two agents are arguing heatedly when the police arrive bearing the arrest warrant to arrest Adam. " excuse me for interrupting, but aren''t you guys aware that this is our jurisdiction? You may have arrived here before us but we are who still have the right to arrest Mr. Anderson, besides you are both arresting him without the warrant of arrest, it''s against the law. The police officer announced interesting the two agents from different government division. The FBI and the CSI agent look at the police officer who interrupted them, although they also have the right to arrest Adam, they still need to obtain a warrant arrest and the police officer is right, this their jurisdiction so it was them who have the right to arrest Adam, all they could do is follow them at the police station and make a request to their superiors to obtain the right to handle Adam Anderson''s case. After all, Adam Anderson is a big shot and they can not just stand and watched the police department take all the credits of taking Adam into the police custody. The police officer served the warrant of arrest to Adam as he handcuffs him, and escorts him to the police mobile followed by the other police officers who came with him and the FBI and CSI agents. The police officer declined Adam''s request to call his lawyer they told him that he can call his lawyer when they arrived at the police station since they are not going to interrogate him without the presence of his lawyer because it is against the law. The accused has the right to remain silent until his lawyer arrived and if he doesn''t have a lawyer, the government will give him a lawyer to handle his case. While Adam was being arrested, the live video continues streaming showing Adam Anderson being escorted by the police officer and taken to the police station for further investigation. When the police officers, the FBI, and the CSI agents are gone, Arriane came down from the tree where she is hiding and videoing the event that unfolds earlier as Morgana approaches her and gave her a thumbs up. " haha, you did great, Sis!!! your live video streaming of Adam''s is great! It is very clear, and you choose the right spot to cover it without being detected. Morgana praise her sister as she called ".... Oh, it is because I used an invisible barrier to prevent them from seeing me and noticing my movement. I am sure that you know that I used the invisible barrier as you did the same to hide your presence. Arriane retorted as she put away the video camera and walked back to the night hawk with Morgana. "... Yeah, I did use the invisible barrier, but it wasn''t me, it''s the night hawk. It was the one who uses the invisible barrier to hide our presence from those men. Morgana reply as gets into the driver seats of the night hawk. " so??? What now? Why did you change the plan so suddenly? I thought that we are going to blow up this beautiful mansion into dust??? Arriane questioned her sister curiously, they have talked about this plan for not just once, but a few times as Morgana is determined to blow up all of Adam Anderson''s properties in Los Altos. But during the last minute, Morgana changes the plan and ask her to do a live streaming video of Adam after the FBI and the CSI agent left. She was curious at first, as to why Morgana asked her to buy a video camera from the system and connected it to her laptop as she is filming the live streaming of the video. It turns out that it was all for this purpose. To exposed Adam Anderson''s dirty deeds. " mm, our initial plan is good but exposing Adam Anderson is much better. Even if we didn''t blow this place up after Adam was sentenced to life imprisonment all of his remaining properties will be sequestered by the government, including those in Beverly Hills. His greed for wealth turned him into a bad man from being an honest man, now he has to pay the price for all his crimes. Next, we will go to Mexico with uncle Armando to track down that guy named Macario. His illegal drug business harms many people''s lives including innocent and teenagers who are tempted to try it, thinking that it would not do them any harm. "... Do we really have to do that? I mean, we already rescued our people and Adam is arrested by the police because we expose his illegal business and dealings with the drug syndicate. We don''t have an order from the system, what if we were punished by the system for doing things outside our mission??? " yes, we do have to track him down, if not, not only our worker''s lives will be in danger, even Eric and our family''s life will be in danger too. We both heard their conversation and that guy Macario is aware of what Adam Anderson did against our company. If we let him loose, he will surely try to abduct our workers who are working for our company or he may even try to abduct Eric and our parents in exchange for the formula. Do you want that to happen??? If you ask me, I will rather be punished by the system for doing a task that doesn''t have to do with the system''s order than see my family being held hostage by them in some unknown places. Morgana answered her sister''s question, clearly worried about her family''s safety. Oh, yeah, I almost forgot about it, if you didn''t mention it. I forgot that that guy Macario is related to the recent abduction of our workers. Arriane answered feeling embarrassed at the things that she said, earlier. Chapter 434 - 175: Is this a coincidence Morgana and Arriane left Adam''s house and went back to the hotel where they are booked for a few days. The next day, the news about Adam Anderson''s arrest shock many of the people who didn''t watch the video live streaming. They are all shock that the person they thought who is not capable of doing things that could harm other people are actually involved in illegal drug dealings and he is using his company to produce drugs, such as cocaine. His business partner in making drugs is supplying him with the ingredients as the man has cocaine and marijuana plantation as to how they are able to transport the ingredients to Adam''s laboratory is still unknown, but the drugs that they produce are all taken to the warehouses that Adam owned before someone picked it up to distribute to their buyers. The destruction of the warehouses and the laboratory cost Adam a lot of money, and now he even owed Macario for all the ingredients used to produce cocaine and other types of drugs like ecstasy and party drugs. As the people speculate about what really happened and think that the exposure of Adam''s illegal dealings scheme by people who are angry at Adam, or maybe one of his clients that he swindle. With so many speculations Adam''s case becomes known throughout the world and his partner who learned about it from the news was shocked as he thought that it is not safe for Adam to stay alive since it is possible that he will expose him too. He was not able to watch the video live streaming of Adam''s arrest as the government gave an order to delete the record of the video and so, he is not aware of it until he saw it on the news. Meanwhile....... Morgan''s and Arriane left Los Altos to go to Mexico as they need to find Macario''s location to finish him and destroy all the possible roots of the problem in the near future. Morgana is determined to eliminate Macario and his people even if it means that she will be penalized by the system for defying and violating the system''s rules. The moment that they arrived in Mexico, Morgana find a place for her and her sister to stay while planning for their next move. " Sis, let''s just stay in a hotel first and call Armando to let him know about our plan, tonight I am going to try to hack Adam''s computer to find out if he has some information about that guy, Macario. If I have his cell phone, it will be much faster to get some clue about that guy, but since the police got his phone I can only try to hack the computer system in his house. Morgana said as she stopped the night hawk in front of a hotel where she plans to book themselves for a few days. " Ah, okay. Are you sure that you can do it? I mean, I know that it is easy for you to hack the satellite system and the tv station but you are tired and I think hacking a computer system of a house is a little bit different. I don''t know which one is easier, I just don''t want you to overwork yourself. Arriane answered as she looks at her sister warily. Morgana is already exhausted, even if she doesn''t say it, her sister, Arriane can feel it. She is worried that if Morgana found Macario''s location and decided to attack them, Arriane knew that it will be hard for the two of them, as she is not sure if Morgana will not collapse from over fatigue by the time they attack Macario''s lair. "... Haha, relax Sis, I know what you are thinking. I know that you are worried about my health, but I am fine, really. I have the system''s recovery pills and the system can help me recover my strength. I admit that I am a little bit tired, but not to the point that I am going to collapse while exchanging fire with Macario and his men. Morgana laughed as she answers her sister trying to prove that she is really okay. "...." Okay, if you insist. I am just really worried about you. We can stay here in this hotel and get some rest for a while before you try to hack Adam''s computer system. Moreover, I can call Armando and asks him to come here in Mexico with the others, we can relax and get some rest while waiting for them. What do you think??? Arriane asks Morgana of her opinion on her suggestions to let Armando and the others come so that they can unwind while waiting for them. " mm, that''s a good idea, but.... Don''t you think that it would attract too much attention? If Armando and the others come all the way from Brooklyn, it may attract the attention of Mexico''s local police and it may also attract Macario''s attention. We don''t know what his reaction will be like once Armando''s arrival attracts his attention. After what happens to Adam, I''m sure that he will be vigilant and careful at every person who comes to Mexico. " Oh, don''t worry about it, I am sure that Armando will find a way to enter Mexico with the others without attracting too much attention. What we should do is let the system find a temporary safe house for us here in Mexico so that the others can go there directly when they arrived. That way, it will not attract too much attention since they are going to use the night hawk 2 to fly to Mexico. Ariane smiled as she assured Morgana that the arrival of the others and Armando in Mexico will not attract any attention as they are not going to pass the airport''s security. They are going directly from Brooklyn to the safe house that the system will provide using the night hawk 2. " ah, if that''s the case, then I will leave everything to you. Come on, let''s go and book a room first before we continue planning our next move. Chapter 435 - 175: Is this a coincidence (2) They booked for a few nights at the hotel, as they entered the hotel''s entrance a man who was sitting on a lounge chair at the lobby of the hotel is eyeing them with apparent disgust in his eyes. The man is a local who stays in that hotel permanently as his family provides for his food and the hotel bills. The man''s family belongs to a first-class family, they are rich, but the man is too hard to get along with as he is grumpy and moody all the time, and that is the reason why the old man decided to stay in a hotel. As for the way he is eyeing Morgana and Arriane who are currently wearing a disguise mask, the man simply hates American as he always calls them bastard Gringo. Many Mexican locals don''t like to mingle with the Americans as they say that Americans are arrogant, snobs, and sloppy. The thing is, even though many Mexican locals have that kind of thinking towards the Americans, many of them are still tempted to cross the border because it is commonly known that life in Mexico is hard. If you are a Mexican and you want to leave your country, the Mexican government will not allow you to easily migrate to other countries. It is easy to enter Mexico, but it is way too hard to get out of Mexico and many people are aware of it, that is why many locals try to escape and cross the border even if it would mean that there is a possibility that they will be caught and may die in the process. The old man eyed the two young gringo who just enter the hotel and went straight to the receptionist to ask for a room. The two gringo " Morgana and Arriane " asks for suites while the receptionist of the hotel and the other staff are giving them an eye. The old man spit on the floor of the hotel as he noticed the way those women are flirting with the two gringo''s when he heard them ask for suites his brows furrowed as he thinks to himself; " what an arrogant people? Just the two of them and they dared to ask for a suite, I am not surprised if they took all those bimbo''s with them up in their room to do with them. I heard that young gringo''s like them are filthy and immoral as they love to have s.e.x with different women and indulge in s.e.x orgy. Ahh, young people these days, look at that, those women flirting with them openly as if those gringo will take them back to America with them after having s.e.x with them. The old man thought to himself as he spits on the floor again for the second time. The receptionist and the hotel staff glared at him, they are afraid that Morgana and Arriane may feel disgusted and decided to look for another hotel to stay in. " Uncle Tony, why don''t you go back to your room and watch your favorite game on the television, instead of lingering here in the hotel''s lobby and keep on spitting on the floor. Our guests may feel revolted with what you are doing. One of the hotel staff said, berating the old man. " Miss... Jennifer Marquez??? Morgana said as she looks at the woman''s name tag on the front of her blouse right on her chest. Don''t be so hard on the old man, you should respect him, I guess he is already bored staying in his room all day, that is why he came down here for some fresh air and change of scenery. Morgana said to the hotel staff as if she was a teacher lecturing her students. "...." " Oh, I am very sorry Sir, it''s just that I am worried that you may feel disgusted by what he''s doing. I don''t want our hotel''s reputation to be ruined by the way he acted, that is why...... The hotel staff shrugs her shoulders as she explained and left her words unfinished. " Oh??? Is that so???? The old man is here in your hotel means that he is one of your paying guests here. Wouldn''t it ruin your hotel''s reputation if people find out that you are mistreating your guest? He may have spit on the floor, but so what??? You can always call someone to clean the floor, besides, I don''t think that the old man here has an infectious disease that can be transferred through spits. I think you owe that old man apology if not, I think that if the hotel''s reputation has been ruined, it was then caused by you. Morgana said to the hotel staff named Jennifer Marquez as she defended the old man from her. Jennifer''s face reddened as she looks at the old man and then at Morgana, she then looked at the other hotel staff and receptionist with her eyes asking for help. She realizes that what Morgana said is right, but she still couldn''t make herself apologize to the old man as she thinks that what she said to the old man is right. She indeed forgets her place as she scolded the old man, but the old man deserves it anyway. Jennifer thought " Jennifer, you should go and apologize to uncle Tony, he is a regular guest in our hotel, and as for you, you don''t have the right to berate him, you can only talk to his family about it, but scolding the old man is out of the question. The hotel manager said to Jennifer as she approached, she saw what happened at the screen of the hotel''s surveillance video. Obviously, the old man, " Uncle Tony" is disgusted and spits unconsciously on the floor as he watches them flirting openly with the two Americans who just came in and asks for a suite. The hotel staff was embarrassed by his actions and Jennifer who is bold enough walked over to admonished the old man. Chapter 436 - 175: Is this a coincidence (3) Seeing what happened on the screen inside the surveillance room, the hotel manager admonished the hotel staff and ordered her to apologize to the old man. She didn''t think that what her staff did to the old man is wrong, but it will not do good to the reputation of the hotel if she sided with Jennifer especially when there are guests who see what happens, besides, uncle Tony is a good-paying regular stay ins in their hotel and have a rich family who supported him that they can not afford to offend. Jennifer is too stupid for berating uncle Tony in front of the Americans, it is just right that she should pay for her actions by apologizing. " huh, it looks like I misunderstood the two of you, I thought all Americans are considerably arrogant, shabby and overbearing, it turns out that I am wrong. The two of you didn''t fit the description of what an American is likely to be, instead, this woman staff here fits the description of being arrogant and sloppy overbearing. How could she flirt with a man she just set her eyes and didn''t even know his origin if she is not negligent??? What??? You wanted to impress them so that you could jump in their bed with them and hope that they will take you back to America with them??? Dream on!!! Your kind only belongs to this country, although America is not as good as people think, I, myself don''t think that someone like you should get an opportunity to leave this place as you will only shame our country with your behavior. Uncle Tony said angrily as he stood up and berate Jennifer, who still hesitated and think that she is wronged. " You!!! How could you say that to my face??? Even though your family who supports you is rich, you still don''t have the right to say that I would jump in their bed and have them f.u.c.k me so that they will take me to America with them!!! I don''t care if you are old and rich but I am not going to apologize to you!!! Jennifer screamed in anger at Uncle Tony as the old man guesses her intention and expose it in front of the hotel manager and other people. ".... Is that so??? Who cares about your apology? Me? I don''t, but I will also make sure that you will lose your job, I will tell the owner of this hotel to fire you!!! The old man scoffed at Jennifer as he turns his back and walked to the elevator to return to his room. Hearing his words, Jennifer paled as she realized that she goes overboard this time as she infuriated the old man. Realizing her mistakes and afraid that she will lose her job, Jennifer try to chase uncle Tony but the hotel manager stopped her shaking her head at her. ".... Jennifer, go and packed up all your things, you can get your last salary at the accounting and finance department, we don''t need a stubborn employee like you here. The hotel manager who''s name is Loida said to Jennifer feeling sorry for her. If she only apologizes to uncle Tony, things like this wouldn''t happen. Unfortunately, she is such a stubborn woman, the hotel manager then turns to Morgana and Arriane and asks the hotel staff and the receptionist to assist them and take them to their suite before she turns to leave, completely ignoring Jennifer who is crying and begging her to change her decision. Even if Loida wanted to help her and let her keep her job, it is not for her to decide since uncle Tony threatened to tell the owner about it. The owner of the hotel and uncle Tony''s family are an old acquaintance, so it would not be difficult for the old man to ask the owner of the hotel to terminate Jennifer. When the hotel staff assisted Morgana and Arriane and take them to their suite, it so happens that the suite that was given to them is right beside the suite that the old man, uncle Tony is occupying. ".... Sir, this is your suite. The hotel staff said as she inserted the card key and open the door showing a luxurious and spacious suite, they are not able to see the two rooms from outside the door but the walk-in kitchen and dining room could be glimpsed from where they are standing. The living room is spacious and complete with modern amenities like a five-star hotel in America have. As they step inside, the hotel staff smile at Morgana and Arriane proudly knowing that their hotel is the best that you can find in Mexico. She opens the door to the room showing the elegant room to Morgana and Arriane, the two bedrooms, are both big and have the same Interior Design it also has its own bathroom and the beds are big as it could fit four people. Satisfied by what they see, Morgana smile at the hotel staff as she thanked her and gave her a generous tip after accepting the card key. The hotel staff then leave with a broad smile on her face as she walked to the elevator, she was very excited to tell the other staff how generous their new guests are. Inside the room opposite Morgana and Arriane''s room, the old man " uncle Tony " still mumbles to himself angrily, he was a grumpy old man after all so it is not very surprising if he gets irritated by what he saw. It will not anger him so badly if only that woman apologizes, but that woman is too arrogant and obviously blamed him because he spits unconsciously on the floor. Uncle Tony walked to the door still feeling angry as he opens the door, he was surprised and get angrier upon seeing the person standing outside his room. It was Jennifer, and she was holding a knife in her hand. She looks as if she had gone crazy as she stands there gazing at the old man with obvious killing intent in her eyes. Chapter 437 - 175: Is this a coincidence (4) Seeing Jennifer standing outside the door of his suite as he opened it, uncle Tony''s eyes widened as he was horrified by Jennifer''s appearance. Jennifer''s eyes are bloodshot as she looked at uncle Tony angrily as she lifts her hand with the knife aiming to stab Uncle Tony in his heart. "... You, ill-mannered grumpy old man, your family can not stand you that is why they have to make you live in this hotel, and yet you even dare to act as if you this place and ruin my life??? Die!!! You bastard!!! Killing you is not enough to quell my anger!!! Jennifer screamed as she stabs at the old man. "...." Aaaaaah, help!!! There is a lunatic here trying to kill me!!! Uncle Tony screamed loudly as he tries to dodge the incoming knife that was aimed at his heart. In Morgana and Arriane''s suite, the sisters are admiring the interior design of their room when Morgana suddenly stiffened as her sensitive ears heard the commotion outside. She listens carefully and heard old uncle Tony''s voice screaming for help. Morgana turned and runs to the door in a hurry, surprising her sister, Arriane who failed to hear the noise outside as she was busy taking selfies of herself. She runs to follow Morgana who just opened the door of their suite and they both saw the old man cowering in a corner of the wall holding his bleeding arm. The knife misses his heart as he dodges Jennifer''s attack and it accidentally slashes his arm. ".... You!!! Stay away from me!!! You crazy bitch!!! Help!!! Somebody help me!!! The old man kept screaming loudly as he continues berating Jennifer. Seeing the scene outside, Morgana dashed out and kick the knife in Jennifer''s hand before she gave Jennifer a kick in her stomach, resulting in Jennifer to flew a few feet away before she landed on the wooden floor, the knife in her hands flew in the air and hit the wall. Arriane who followed Morgana out hurriedly walked to the old man''s side and help him get on his feet. She then leads him inside their suite and helps him into a cot before she walked to the kitchen to get him a drink. Outside, Jennifer struggles to get up, but the pain in her stomach and her back makes her unable to move and escaped. She just stares at Morgana who was walking step by step and finally stopped beside her; " what a bitch you are to actually try to assault that old man. You refused to apologize to him and now you attack him with the intention of killing him? Huh, you are really insane and don''t know what is good for you. Morgana said to Jennifer as she scrutinized Jennifer''s body. She found that Jennifer fractured the bone in her back when she landed on the floor heavily. Even though Morgana is not feeling sorry for Jennifer because she deserves it, she still fished out a recovery pill from the pocket of her backpack " system''s repository " and make Jennifer take it. She then turned and walked back to their suite and told her sister to call the front desk staff and report what happened. After a few minutes, the manager of the hotel arrives followed by the hotel staff and the hotel''s in house doctor to examine the old man and Jennifer. The doctor bandages the old man''s wounds before he walked out and told the hotel staff to send Jennifer to a hospital. Since Jennifer has already taken the recovery pill that Morgana gave her, the fractured bones in her back healed completely even before the doctor arrived with the hotel manager and the hotel''s staff. The manager glared angrily at Jennifer as she watched her being taken by the hotel staff to the elevator to take her to the hospital. She walked inside the suite where the old man is seated comfortably in a cot. The old man''s face is still paled and obviously still in shock. Thanks for Morgana''s help, if she didn''t help, the old man would have died in Jennifer''s hands inside their hotel and eventually ruining the hotel''s reputation completely. ".... Uncle Tony, I am sorry for what happened, I am going to report the incident to the owner of this hotel and let them decide as to what they are going to do with Jennifer. I already ask my staff to call your family and let them know what happened here, I am sure that they are on their way here as we speak. The manager of the hotel apologizes to uncle Tony before she turns her head to look at Morgana and Arriane who are standing by the side. To the two Sirs here, I want to thank you for helping uncle Tony in time. If not for your help, I don''t know what would have happened to uncle Tony. I am also sorry for the inconvenience that it brought you. As for your accommodation here, you can stay here in our hotel free of charge to show our gratitude for what you have done. The hotel manager said to Morgana and Arriane as she thanked them on behalf of the hotel''s owner. ".... Ah, it''s alright, you don''t have to do that. We checked-in into your hotel and we are prepared to pay our bills. What we did to uncle Tony here is what everyone will do when they encountered the same situation, it just happens that the suite you gave us is right next to uncle Tony so we are the ones who heard his call for help and we are able to help him immediately before anything happens. Morgana said, being so generous as she declines the offer of staying in the hotel for free. When uncle Tony heard Morgana''s words, his paled face blushed in an instant as he was ashamed of himself as he criticized Morgana and Arriane in his mind when he saw them asking for a room earlier. He thought that all Americans are alike, arrogant, and overbearing as they wanted to conquer the world. It turns out that there are a few people who are not the same as those Americans that he knew. Chapter 438 - 175: Is this a coincidence (5) When uncle Tony heard Morgana''s words, his paled face blushed in an instant as he was ashamed of himself as he criticized Morgana and Arriane in his mind when he saw them asking for a room earlier. He thought that all Americans are alike, arrogant, and overbearing as they wanted to conquer the world. It turns out that there are a few people who are not the same as those Americans that he knew. After the manager of the hotel left Morgana and Arriane''s suite leaving the old man there to have a chat with Morgana and Arriane for a while, uncle Tony turn to Morgana and Arriane to thanked the two of them and apologize. Uncle Tony: " ah, I..... I don''t know how to thank the two of you for saving my left. I was very wrong about the two of you. When I saw the two of you downstairs at the lobby, I was criticizing you in my head, thinking that you are just like those arrogant and overbearing gringos who wanted to conquer the world. It turns out that I am wrong. I am sorry, I thought that all gringos are alike, I never realized that every person has different personalities until now. I even forget that even here in my country, there are people who act arrogantly and overbearing as they wanted to conquer the world through different means. If not for that woman''s behavior, I will never realize my mistake. Thank you again for saving my life. Uncle Tony said apologizing to Morgana and Arriane for his narrow-minded way of thinking as he scratches his head feeling guilty and embarrassed. ".... Oh, it doesn''t really matter what you are thinking about us, you are right anyway, some gringos are indeed arrogant and overbearing as they think highly of themselves. Anyway, I was just thinking, they said that your family is rich, how come you are staying here in the hotel? Instead of staying in your house. Morgana asks uncle Tony cautiously afraid that she will offend the old man. "..." Ahh, that is a long story, but to make it short, I decided to stay in this hotel because I don''t want to see my granddaughter ruining her life while my stupid son and his wife are happily watching their daughter make a fool of herself. They said that I''m a grumpy old man because I was always irritated by my granddaughter''s behavior and I always quarrel with her. Because of that, I decided to move out of the house. Uncle Tony explained with obvious sadness in his eyes. Apparently, he loves his granddaughter very much but they don''t always seem to see eye to eye and always ended up arguing. ".... So, it''s like that, well, I don''t know why you said that your granddaughter is ruining her life and I don''t think that I have the right to ask you why it''s her life anyway so I think it is better for you to stay here in this hotel so that it won''t irritate you. Morgana said to uncle Tony feeling pity for him as she knew that it was not easy for the old man to stay in the hotel alone. Uncle Tony smile and scratches his head as he tries to explain his reasons; " actually it is not a secret to my family that I dislike the man that my granddaughter is hanging out with, I just don''t like that guy, Macario as I have a feeling that he is up to no good. And my granddaughter hated me for voicing my opinion while my son and his wife spoiled her rotten and let her do what she wants. I don''t care if that guy is rich and influential, we don''t even know where he came from, he just sprouted here in our country like a mushroom and he is so arrogant that I can''t stand seeing him, for all I know he must be a drug lord or something. That is why I don''t like him for my granddaughter. Uncle Tony explained expressing his thoughts and worries for his granddaughter who foolishly associated herself with a guy named Macario. Morgana and her sister, Arriane stiffened as they hear the name, coincidentally the name of the guy who was working with Adam Anderson and lives here in Mexico has the same name as the guy that the old man mentions. Morgana and Arriane look at each other seeing the same conclusion in their eyes as they both turn to look at uncle Tony. Uncle Tony''s brows knitted seeing the reactions on their faces and feeling that something is amiss. "... Why? What is wrong? Why do I have a feeling that the two of you know the guy that I mentioned??? Uncle Tony queries as he was confused with the reactions of the two men in front of him when he mentioned Macario''s name. " ah, it is like this, as for now, we are not sure if the guy that you mention and the guy with the same name that we know is the same person. For all we know, there are many people here in your country with that name so we can''t tell yet. By the way, did that guy know that you don''t like him and you suspected him? ".... No, not really. I always stay in my room whenever he visited our house, I don''t think that my granddaughter will tell him that he is the reason why I moved out of the house and decided to stay in this hotel. Why? Is the guy you know with the same name is a drug lord? Uncle Tony answered and his eyes widened as he asks the question " Uncle Tony, we are not sure yet, and you better not mention it to anyone especially your granddaughter. If he is the man that we knew, then it is no longer safe for you to stay in this hotel if he learned what you said about him. Morgana retorted as she reminded uncle Tony not to say a word to anyone about Macario, lest his life will be in danger. Oh, I think that we should send you back to your room, it will not do you good if that guy finds you here in our suite talking to us. Don''t worry, we will keep an eye on you to make sure that you are safe. Morgana added and reassured uncle Tony as she stood up to led uncle Tony back to his own suite. Chapter 439 - 175: Is this a coincidence (6) Morgana sends uncle Tony back to his room and reminds him not to tell anyone about his suspicion towards Macario, she has just closed the door to their suite when uncle Tony''s family arrived to see how he is. Using her telex-eye to watch and listen to the conversation at uncle Tony''s room, Morgana look and see an old man in his early fifties came inside the room with a beautiful Caucasian woman who looks a little bit younger than him, following him is a man in his early thirties and a young lady who resembles the caucasian woman. Seeing them directly enter uncle Tony''s suite and walked to uncle Tony''s bedroom, Morgana guess that the older man and woman are uncle Tony''s son and daughter in law, the young lady is his granddaughter and the man who has his arm around her shoulder is Macario. Unfortunately, Morgana has no idea how Macario looks like, she only knows his voice as she only heard his voice on the phone during his conversation with Adam. Uncle Tony''s son, Xander sat on the edge of the bed and took his father''s hand holding it as he asked; " Papa, how are you feeling? I am sorry that we didn''t get here as soon as we can. I was at the meeting when I received the news and I have to get home first before we came here. Xander said apologizing to his father, then he lifted his head to look at his wife who is standing on the edge of the bed. Honey, why don''t you help pack my father''s things, I think, it will be better if he comes back home with us. I don''t think that it is safe for him to stay here. "... Dad!!! You know very well that grandfather and I don''t get along well, besides I think that what happens to him is his fault so he deserves it. Xander''s daughter Kristina argued the moment she heard her father''s words. " Kristina!!! Mind your words!!! He is your grandfather and you should respect him, that woman almost killed your grandfather and this is what you are going to say??? Your grandfather is old, he shouldn''t be living in this place alone!!! Kristina stomped her feet in anger as she argued with her father; " Dad!!! Am I not telling the truth here? If Grandpa is not so grumpy we will not argue everyday, he is my grandfather and I am his only granddaughter and yet instead of supporting me, he keeps on ridiculing and accusing my boyfriend in my face!!! How can I tolerate that? I and Macario love each other, how could grandpa say that Macario is a bad man who sells drug and kills people? If he can''t accept my boyfriend, he must at least show some respect. Huh??? I am the one who should show some respect? Young lady, where is your manner? Xander, look at your daughter is this the way you raised her? She doesn''t respect me anymore and it looks like she is happy to know that I almost died today. Uncle Tony glared at his granddaughter as he refuted her furiously. "..." Dad, please hold your temper, it''s not good for you to get so angry. Xander tries to calm.his father down as he cast a glance at his daughter and Macario feeling embarrassed as he didn''t want Macario to know about his old father''s opinion on him, but his own daughter already spilled the beans in her anger. To his astonishment, Uncle Tony who is so angry ignited the fire even more as uncle Tony glance at Macario before he speaks; " What? Don''t I have the right to have my own opinion? I don''t trust your boyfriend, and I am sure that he is hiding something from us!!! We didn''t even know where he came from, he''s just like a mushroom that suddenly sprouted here from out of nowhere. Macario who is standing by the side, holding Kristina in his arms stiffened as he listens to the old man''s ridicule. When he heard Kristina said it, he didn''t bother himself with it, thinking that Kristina only said those words out of anger. But now that he hears the old man mentions it, he felt his head go numb and killing intent suddenly rise in his body as he wanted to kill the old man right there in his bed. He tried to compose himself as he smiled at the old man " Grandpa Tony, I know that you didn''t like me for your granddaughter, but I assure you I love her and I want to marry her, I hope that someday you will learn to accept me as your son in law," gritting his teeth and trying to control his anger, Macario said to uncle Tony as he hugs Kristina close to his body. Kristina burst into tears as she heard Macario''s words feeling emotional and happy, she then glared at her grandfather once again as she said; " see??? Is this the man that you are saying who is up to no good??? Grandpa, you are so selfish and only think of yourself and your own opinion, regardless of our feelings you always said what you want to say. You didn''t even give us a face in front of Macario, don''t you know that when you ridicule and humiliated my boyfriend, you are also ridiculing and humiliating us? " Kristina, that''s enough!! He is still your grandfather, he is only worried about you because you are his one and only granddaughter. Just go and help your mother pack your grandfather''s belongings. Xander stops his daughter from talking and ordered her to help pack his father''s belongings, but before Kristina and his mother Martha could make a decision if they are going to do as they are told, uncle Tony speak preventing them from following Xander''s order. " Don''t bother, I don''t want to go back home. As I have said before, I don''t want to see your daughter ruin her life, just go and leave me here. I can take care of myself, I just hope that someday you will not regret this day that you didn''t listen to what I said. "... You!!! Kristina looks at her grandfather angrily, her grandfather is so stubborn and he didn''t want to listen to them. They only wanted what is good for him and yet this is what they get in return. " Oh, ni?a mi preciousa, relax maybe I will just talk to grandpa alone to have a heart to heart talk with him before we leave, I''m sure that your Abuelo only wants what is good for you and he wanted to make sure that you will end up with a better man. Macario who is listening to the conversation as he was trying to control his anger stops Kristina from saying what she is about to say to her grandfather, he then said that he wanted to talk to Tony alone to assure him that he was the better if not the best man for Kristina. Oh, alright, if your grandpa didn''t want to go home, then we won''t force him. I''ll just send a muchacha " servant " to look after him. Xander decided as he gets off the bed and stood up before bidding his father goodbye. " Dad, we have to go, I''ll just send someone here to look after you, I will be back to visit you again tomorrow. Well... Macario is right, I guess that the two of you should have a talk, for you to know him better. Macario, we will go ahead now and wait for you outside. Xander said goodbye to Tony before he turned to Macario, he then leads his wife and daughter out of the room to wait for Macario outside. Chapter 440 - 175: Is this a coincidence (7) Xander, his wife, and his daughter leave the old man''s room leaving Macario behind to have a heart to heart talk with the old man. Inside the room, Macario bent down to speak to uncle Tony''s ears; " So... You are suspecting me of being a drug lord, huh, and you think that I am up to no good??? To tell you the truth, you are actually right about it, I am indeed a drug lord and as you guessed it right, I am up to no good as I am going to take everything from your stupid son using his daughter. There is no way that you can stop me from marrying her and then I will make your stupid son give me the authority to handle all your companies. I am going to steal all your family''s wealth and kill them after I succeeded. It''s a pity that you won''t be able to witness it as I am going to have someone kill you. Too bad, I can''t kill you now, you still have a few more hours to enjoy your miserable life. Hahaha, even if you try to tell your family everything I told you here, and that I am threatening you they will never believe you. Macario whispered to Tony''s ears, he then straightened his waist and turn to leave. Uncle Tony shuddered as he couldn''t speak after listening to Macario''s threats, he is so shocked to even uttered a word as he watched Macario closing the door behind him. At the same time, in Brooklyn hospital Smith and Ethan''s cousin, Jarren arrived at the hospital they book a flight to Brooklyn as soon as Smith heard about the news from Jarren. Glenard called Jarren that day, to ask him to inform Smith about his sister, Julie Ann, and her newborn baby''s death. Plot.... Daniel Smith drops on the floor as his knees weakened after seeing the cold body of his sister and his newborn nephew. Until now, he still couldn''t believe that his only sister and her newborn baby is gone. No wonder why Julie Ann called her about a week ago and ask him to make a promise. " Julie Ann, my baby sister.... How could you leave us like this? How can I tell Mom and Dad that you and your baby leave us for good to follow him " Jonathan ". Smith talks to his sister as he caressed her cold face and the baby''s small hand while tears are streaming down his face as he referred to his deceased comrade Jonathan that her sister left with her baby to follow Jonathan. " Daniel, I am sorry that this thing happened, I tried everything to make her feel happy as I wanted to fulfill my promise to Jonathan..... But I didn''t expect that your sister and your nephew will leave us so soon. Ethan said to Daniel as he cried and try to comfort Daniel, tapping Daniel''s shoulder. ".... Sir Ethan, it is not your fault. I am already thankful that even though my nephew is not your son and you only marry my sister to fulfill your promise to Jonathan, you are still here to stand by my sister''s side. I am very grateful for all the things that you did for my sister. Daniel Smith clasped the hand on his shoulder as he thanked Ethan for being with his sister. "... Ah, there is one thing that I need to tell you, my sister called me about a week ago and ask me to promise her that whatever happens to her and her baby... She asks me to take both of them back to our hometown in Chicago and buried them beside Jonathan. You are aware that my sister and Jonathan are childhood sweetheart, right? At first, when she made me promised, I was so mad because I don''t like that kind of joke. She is my only sister, and we loved her so much. Now, I understand why she made me promise. Daniel continues speaking as he informed Ethan and the Etnomas family about his sister''s last request. ".... I understand I know where I stand in your sister''s life. Even though she agreed to marry me, it is only because of the promise that I made to Jonathan. Even though I am her husband in name, I still don''t have the right to make a decision regarding this matter. I will help you with all the papers needed to take them back to Chicago and buried them beside Jonathan. It is the least I could do to assure your sister, wherever she is now that they will finally be together. Ethan smiled sadly as he took his hand off from Daniel''s shoulder. Daniel Smith: " Thanks for understanding, I am sure that my sister is happy now that she and Jonathan are together with their baby. I know that my sister is worried about you as she knows that you even sacrifice your own happiness for her. Daniel said thanking Ethan as both of them look at the cold bodies of the mother and son lying together inside the body bag before they ask the doctor who accompanied them to put the bodies back inside the cold storage. With Glenard''s help, the papers needed to transfer the bodies of Julie Ann and her son back to Chicago is finished within a day. That night, Ethan book all of them a flight to Chicago to witness the internment of Julie Ann and her baby beside Jonathan''s grave. Before they left Brooklyn, Daniel Smith called his uncle and ask him to inform his parents about his nephew and sister''s death and stay by their side until they arrived. He also asks his uncle to inform Jonathan''s family about it. After all, the baby is Jonathan''s son. At Marcus'' house, Armando received Arriane''s call asking them to go to Mexico using the night hawk 2. Armando has been waiting patiently for news from Morgana and from Ethan''s family as to Julie Ann and the baby''s condition. Unfortunately, everything happens so fast and all of them are busy rescuing their people in Los Altos at the time when Julie Ann died. Even the Etnomas couple forgot to inform their friends about it as they are busy helping with the transfer of the bodies that it completely slips their minds to let Marcus know about it. That very same day, when Ethan and his family left for Chicago to accompany Daniel back to Chicago with Julie Ann and her baby''s body in a special compartment, Armando and his team left Brooklyn to go to Mexico and never to return in the next few years as they will be very busy doing missions. Chapter 441 - 175: Is this a coincidence (8) Armando and his team left Brooklyn to follow Morgana and Arriane in Mexico, at the same time, Ethan and his family were at the airport in La Guardia to go to Chicago to send Julie Ann and her baby to their last destination " in heaven" where she and her baby will be reunited with Jonathan, her childhood sweetheart. At the hotel in Mexico, Morgana kneaded her chin as she watched and listen intently to what Macario had said to uncle Tony. It turns out that uncle Tony''s suspicion is right. Mario is indeed a drug lord and a good for nothing gigolo who targeted women with rich parents. He will seduce the said woman and will eventually marry her and make her family transfer the authority to him to handle all their properties, and then he will kill his wife and her family. It is the reason why he became so rich before he became involved in the drug business dealings. As Morgana listens, she discovered that Macario is the same man who is working with Adam Anderson, there is no doubt about it. The Macario inside uncle Tony''s room and the Macario that Adam is talking to on his phone that night is the same man. Just listening to his voice confirmed that he is the drug lord that she is looking for, and it looks like uncle Tony''s life is in danger as Macario threatened uncle Tony that he will send someone to deal with him tonight. The moment that Macario left uncle Tony''s room and leave the hotel with Kristina, Xander, and Martha, Morgana hurried over to uncle Tony''s room while asking the system to destroy all the surveillance cameras in the hotel. Morgana: " System, destroy all the surveillance cameras and video footage regarding the time that I am going to enter uncle Macario''s room, we need to save the old man but we can''t let anyone know that we took him with us. Morgana said to the system as she was walking and about to open the door of their suite. "... Ding, host the surveillance cameras and video footage are all destroyed you can now proceed to the old man''s suite to help him escape. The system answered Morgana after a minute of silence as it was currently destroying all the surveillance cameras of the hotel. After hearing the system''s notification Morgana open the door of their suites and dashed to the door of the suite next door. She tried to push the door and saw that it was left open when Macario and uncle Tony''s family left. Morgana hurried over to uncle Tony''s room and found the old man still shaking from shock. He even wet his pants as he was so afraid when Macario whispered in his ears and threatened to kill him as well as his family after taking his family''s properties. ".... Uncle Tony, Morgana said as she found the old man in his bed in a pitiful condition. The old man is trembling from fright and the fear is vividly shown in his eyes. Morgana approaches the bed and helps the old man calm down his nerves, she is not afraid that she will leave a fingerprint in the bed as she is wearing a puppet disguise masks. Her real fingerprint is different from her current fingerprint now. The face and body that she is using didn''t really exist as she is using a different kind of disguise that could change not just her appearance but everything in her, her whole body, her height, and even her gender change the moment she wears the disguise masks. Morgana help uncle Tony change his wet clothing after helping him clean up his body, she then leads the still trembling old man out of his suite, back to their own suite next door. Inside, she talked to the old man after giving him a glass of water to drink to calm.him down, while her sister, Arriane is listening after telling her that Armando and the others are on their way to assist them. "... Uncle Tony, don''t be scared we are not going to let anything happen to you and your family. I heard everything that Macario told you, in fact, I made a record of it. You need to calm down and do what I am going to tell you to do, your life is in danger and we need to get out of here before that killer, that Macario ordered to kill you came. Uncle Tony who is still in shock nodded his head understanding the situation as he slowly calms down and thinks clearly. ".... What do you want me to do? As long as you save me and my family I am willing to do everything you say. I am going to pay you, just, please..... Help my family. My son and my daughter in law may be stupid and they spoiled their daughter so much so that she didn''t respect me anymore but they are the only family that I have. Uncle Tony said still trembling hard as he grabs Morgana''s hands and begs her to help him. "... Uncle Tony, you don''t have to ask me to, and you don''t have to pay me. I am willing to help you, and I am going to save you and your family from Macario''s hands. But you need to listen carefully to everything that I am going to say to you. I want you to get out of this suite, my brother will go ahead of us and check out of this hotel. He will be waiting for you outside in a black car. Please don''t pay attention to anyone, just go straight out of this hotel and get in the passenger seat of the Black car. I will be following behind you to make sure that you are safe. Please remember my instructions it''s for your own good. Morgana said after giving uncle Tony the instructions as to how he is going to leave the hotel unnoticed and escape the person who is sent by Macario to kill him. Chapter 442 - 175: Is this a coincidence (9) After listening to Morgana''s instructions uncle Tony nodded his head as he tries to calm himself. He watched Arriane walked out of the suite, knowing that Arriane is going to check out of the hotel and wait for him outside on a black car. He understands, that the situation he was in is quite dangerous after Macario revealed his real identity to him and threatened that he is going to send someone to kill him. Looking at Morgana who is standing by the door after the other guy left uncle Tony furrowed his brows as he asks Morgana; " Sir, you and your companion are not even related to me, and yet you are both willing to help me. I wonder if it is possible to know my benefactor''s name? You already know who am but I still don''t know your name and your companion''s name. "... Oh, I am sorry about that, we forgot to introduce ourselves to you, by the way, I am Morgan Hudson and the man with me is my brother, Arnold. The truth is, we are here on a mission to capture that guy, Macario. I will explain to you about it later once we reach the safe house. For now, what is more, important is for us to get out of this place first. Morgana answered as she looked back at uncle Tony who is still sitting on a cot waiting for her signal. After about half an hour, Morgana''s phone rang, the caller is Arriane telling her that she already settled the bill and was now waiting for them on the night hawk. Arriane also informed her that it is now safe to leave the hotel as there is no one lingering at the lobby at the moment. After finishing the call with her sister, Morgana put her cell phone in her pocket and grab the backpack on the couch before giving uncle Tony to go out of the hotel ahead of her and she will follow him to make sure that it is safe for the old man to leave the hotel, they are not certain if the man that Macario send to kill him is already in the hotel and just waiting for the right time to attack. The moment that uncle Tony walked out of the suite, he walked cautiously to the elevator looking back constantly to make sure that Morgana is following behind him. He is also aware that it is possible that the man who is going to kill is just around the corner and biding his time before he makes a move to enter his suite and kill him. When uncle Tony reached the front of the elevator, Morgana hurried over to stand beside him and stop him from pushing the elevator buttons to open as she remembers that the elevator could be a good place for the killer to hide or it is possible that the killer may be riding the elevator right now Morgana put uncle Tony behind her, she is not worried that someone may saw them going out together, knowing that except for the hotel staff that they may encounter, the surveillance cameras are already damaged and it will not be able to record their movements. The elevator opens and inside the elevator, a man wearing a black pair of suits welcomed their eyes. The man on a black suit was stunned seeing the old man standing behind Morgana as he recognized uncle Tony as the man that he is going to kill. The hired killer fumbled for the gun on his waistband as he glared at Morgana and the old man, the man who paid him to kill uncle Tony indicated that it was just an old man that he is going to kill, but since the old man is accompanied by someone he could only kill both of them and just ask Macario for additional payment. He was about to pull the gun from his waistband but before he could do it, the man standing before the old man, gave him a kick on his chest, the man then enter the elevator with the old man and pulled out a gun from out of nowhere shooting him squarely on the chest. The killer who was surprised by Morgana''s sudden and staggered back in the elevator didn''t even get a chance to draw his gun and fight back. Everything happens so fast that he died in just a blink of an eye without knowing what hit him. Uncle Tony''s eyes rounded from shock as he covers his mouth to stifle the sound from coming out. He is shaking from fear as he looked at the man who was about to kill him, if not for Morgan " Morgana " who acted so fast to save him and kill the man in black. Morgana reached out her hand to Uncle Tony handing him a pill and a bottle of water; " take this pill, it will help you calm your nerves, we can''t go out of the elevator with your condition. People will sure to notice that something is wrong with you and they may even suspect me if they saw you like that. Uncle Tony took the pill and the bottle of water from Morgana''s hand, he then took the pill and open the bottle cap to swallow the pill. Before the elevator reached the ground floor of the hotel, his shaking stops and he walked out of the elevator with Morgana as if nothing happened. After leaving the elevator, Morgana asks the system to collect the body and the gun to cremate it, as she can''t leave the body of the killer on the elevator just like that. Uncle Tony and Morgana walked out of the elevator and headed straight to the entrance to leave the hotel. Thankfully, the lobby of the hotel is deserted, no one is around, so Morgana and uncle Tony are able to leave the hotel unnoticed. Except for the guard who is busy talking to someone on his cell phone and didn''t even bother to look at them when they walked, out no one saw them leave the hotel together. Chapter 443 - 175: Is this a coincidence (10) After leaving the hotel unnoticed, Arriane drives the night hawk 1 and let her system find a safe place for them to stay while waiting for Armando and the others. After driving nonstop for almost two hours, with the system leading her Arriane reached a deserted place, in the middle of that deserted place stood a big and beautiful house that was built by the system. Arriane stopped the night hawk 1 in front of the luxurious house and the three of them step out of the night hawk 1 as they survey their surroundings and the house in front of them. " Wow, whose house is this? It is so big and beautiful, I''ve never seen such a design as beautiful as this house before. Do you own this house? Uncle Tony admired the house as he looks at it and turns to Morgana asking her if she owns the beautiful house in front of them. "... Cough, cough, Morgana cleared her throat as she coughed twice before she answered uncle Tony''s question; " hmmm, actually, this house is owned by my sister. Morgana turns to look at her sister when she answered uncle Tony''s question before she continues to speak. My sister owns this house but we didn''t come here directly as we are hoping to gather more information about Macario''s whereabouts. We are not very familiar with that guy, except for his voice, we don''t know how Macario looks like. It is fortunate for us that we decided to stay in that hotel and accidentally met you. If not, we will still be looking for Macario like we are looking for a needle in a pile of a haystack. Morgana said as she continues to explain. " Oh, it must be quite hard for the two of you, looking for a person without knowing how that person looks like is really impossible, however, luck is on your side as you happen to stay in that hotel and accidentally stumbled upon me. Anyway, I am also grateful that I met the two of you, if not I would have been dead by now as we speak. Uncle Tony said as he looks at Morgana and Arriane with awe in his eyes. Hearing his words, Arriane who is about to take a step to go ahead of them inside the house turns to look back sharply with a question in her eyes as she is not aware of what happened in the elevator of the hotel. Morgana who saw the look in her sister''s eyes smiled helplessly as she shrugs her shoulders and answer. "... Well, it is like this, as planned uncle Tony walked out of our suite while I follow behind him when he reached the elevator, I run to him and stop him from pushing the elevator buttons and get him to hide behind me as I was worried that the man that Macario send to kill him is hiding in the elevator. It turns out that I was right. And, that''s it..... I have to eliminate the killer before he got the chance to uncle Tony. I didn''t bother to tell you since it is not that important. Morgana explained as she looks at her sister, she then urged uncle Tony to go with Arriane inside the house as she went back to the night hawk 1 to get uncle Tony''s suitcase that her sister, Arriane take with her when she checks out of the hotel. Arriane lead uncle Tony inside the house and took him to one of the guest''s rooms for him to get some rest as they are aware that the old man is already tired and still in shock because of what transpired at the hotel before they managed to get out. " Uncle Tony, this is your room, for the time being, there is a fridge here, you can eat whatever you want if you are hungry, then you should get some rest. Later, I or my brother will send you some food to eat if you don''t want to go to the kitchen. Don''t worry, we will help you, we will save your family from Macario''s hands. Although I don''t like your granddaughter''s attitude, I don''t have the right to judge her because she is still your granddaughter. I will leave you here, later our comrades from Brooklyn who will help us to arrest Macario will arrive. We will introduce them to you and we are going to show you the evidence that you can show your family to prove that Macario is not the person that they think he is. By then, I hope that your granddaughter will change her attitude towards you and will treat you with respect. With that, Arriane opens the door of the guest room and leave, leaving uncle Tony who sat on the edge of the bed still pondering the words that she just said. ".... Sigh, I really feel ashamed of myself for thinking that all gringos are bad, ah.... I guess I am really getting old. How can I forget that people of different nations don''t have the same personality even if they belong to the same race? Some people are really born evil whatever countries that people came from. Macario is the best example, he is my fellow citizens, a Mexican just like me, but he doesn''t have any qualms to kill us just to get what he wants. If not for those two gringos I will still be blinded by my stupid beliefs. Uncle Tony sigh as he shook his head thinking of the mistake that he has made. Fortunately, that mistake brings him closer to the people who helped him solve his problem. Uncle Tony stand up and walked over to the fridge and look for something to eat, as he was eating the fruit that he found in the fridge, his son and his granddaughter are having an argument in their house, as his son is admonishing his daughter for treating his old father badly. He is always busy at work and his wife is the one who brings up their daughter. He is not aware until now that his own daughter grew up into a spoiled brat that she didn''t even respect her own grandfather to the extent that his father decided to move out of the house with the reason of being bored at seeing the same surrounding and scenery every day. Chapter 444 - 175: Is this a coincidence (11) Xander looks at his daughter and his wife, he sighs sadly as he thinks of his father Sigh, I was so disappointed with you Kristina, your grandfather was alone staying in a hotel on his own. You as his granddaughter is the one who is supposed to take care of him, and yet you actually tell it to his face that he deserves what happened to him? How could you say that? Are you saying that he deserves to die in that woman''s hand? How could you treat your grandfather like that? You really disappointed me, Kristina. "...Dad!!! Am I not telling the truth? Is it wrong if I said what''s in my mind? Kristina widened her eyes as Kristina refute her father''s words looking aggrieved. " What??? You still dared to tell me that??? Martha!!! Look at your daughter, is this how you raised your daughter? She didn''t know how to respect us anymore, especially her grandfather. Xander rebuked his daughter as he turned to his wife to blame her for their daughter''s behavior. "..." Honey, isn''t it true that your father is really hard to get along with? Why are you blaming me? It is not your daughter''s fault that she and your father always quarrel over some petty things. Martha answered siding with her daughter. Haha, what did you say? It is not your daughter''s fault that she always talk back to my father? No wonder why your daughter is like that, she is just like you. Such an ungrateful bitch who doesn''t know how to appreciate the good things that my parents did for you. You should be the one who should know how good my father is. Have you forgotten where you came from? You are nothing but a bastard granddaughter of our muchacha " servant " my parents sent your mother to study at the university and what did she do? She came home pregnant with you and your father is a married man whom she met at the University. My parents accept your mother in our house and help her send you to school so that you will have a better future because of your grandparents. They even arranged our wedding when you told my mother that you like me and since I don''t have any woman around me, I didn''t oppose my parents. And now, this is what you are going to say about my father? If not for him, your mother and your grandfather would have had you aborted. You are such an ungrateful bitch. I wouldn''t mind divorcing you and throw you out of the house if you keep on treating my father like you treated him before. As for you, Xander turned to look at Kristina who is as pale as her mother after hearing Xander''s words before he continues; " you are acting so arrogantly because your boyfriend is rich? If you can not get along with your grandfather once I brought him home, you are free to leave my house anytime. I don''t want a daughter who doesn''t know how to appreciate and love their elders. With that said, Xander turned his back to his wife and daughter as he walked to the kitchen and asks the servants to clean the old man''s room. " Mom? You are a muchacha''s granddaughter? How come you didn''t tell me about it??? Kristina asks her mother as soon as her father left. ".... Hush, don''t be too noisy, the muchachas might hear you. Do you think that I am very proud of being a muchachas granddaughter? Of course not, unfortunately, it is the fact that I couldn''t erase. Martha said helplessly as she didn''t want to bring up that subject as it hurts her pride that she is just a bastard and a daughter of a married man. And her parents used to be a servant in this house until they die. " damn It, I never thought that I am just a muchacha''s granddaughter, Mom, don''t you ever let Macario know about this. How can I face him if he learns about your past??? " Are you telling me that you are ashamed of being my daughter? Kristina, your father threatened to divorce because of you, I didn''t expect that you will say that to me after learning about my past. You of all people " Martha glared at her daughter angrily " Mom, how can you expect me to be proud? Even you, yourself is ashamed to let anyone know about it. Kristina answered as she talks back to her mother. While the two of them argue heatedly, the reason for their argument is sleeping soundly in his room. When uncle Tony woke up, he found Morgana and Arriane in the living room with a man and a few people busy working on their computer. "..... Oh, uncle Tony, you''re awake. Here, come and sit here, this is my comrade''s uncle Armando and his team. Jewel, Luigi, Victor, Hugo, Brando, Bernard, and Marco. They are here to help us take down Macario and his men. Here, you eat first after that I will give you a copy of the evidence that you can show your family to make them believe you that Macario is a bad man. Anyway, even without a copy of this evidence, once they saw in the news that Macario and his men were arrested there is no need for you to worry that they will still not believe you. "..... Oh, good, good, thank you. Uncle Tony say good twice after listening to Morgana and thanked Jewel as he took the plate full of delicious food from her. " Later, I and my brother Arnold will leave to scout Macario''s place so that we can make a plan before we attack his place. Morgana said to uncle Tony motioning towards her sister, Arriane letting everyone knows that Arriane''s name at the moment, is Arnold. " hmm??? You are not taking us with you? But why??? Don''t you need our help? And where are Morgana and her sister? How come I didn''t see them here? Brando interjected the moment he heard Morgana''s words, aside from Armando and the others he and his brother, Bernard is not aware that Morgan is Morgana and Arnold is Arriane. Chapter 445 - 175: Is this a coincidence (12) Morgana and Arriane smiled awkwardly as they didn''t expect that Brando will be looking for them, they look at Armando who is staring at Brando like Brando is an idiot. Seeing Morgana and Arriane both look at him, Armando understands that he had to make an alibi for them. " cough, cough, Armando cleared his throat to get Brando''s attention as he glances at Morgana and Arriane before he speaks; " ah, you see, it''s like this, Morgana and Arriane are supposed to be here, unfortunately, something comes up on their side and they have to go to another mission. Don''t worry, Morgana leaves me a message saying that they will try to finish their mission as soon as they can. So, in the meantime, we have to do this mission without them. "...Ah, I see. Okay, I just hope that the two of them who replaced Morgana and Arriane are as good as the two of them. Brando answered after hearing Armando''s explanation as he nodded his head towards Morgana and Arriane indicating that he is not very confident at the two of them. "..."/ Oh, don''t worry, we are as good as Morgana and Arriane. Rest assured that we are not going to put you in a disadvantage situation. We are very capable of handling things. Morgana said, smiling at Brando as she assured him " Okay, that''s enough. Morgan, we will stay here and wait for you and your brother''s return, by the way, here is the copy of the evidence that you requested earlier. Brando is the one who made a copy for you. Oh, right..... Thanks, Morgana smiled thanking Brando as he passes the video copy of the evidence to uncle Tony. " here, uncle Tony, you can keep it. It is the video copy of the evidence that I told you earlier. You can ask them to help you later if you want to watch it. Uncle Tony take a copy of the videotape from Morgana thanking her. After giving uncle Tony the videotape copy of the evidence, she and her sister prepared to leave. They are going to Macario''s place to scout the surrounding area so that they could make a plan on how to infiltrate the house. If possible, they are going to install a bug in there to be able to spy on Macario''s every move without being detected. It would be much easier if they could get the help of the system, with the system''s help, they don''t have to go and scout the area. Unfortunately, the system can not help them as they don''t have the order from the system to eliminate Macario. What they are doing is against the system''s rules. " ah, Morgan... If you are going to that bastard''s place, I think it would be better if you go to my house first. Maybe, if you follow my granddaughter when she leaves the house to meet with Macario, it will be much easier for you to scout his place. Uncle Tony suggested, after remembering that his granddaughter always sneaks out of the house at night to meet with Macario. Morgana: " Oh, that would be great!!! It will be much better if we do that, we can avoid attracting their attention. Thanks for the suggestion uncle, Tony. Morgana and her sister left after thanking uncle Tony. In uncle Tony''s house, Kristina walked in tiptoe as she tried to sneak out of the house without making a noise Her father is already sleeping in their bedroom while her mother sleeps in one of the guest''s rooms as her father was so angry when he heard the two of them having an argument. " and where do you think you are going? Walking in the dark like a thief and sneaking out of the house? Kristina, are you not afraid that your father might wake up and catch you??? Martha said, turning the lights on and scolded her daughter as she caught her on the act of sneaking out of the house to meet with Macario. Mom!!! Can you please lower your voice, are you trying to wake up everyone in the house? Kristina answered lowering her voice as she was afraid that her father might hear them and discover that she is trying to sneak out of the house. " Who''s in there? Xander who has just come out of the lavatory asks when he heard the voice outside. He walked to the door and open it and was surprised to see Kristina and Martha talking in a low voice near the stairs landing. Looking at his daughter, he was surprised to see that she was all dressed up as if she was about to go out of the house without telling them. Kristina and Martha stiffened seeing Xander standing by the door looking at them as his face darkened. "... Honey, you''re still awake? Martha asks as she comes to her senses after seeing the darkened face of her husband. Obviously, Xander has already guessed that their daughter, Kristina is trying to sneak out of the house to meet with Macario. Even though they are not against Macario for their daughter, the fact that Kristina is still young and seeing that she is sneaking out just to meet with him shows that Macario is taking advantage of their daughter. If Macario is serious with their daughter, he will not ask her to sneak out at night to meet with him. " yes, I am very much awake. And, as I can see, someone here is trying to sneak out of the house in the middle of the night. Why Kristina? Are you going to meet with Macario? How long have you been doing this??? Xander questioned angrily as he looks at his daughter and his wife. "... Dad, I... I love Macario and he loves me too, I know that you will not allow me to go out at night, that is why I am doing this" Xander: " huh, Macario loves you? I understand that you love him, but do you really have to do this? If he loves you, then where is his respect for you and your family? You are just like your mother, it never occurred to me that you will grow up just like her. Martha who is standing beside her daughter paled and stiffened as she heard her husband''s words that were full of meaning. Chapter 446 - 175: Is this a coincidence (13) Martha paled as she heard her husband''s words, she glances at her daughter warily as she wanted to stop Kristina from talking back to her father, unfortunately, she was a bit late. As Martha opens her mouth to warn her daughter and stop her from rebutting her father, Kristina has already opened her mouth to talk. " Dad! What are you trying to say? What do you mean by that? I don''t understand, how can you say that I am just like my mother? We are not the same!!! Her parents are nothing but a lowly servant of your family, but I am not!!! I am your daughter, and I have the right to be arrogant because I am the only heir of this family!!! Kristina announced indignantly as she thought that what her father referring to is her being a granddaughter of a servant. "... Kristina!!! Stop it!!! Martha yelled at her daughter in anger as she pulled her daughter to her side as she cast a side glance at Xander. Hahaha, so... You are not aware of the truth, your mother didn''t tell you??? Xander cackled looking at his daughter like Kristina is so stupid to say those words. "... What truth? Mom? I don''t understand what is Dad saying, what is it that you haven''t told me about? " Kristina, don''t listen to your father, he is just angry because you keep talking back to us. Don''t you have any respect left for us? Martha answered her daughter''s question helplessly as she tries to keep on hiding the truth from Kristina. "Are you still trying to hide the truth from your daughter? You really think that I didn''t know, don''t you? Actually, I already know even before Kristina was born, my father knows about it too. I know that Kristina is not my daughter, she is your daughter with the driver working for my parents. I found out about it, and of course, my parents know about it too. But we didn''t say a word, my father dismisses the driver and asks me to stay silent about it as he is worried about my mother. So, I accept your daughter from another guy as my own. My father accepts her too, but now this is what he gets from your bastard daughter. Do you think that I didn''t know your secret? It is the reason why I let you raise her by yourself, I didn''t even want to touch her knowing that she is your bastard from another man. And now, your daughter is doing the same thing that you did before, sneaking out of the house at night to meet your lover. I would have divorced you long ago, but since I didn''t want to hurt my mother that is why I let you and your daughter stay. And you, I thought that you are sensible enough to know that your lover is just taking advantage of you. I didn''t oppose your relationship with Macario even though he is much older than you, thinking that he is a responsible man and that he is serious about you. But if he is taking you seriously even though you are still young and barely 18 years old. He will not ask you to meet him at a time like this if he really loves you. He didn''t respect you as a woman and yet you disrespect your grandfather because of him. Xander revealed the truth to Kristina as he looked at his daughter sadly. He treated Kristina as his own daughter but seeing that she is being disrespectful to his father who accepted her like his own granddaughter despite the fact that they know that she is his wife''s bastard with another man. Now, Xander can not stand keeping the secret anymore as he let Kristina knows about the secret of her mother. Outside the big house, Morgana and Arriane waited for Kristina to sneak out of the house. Morgana saw Kristina with her telex-eyes as she walked on tiptoes trying not to make a noise, but Martha caught her before she managed to sneak out. It would not be so bad if only Martha caught her, unfortunately, Xander is still awake. They watched the drama unfold before their eyes while constantly slapping the mosquitoes that are suckling on their blood. It looks like, it will be long before Kristina could get out of their house, but this time she didn''t have to sneak out. "... Sis, how long do you think that we have to wait here before she finally comes out? Arriane asks Morgana, starting to feel bored and irritated at all the mosquitoes that keep buzzing in their ears and bit their exposed skin from time to time. "... I don''t know, but I think that it will not be long, Morgana said as she keeps on watching the scene inside the big house using her telex-eyes. " Hey, look... Here she is. She finally walked out of their house. Morgana hastily said as she saw Kristina running out of the house and headed straight to her car, crying. " Oh, it seems like there will be a big drama later in Macario''s house, I don''t think that he will like it if Kristina told him that she is not Xander''s daughter. "..." Come on!!! What drama are you talking about? This only means that Macario will change his plan, he may hasten the plan by killing Xander earlier than planned. Go, go, go, follow her car but not too close, we don''t want to alert her and find that we are following her. Morgana hastily urges her sister to drive the night hawk 1 to follow Kristina''s car. Inside Kristina''s car, she wiped her tears furiously as she concentrated on driving. She was so angry at her parents, especially to her mother who can''t beat the itch and let that bastard driver, who turns out to be her own father to scratch it. All this years she thought that she was the sole heir of her father''s wealth. It turns out that she is not her father''s daughter but a bastard of her grandparent''s driver. Chapter 447 - 175: Is this a coincidence (14) Morgana and her sister, Arriane continues following Kristina''s car maintaining a good distance. As her sister drives the car following Kristina''s car, Morgana is observing Kristina''s every move and facial expressions as she was afraid that Kristina may be in a bad mood and have an accident if she can not concentrate on her driving. " I wonder where that guy, Macario lives, we have been driving for an hour following Kristina''s car and we already reach the area where most wanted criminals live. Arriane muses to herself as she turns to Morgana to ask. Do you think that Kristina notices our car following her? Arriane asks Morgana as she maneuvers the night hawk as they passed a sharp curve. " Nah, she didn''t. We haven''t reached our destination yet if my guess is right, I think Macario purposely live in a place like this. People living in this area are wanted criminals and most of them are drug users if not a drug pusher. This is a good place for a drug lord to live since this place can be considered a drug lords and criminals den, no police officers are courageous enough to enter this area. Morgana said as she observed the place that they are now traveling. A few distanced away from their car they could see Kristina''s car make a turn into the next corner. As they continue following Kristina, they came to a rough road leading to a big stone house at the end of the rough road. Kristina stopped her car in front of the big stone house and get out of the car, inside the house, she saw someone turn the lights on in the kitchen and went to the living room. The person who turns the light on in the kitchen is obviously a woman and that woman opens the door and leaned on the door frame watching Kristina walking nearer to the house. " Who are you? And where is Macario? I need to talk to him. Kristina said to the woman who leaned lazily on the door frame as she approached the house. The woman''s brow raises an inch higher than the other as she studied Kristina''s tear-stained face before she answered. Macario is inside, he is in the bedroom and he doesn''t want to see anyone. It''s late, why don''t you go home and come back tomorrow if you want. The woman told Kristina that Macario is not free to see her, she then suggested that Kristina should go home and come back tomorrow. "... No, I need to talk to Macario, he is my boyfriend, and why are you trying to block my way? Move out of the way and let me pass, you wouldn''t like it if I told Macario that you are hiding him from me. Oh? So, you are Macario''s girlfriend? I tell you what, I don''t care whoever you are, just leave and don''t come back anymore!!! The woman said rudely at Kristina''s face as she pushed Kristina after she introduced herself to the woman that she is Macario''s girlfriend. " What''s that noise??? What''s going on in there? From inside the house, Kristina heard Macario''s voice. When Kristina heard Macario''s voice, she pushed the woman out of her way as she rushed inside the house to see Macario. " babe, it''s me..... Kristina, I''m sorry I was late. I have a fight with my father, he caught me sneaking out of the house. Kristina said as she tried to catch her breath before she continued speaking. Who is that woman? Why is she here in your house? Kristina questioned Macario as she looks back at the woman who is walking, coming from outside after closing the door. Oh, babe..... I''m sorry to hear that, you should have stayed in your home to avoid a fight with your father. Anyway, that woman is Melanie, my cousin. She arrived this morning, and she will be staying here at my house to take care of everything that I need. Macario introduced the woman to Kristina as his cousin as he gazed at Melanie tenderly. "... Oh??? She is your cousin? But why would she stay in your house? She''s a woman and it''s not appropriate, people may talk and I don''t want that to happen. Kristina said opposing the idea of Melanie living alone with Macario in Macario''s house. " babe, I don''t have any choice. She is my auntie''s daughter and I can''t let her live in the streets, you know how dangerous it is for a woman like her to wander in the streets especially at night. But..... I''m your girlfriend if she is staying here, then I should stay here too, to prevent people from wagging their tongue. Kristina thought to herself as she is jealous of Melanie, seeing that the woman is more beautiful than her. What if Melanie seduces Macario? Macario pause for a while as he was starting to lose his patience with Kristina. He sighs before he continues to speak and tries to explain as if he was explaining to a child. Kristina: " I don''t know who my father is, all I know is that he is my grandparent''s driver, whom my itchy bitch mother had an affair. I was so shocked when I learned from my father that I am not his daughter and that my mother''s parents are nothing but a servant of my father. It was so embarrassing, I grew up like a Princess and then all of a sudden, I found out that I am nothing but a poor granddaughter of my father''s muchacha. It is so humiliating, babe I feel so depressed now. Kristina complained as she leaned her head on Macario''s chest. It is indeed humiliating and depressing, all along, I thought that you are a rich man''s daughter. It turns out that you are poorer than those beggars on the street. Macario answered grimly as he can''t accept the fact that his long term plan will only go to waste with Kristina being a bastard of her mother from a driver that her mother had an affair with. Chapter 448 - 15: Is this a coincidence (15) Of course, how humiliating and depressing it is, not just for Kristina but more so for Macario. All along he really thought that Kristina is Xander''s daughter that is why he pretended to love her, even though he hates her rotten attitude. Now, it turns out that she is poorer than those beggars on the streets, as those beggars still have the street as their dwellings. Kristina, on the other hand, is nothing but a bastard who doesn''t have any rights to any of Xander''s properties especially now that she really made Xander lose his temper on her. Macario looks at Kristina with a darkened face as he is not just irritated with her, he felt sick just looking at her. " What are you waiting for? It''s late, I think you should go home and fixed everything with your Dad. If you can''t be your father''s heir to his business there is no reason for me to marry you. Macario said to Kristina suppressing his anger as he can''t accept that his plan to take over all of Xander''s businesses and properties failed. "... Babe? What do you mean by that? Why can''t I be my father''s heir? Kristina asks as she still failed to figure out the situation Macario is only after her inheritance and if she can not be Xander''s heir because she is not his daughter, then it is useless to marry her. But Kristina is too stupid to realize that Macario didn''t any feelings for her, furthermore, she still thinks that her father, Xander will still give her the control over his properties on a platter as his sole heir. " Are you really stupid or what? Haven''t you realize yet that your father will not make inherit all his wealth? I''ve never seen such a stupid person like you before and I think that no one can be more stupid than you!!! Stunned, Kristina gaze at Macario with her mouth open wide, her eyes widened as she couldn''t believe that Macario will say such a word to her and will call her stupid. Her tears streamed down her face, shaking her head she slumped down on the floor crying covering her face with her hand. "... What are you crying here for? Do you think that I would sympathize with you just because you are crying? If you really love me and want me to marry you then you should go back and fix everything with your father. "... With tears streaked face, Kristina lifts up her head and looks at Macario who is standing in front of her. "...." But, my father will only forgive me if I take my grandfather back home with me, I don''t want to stay in the same house with that old man anymore. Macario stiffened as he heard Kristina''s words, he completely forgot about the old man upon Melanie''s arrival in his house. if not for Kristina''s reminders, he will not remember that the man he paid to kill the old man hasn''t reported to him yet. He already gave the man half of the payment to his job, he will give him the other half when he finished his job by killing the old man. " damn it!!! Macario muttered to himself as he remembers and realized that something is amiss It looks like, the man he paid to do the job double-cross him, if not why hasn''t he reported to him yet. Macario thinks that killing uncle Tony is just a piece of cake for that man, and it will be a matter of time before he received news that uncle Tony is dead. He didn''t want his men to do the job for him, as he doesn''t want his people to get involved once the police started to investigate the incident. It didn''t occur to him, that the man he paid to do the job will fail miserably as he encounters Morgana, but the thing is, Macario still thinks that the man double-crosses him. Thinking that it would be hard for Kristina to convince Xander to forgive her because of the old man. Macario changes his mind about sending her home as he started to make another plan. " Come on, get up!!! We needed to talk and make a plan" Macario looks down at the crying Kristina on the floor and ordered her to get up He then walked into the kitchen and poured himself a drink, his throat felt parched after talking to Kristina and watching her cry. After drinking a glass of water, he headed to the wine bar and poured himself a wine as he seated himself into a stool thinking while waiting for Kristina to follow him. " What took you so long? Are you really that stupid that you can''t even follow simple instructions? Macario scolded as he took a sip on his wine. "... I, I''m sorry, I wash my face first before I followed you. Kristina responded with her head bowed trying to suppress the tears from falling again. " I don''t care whatever you do when I told you to follow me, you should do as I say. Now, sit down and listen to me carefully. Macario commanded glaring at Kristina. Kristina shivered as she saw the hate in Macario''s eyes, she can''t believe that the man in front of her is the same man who used to pamper her and treat her like a Princess. " What are you staring at? I said, sit down and listen carefully to what I am going to tell you. You better listen and listen well as I don''t want this plan to fail again because of your stupidity. If this plan failed, I will not hesitate to kill you and your s.l.u.t mother. If not for her and your stupidity my plan won''t go to waste. Macario threatened Kristina as he pauses for a while to let Kristina absorbed everything that he said, as he believes that Kristina is too stupid, to begin with, and will eventually forget everything that he said if he didn''t threaten her. Kristina nodded her head as she took a sit on a stool next to Macario, she is afraid that Macario will be mad and will eventually kill her if she didn''t obey him. As she pondered over her current situation, she regretted everything that she had done in the past with her grandfather, she regretted meeting and trusting Macario as she now realizes that everything her grandfather said is true. Chapter 449 - 175: Is this a coincidence (16) Kristina looks at Macario, the guy who used to pamper her and treats her like a Princess. The man in front of her now is not the same man that she used to know. The man in front of her is cruel and thinks of nothing but himself and his own gains. As Macario opens his mouth to continue speaking, he glared at Kristina once again. Kristina who looks so timid sitting on a stool next to him and not daring to look him in the eye as she was so scared of him now that she sees his true colors. " Listen to me carefully, I want you to go back to your house tomorrow as if nothing happens. if you can''t make your father gave me the control over your family''s property then I am going to force him to do it and kill him afterward. You must let me know immediately if he doesn''t want to cooperate with you and don''t you dare alert the authorities lest you wanted to die with them. Macario threatened Kristina again, seeing the look and hesitation and fear in her eyes. When Kristina heard Macario''s plan, her head, and body felt numb from fear. She is a spoiled brat and she talks back to her parents whenever they admonished her but she can not bear to watch her father die in Macario''s hands, even though Xander is not her real father. " No, please I beg you, don''t kill my father. I will beg him to give you control over our businesses but please spare my father''s life" Kristina begs Macario to spare her father''s life, as she trembles and cry. She even forgot about her mother and only think of asking Macario to spare her father. "... Your father? He is not your father!!! You said so yourself!!! You are nothing but your mother''s bastard!!! So why are you begging me to spare his life? Macario yelled at Kristina heatedly as he glared at her tear-stained face in disgust. This woman actually begs her to spare the man, when she herself can''t even protect herself??? What a stupid woman, Macario mused as he drank his wine in one go. I don''t care whatever you do to make him cooperate, I just want you to do it. Remember, if you alert the authorities, I will not spare you. I will kill all of you including your stupid grandfather. With that said, Macario strode out of the barroom and headed straight to his room where Melanie is waiting for him to join her. Kristina cried as she watched Macario''s receding back, after tonight she is afraid that her father''s life will be in Macario''s hand as she is sure that Macario will not let him off. As Macario walked back to the bedroom, he is musing to himself thinking that he needs to get up early and check the old man in the hotel himself. He is also thinking of ordering his man to find the guy who double-crosses him and make him pay for having the guts to con him. Outside the house, Morgana watched Macario leave the barroom after instructing Kristina on what she is going to do after she returns to their house. She saw him enter the bedroom and a woman approach him and welcome him in her embrace as she pulled Macario''s head to give him a kiss. The two people''s body entangled in a kiss as they step back until they reach the edge of the bed and hurriedly undressed each other. Seeing what they are doing, Morgana smiled as she looks at Kristina who is still crying pitifully with her face on her hands in the barroom. "... Poor Kristina, now she realized her mistake in the most painful way. Morgana mutter to herself before she turned to her sister who is busy working on her laptop saving all the video records that they gathered after installing bugs inside Macario''s house. The bugs " hidden gadgets" that they installed are the newly enhance listening device with cameras that can pick up even the slightest sound that Morgana purchases from her system. Seeing that her sister is finished with what she is doing, Morgana smiled and cast another look at the stone house where Macario and Melanie are busy having s.e.x while Kristina is pitifully crying in the barroom like a lost child. " Sis, let''s go... I think that it is high time to make a move. Morgana said turning to her sister with a wicked smile on her face " hmm??? What do you mean? Do you have a plan in mind? Arriane asks excitedly eager to punish the impudent man inside the stone house. "... Mm, since Macario loves to scheme, why don''t we beat him with his own scheme before we eliminate him? We are already doing this, defying the system''s rules we must at least make Macario pay and suffer the consequences of instigating Adam Anderson to covet our people and our company''s formula before we deal with our own punishment from the system. Morgana said as she looked at the dark road ahead of them. Thinking of all the sufferings that their people suffered from the hands of Adam Anderson''s men. As they are traveling the dark deserted highway in silence, back to the safe house. Morgana and Arriane''s silence was broken by the notification sound from their system. " Ding.... Host, you have received a notification from the system. Would you like to open it now? Morgana and Arriane look at each other as their system''s notification sounded in their mind simultaneously. " Ah??? Is this a coincidence??? We both received a notification from the system at the same time? Whoa, this is the first time that it happens to us. Arriane exclaimed in wonder as it is true that this is the first time that her system sends her a notification at the same time that Morgana received a notification. Morgana and her sister looked at each other and at the same time asks their system to open the notification that they just received. Ding... Host, you just received a mission from the system. Would you like to open the target''s profile? Both Morgana and Arriane''s system said in unison as the system informed them of their new mission. Chapter 450 - 176: The target Ding... Host, you just received a mission from the system. Would you like to open the target''s profile? Both Morgana and Arriane''s system said in unison as the system informed them of their new mission. " Open it, " Morgana said to the system as she sat rigidly on the passenger seat, as her eyes focus on the road. On the other hand, her sister, Arriane continues driving the night hawk 1 without bothering to answer her system. She preferred to open the profile of the target once they reach the safe house. Morgana frowned as she read the target''s profile, although she already knows about it, she was still shocked to know that the target is not only a gigolo who was involved in drugs. he was also involved in human trafficking smuggling and assassinating the Prime Minister of a certain country. With all this case and violations, it is a wonder that the system didn''t put a price on his head until now, and he is free to roam about doing his business as usual. " So? Who is your target? Do you still have time to finish this job with us before you leave? Or do you have to leave now? Arriane who is driving the night hawk 1 in silence speak, after sensing the changes in her face. "... Haha, you may not believe it, but the target is actually none other than Macario himself, I don''t know about your mission, but if we have the same target again this time I think you will be surprised too once you read his profile " Morgana laughed as she turned to her sister and told her, who her target is. Originally, Morgana didn''t expect that her new mission will turn out to be Macario the guy, who they are going to eliminate. They have been staying in Mexico for more than 48 hours and the system has been silent since then. Not giving them any advice about the situation, but now the notification suddenly alarmed and informed them about a mission. How could Morgana expect that the target this time will be Macario? Since that is so, Morgana is so happy, knowing that they will not have to worry about dealing with the system''s punishment. Cough, cough, cough, Arriane who is driving the car cough as she chokes on her own saliva after listening to Morgana''s words. ".... What? Are you saying that Macario is your target? Dang, it!!! How could it be that the system is now getting mischievous? It makes us worry all this time before dropping the bomb, totally taking us unaware? Ah, I bet that the system must be laughing to its heart''s content as it listens to us discussing the punishment" Arriane curse after a while feeling irritated at the system, obviously, the system played a trick on them. Even though Arriane hasn''t seen her target''s profile yet, she is certain that her mission is the same as Morgana''s mission. " Haha, relax Sis, aren''t you glad that we no longer have to worry about dealing with the punishment after eliminating Macario? Well, even if the system played on us this time I am still very thankful. "..." Yeah, I guess you are right " Arriane agrees after a moment of silence. It was almost light when they reach the safe house. Although the safe house location is not very far, Morgana and Arriane spent hours waiting for Kristina to get out of their house and they have to follow her car to Macario''s stone house, in the midst of the slum area where people who live are mostly criminals. Entering the safe house, they found that Armando and the old man were having coffee in the kitchen. They both looked at Morgana and Arriane the moment the two of them walked in. " So??? How is it? Armando asked as soon as the two of them were seated at the chairs as he stands up to grab two cups for Morgana and Arriane and poured coffee in it. " We have to make a move now, uncle Tony, have you seen the videotape that I gave you? Morgana answered Armando''s question turning to uncle Tony to ask if he had seen the video footage. " Yes, I have watched it together with your uncle Armando here, I was so shocked to know how cruel that guy is. My granddaughter is so stupid to trust such a guy like him" Uncle Tony, you have to go back with us to your house, right now, Kristina is in Macario''s hands. Last night, Kristina and your son have an argument and in his anger, he revealed that Kristina is not his daughter Now, Macario is threatening Kristina to kill them if your son doesn''t cooperate with him. The thing is, even if your son cooperates with them, Macario will still not spare their lives. He will still kill them after he gets what he wants, that is why you have to return to your house with us to convince them to leave the house with us. Morgana hastily explained as they don''t have much time. " What??? Damn that bastard!!! All along, his target is my family''s properties. It is all my fault, I know that he is up to no good, once I saw him, but I didn''t make a move to have him investigate and expose his plan " Uncle Tony stands up from his chair as he shivered in anger after he hears Morgana''s explanation. It didn''t occur to him, that it will all come to this. Uncle Tony is aware that Macario is a bad guy who covets their business, but it didn''t occur to him that Macario will have to resort to killing them to get what he wants, that is why he didn''t have him investigated. All he wanted is to spite his granddaughter and teach her a lesson but as time pass, his granddaughter started to hate him. In the end, Kristina didn''t even respect him as her grandfather. " Morgan, what are we going to do now? How are you going to save my son? Uncle Tony asks in a worried tone. If something happens to his son, he couldn''t forgive himself. Chapter 451 - 176: The target (2) Uncle Tony looks at Morgana anxiously as he asks her about her plan on how she is going to help and save his son Xander. Uncle Tony can''t help but blame himself, somehow, he has an inkling that Macario is not a good man and planning something bad against his family But instead of hiring someone to investigate Macario, he just kept nagging his granddaughter to stay away from that man, resulting in his granddaughter hating him. Now, it seems like it is too late for him to save his only son because now, Macario is planning to kill Xander if he doesn''t agree to his demand. Looking at Uncle Tony''s anxious face, Morgana feels pity for him, the old man strive hard for his family. But because of his stupid daughter in law who cuckolded his son and even have a daughter with her lover. Their family is now facing a calamity because that woman''s daughter blindly has a relationship with Macario who is a scheming gigolo. Uncle Tony, you don''t have to worry, we will do everything to help you. Right now, time is of importance as we have to be at your house before Kristina does. We need to take your son and your daughter in law out of the house and bring them here. If your granddaughter has a change of heart and regrets everything that she did in the past, perhaps we could help her too. But if she decided to collude with Macario, there is nothing I can do to help her. Uncle Armando, we have to go now. Tell everyone to wait for us here. We will try to take his son and daughter in law back here, in the safe house with us. From there, our plan will proceed. I will let them in with the plan once we get back. Morgana said as she stood up after drinking her coffee. Arriane stood up and follow Morgana and uncle Tony outside while Armando went upstairs to tell the others to prepare and wait for their return. In uncle Tony''s house, Xander woke up early and find his wife instructing the maids as they prepare the table for breakfast. He knitted his brows as he looks at the table filled with delicious food, uninterested. His heart is filled with worries for his old father. after what happened yesterday, how can he eat knowing that his father is alone in the hotel suite without anyone to look after him and prepare his food. " Honey, you''re awake..... The table is ready, let''s eat before you leave for work. I arranged for Charmaine to go to the hotel, where father stay, she will stay with him and take care of everything that he needs " Martha informed Xander as she pulled out a chair for him. After what happened last night, Martha felt ashamed of herself she is not aware that Xander knows what she did in the past that is why she acted arrogantly and even spoiled her daughter rotten. Now, after learning that her husband knows everything, she didn''t have the face to face him. But still, she has to do her duty as a wife because Xander has been a good husband to her and a good father to Kristina. Putting her thoughts and embarrassment aside, Martha woke up early to supervise the maids to cook all of Xander''s favorite, she even arranges for a maid to go to the hotel to take care of her father in law. " I am not going to work today, I want to go to the hotel myself and bring my father home. It is high time for you and your daughter to know who is the real master of this house, and that is my father " "... Oh, I will have the maids clean his bedroom then, Martha answered as she put some food in Xander''s plate. Her hand is holding a serving spoon and was about to put eggs in Xander''s plate when one of the maids came to the kitchen in a hurry " Senior Xander, the old senior is here, he is back and he has people accompanying him " The housemaid informed them as soon as she reached Xander''s side. " Father??? Father is here? Xander questions the housemaid again as he hastily stood up and walked to the living room where he saw his father standing in the middle of the living room with the three unknown men standing beside him. The housemaid was left behind still nodding her head, while Martha also stood up and follow her husband to greet her grandfather in law. As Martha walked, she can''t help but wonder why her father in law suddenly return to the house and bring some company with him. " Dad, you''re back! I was supposed to go there at the hotel this morning after breakfast to fetch you. And they are? Xander happily greet his father as he turned his head to the men who accompanied his father and inquired " Ah, they are friends who are going to help us. Hurry up and packed all your things. Inform the muchachas to pack all their things too, they are coming with us" Uncle Tony answered his son without bothering to tell the names of his companion, he urges his son to pack his things and tell the maids to pack as they are coming with them back to the safe house. " Dad? What is going on here? Why are you asking my husband and the muchachas to pack their things? Martha asks as soon as she reached their side and heard his words " Stop asking questions, we don''t have much time, just do as I said. Tell the maids to pack their things and you go help your husband" Uncle Tony urges his daughter in law and son feeling annoyed as they don''t have much time to spare on packing their belongings. Seeing the urgency in his father''s face and voice, Xander finally gave in as he told his wife to go and pack their suitcases as he turned to the housemaids who are anxiously looking at them waiting for his orders and told them to pack their things. Xander is ordering his maids to go and pack up when they heard the sound of the car stop, right outside the house. Chapter 452 - 176: The target (3) Uncle Tony stiffened when he heard the car stopped in front of the house, thinking it must be Kristina who arrived early with Macario. Morgana chuckled seeing the fear in uncle Tony''s eyes. " Uncle Tony, just relax Macario is not with your granddaughter if it was her who arrived. Macario wants your granddaughter to settle with your son first to size up the situation before he comes over to handle everything himself. If your son agrees to cooperate, then Macario wouldn''t have to come, he will just send his lawyer to deal with the transfer. But, if your son chose not to listen to Kristina, then Macario will be here tonight to deal with all of you. As of now, we still don''t know if your granddaughter is willingly working with Macario or she doing it against her will. If she is working with Macario, then I will let you decide on what you want to do with her, after we finish dealing with the problem at hand. If she is not working with that guy, then it will be good for her as we don''t have to worry about her. Morgana said to uncle Tony, to ease the old man''s mind. When uncle Tony heard Morgana''s words, his geriatric face brightened a bit, he turned to his son who is stunned, standing still beside him and urged him to hurry and help with the packing. After listening to Morgana''s words, Xander was stunned and speechless as he cannot comprehend how Kristina could turn to Macario and betray them " Dad, what is the meaning of all this? I can not understand, why would Kristina help Macario take our properties from our hands? Xander asks his father confused. Uncle Tony wave his hand, not answering Xander''s question as he urged him to go ," Go, now I will explain later, he then turns to look at the entrance of the house and watched Kristina who just came in in a hurried step. " Grandfather? You are here? What are you doing here? Kristina asks uncle Tony as she approached them surprised and confusion was written in her face And, who are these people? She then added as she noticed the three handsome men standing in the middle of the living room with her father. " Ah, you don''t have to know their names, and who they are. This is my home, so I have the right to be here, how about you? Where have you been? Don''t you know that it is not proper for a young woman like you to be out of the house the whole night? Uncle Tony glared at his granddaughter as he answers her question, he then reprimanded her for staying out of the house the whole night. " Grandpa, I am so sorry, I realized now that I am wrong, but I don''t know how to correct my mistake as I implicated our whole family. I am very happy to see you here, but I would rather have you go and leave this house so that you will be safe from Macario. Kristina said apologizing to her grandfather as tears welled up in her eyes like rain pouring down nonstop. " What do you mean? How did you implicate our family? And why are you trying to send me away? Uncle Tony asks, although he already knows the answer to his question, he still asks Kristina trying to see who''s sides she was in. " Grandpa, Macario is indeed a bad guy. He only let me go because he wanted me to talk to Dad and ask Dad to cooperate with him. He wants Dad to transfer our properties to his name if Dad doesn''t agree, he will kill us all" Kristina explained everything to uncle Tony, not hiding anything from here as she regrets everything that she did to her grandfather just because she is blinded by her love for Macario. " Are you telling me that you didn''t betray us? That you are only doing what Macario told you to do and you are doing it against your will? "... Grandpa, how can I betray our family? I may be spoiled by my mom, but I wouldn''t dare to betray you and Dad I only talk back to you and Dad because I was only trying to defend Macario from all your insults because I thought that he is a good man I was even thankful that Dad tells me that I am not his real daughter, if not for that, I would still be deceived by him. The moment that I told him that I am not Dad''s real daughter, he was so angry that he berated and belittled me, saying that I am no better than those beggars on the street. He said that my mother is a s.l.u.t who couldn''t stand the itch and take a man as her lover. He said that all his plans go to waste because of that. He wanted me to return last night and fix everything with Dad, but he changed his mind when I told him that I have to bring you home myself in order for Dad to forgive me. Grandpa, I swear I didn''t betray our family, I can only go home and talk to Dad because Macario said he is going to kill all of you, and as I am Dad''s only daughter, I will inherit everything and then he will make me transfer everything to his name. I was so afraid and I don''t know what to do, that''s why I left his house early in the morning. I was thinking of going to the police to ask for help but his men are following me to make sure that I will not be able to tell anyone about this. " Are you sure that his men followed you here? Uncle Tony asks in a worried tone, he then looks at Morgana waiting for Morgana''s decision. Kristina nodded her head, as she fearfully looks outside, afraid that Macario''s men heard everything that she said. Chapter 453 - 176: The target (4) After listening to Kristina, Morgana smiled as she already confirmed that Kristina is on their side, although she already guesses it, she still wanted to be sure. Even before Kristina told them that Macario''s men followed her, Morgana, Arriane, and Armando are already aware of it. Nevertheless, they didn''t mention it because they want to see if Kristina will hide it from them. So, when Kristina informed them about those people, Morgana is certain that Kristina didn''t betray her family. Kristina is just afraid, knowing that her family and her life is in danger because Macario will never spare their lives. He will surely kill them after he gets what he wanted. Morgana and Arriane look outside and saw the men outside hiding behind a tree watching the people inside the house. Obviously, Macario instructed them to watch the people in this house to make sure that Kristina and her family will not be able to escape. " don''t worry uncle Tony, we will take care of them. Kristina, go and pack your things we must leave before Macario decided to come and check the situation here. After assuring the old man, uncle Tony, once again, Morgana turns to tell Kristina to pack her thing and then left, leaving uncle Tony and the confused Kristina standing side by side in the middle of the living room. " Grandpa, what did he mean? Kristina looks up at the geriatric face of her grandfather as she inquired. Uncle Tony waves his hand, dismissing her without answering her question before he turns to walk away, heading to the stairs. " Kristina, you''re back? Come on, go ahead and pack a few clothes, we will leave here as soon as everyone is ready. Xander who just finished putting all the important doc.u.ments in his briefcase said when he saw his daughter standing rooted in the middle of the living room. He didn''t bother to ask his daughter where she had been, somehow he felt that it was partly his fault that Kristina grew up like that. Even though he keeps repeating telling himself that he accepted Kristina as his own daughter, the fact that he didn''t show her that he cares for her made her daughter look for fatherly love. And she found that fatherly affection from Macario, mistaking it for true love as she failed to notice that Macario is only using her. After a few minutes, Morgana and Arriane came back from outside after dealing with Macario''s men. They found that everyone is in the living room waiting for them. ".... Let''s go, put all the suitcases at the back of the car. The others are going to ride with me, while the rest will ride in my sister''s car. Morgana leads everyone outside and told them to put the suitcases at the back of the car and divided their group into two. The others will ride back with Arriane in the night hawk 2 while she will drive the night hawk1 back to the safe house with the others. Armando, uncle Tony, Xander, Kristina, and Martha climbed in the night hawk after putting their suitcase at the back. As uncle Tony wondered where the two black Van came from as he knows that the one they use earlier is a black car, all the servants climbed in the night hawk 2 to ride with Arriane back to the safe house. When they reached the safe house, the gangster team are already waiting for them, they greeted uncle Tony and his family and lead them to their rooms as Morgana talks to Xander, Armando, Arriane and the rest of the gangster team, including Bernard and Brando. Listening to Morgana''s plan, Bernard and Brando can''t help but be amazed. They are not very familiar with Morgan " Morgana" and Arnold " Arriane " but as they listen to them, they concluded that Morgan and Arnold are both an expert. The brother''s eyes are gleaming as they watched and listen to Morgana as she explains their next move. Even though Brando and Bernard can''t join the fun as they are in charge of disarming the surveillance cameras around the house, they still feel energetic. Because just looking at Morgan''s " Morgana" handsome face while she is talking, it makes them feels like they have taken an energy booster. Morgana frowned as she noticed the looks that were full of admiration on their faces. Her brows lifted an inch higher than the other, knowing that the two gays in front of her are fantasizing about her at the moment, and while she was busy speaking. " Brandon, Bernard? Are you guys listening to everything that I said? The two of you have been staring at me, I am afraid that I will have to ask someone to wipe your drool for you" Morgana stated as she turned to the others who are trying to suppress themselves from laughing. Arriane who is sitting on a settee couldn''t help herself as she finally convulsed as she laughed hard while her hands are pressing on her stomach. " Hahaha, hahaha, I thought that you didn''t notice, I have been watching them drool over as they look at you" "..."/ hmmpp, is there anything wrong with that? We are just admiring him, it is the first time that we met a young man who is as good as him. If he is serving in the Army, I am sure that he will be a Major General at a very young age. Brandon snorted as he glared at Arriane while he explained the reason why he was staring at Morgana. " Ah, you don''t have to explain, I am just messing with you. Anyway, it is already time, let''s go, I will give you the disguise mask on our way to uncle Tony''s house. Huh, that guy is good at scheming, then we will beat him to his own game before we eliminate him and his people. Morgana announced as she turned to uncle Tony and Xander. After instructing Xander on what to do while they are away, Morgana stood up and walked out of the house followed by Arriane, Armando and the rest of the gangster team. Chapter 454 - 177: Schemed against Macario After instructing Xander on what to do, Morgana and the gangster team left and go back to Xander''s house. On their way there inside the night hawk 1, Morgana gave everyone the disguise masks that they are going to use to schemed against Macario. Morgana uses the mask that has the face of Xander while her sister used the mask that has the looks of uncle Tony. The others chose between the remaining masks that have the looks of Martha, Kristina, and the servants. Brando and Bernard didn''t bother to use a mask as they are not going to leave the car after disabling the surveillance cameras. When the time that Macario and his men arrived, they will be staying in the night hawk to assure their safety. As they haven''t started their training yet, except for hacking there is nothing much they can do to help. " Guys, you all know what to do, just do your tasks, and stay alert. That guy is good at scheming and very crafty. If they are not careful enough, he may be able to see through their scheme. " Yes, everyone answered simultaneously as if they are a warrior ready to go to war. When they arrived at the house, everyone changed their clothing. The others change into servants'' clothes while Morgana and Arriane wear uncle Tony and Xander''s clothes. Jewel wears Martha''s clothing while Luigi wears Kristina''s clothes as he is the one who was unlucky to pick the mask that has Kristina''s looks. " wow!!! I never thought that you are good at portraying a woman " Arriane tease Luigi as she saw him wearing a tight-fitting dress. " Damn!!! It''s all your fault, you are the one who should wear this mask not me. Why do you love to wear a mask with a man''s face instead of wearing a mask with a woman''s face? Luigi curses and argued with Arriane hoping that Arriane will let him exchange the mask with her. That night, Macario and his men arrive just as they finished having dinner and currently having coffee in the entertainment room. Victor, who plays the role of a servant opens the door for them and lets them in. " Buenas Noches Senior Macario. The Master and the Madam are in the entertainment room with the young se?orita, having coffee" Victor greeted Macario as he studied the men who are following behind Macario as he leads them to the entertainment room " Oh, good, good, good, lead us to them, I have something important to talk to my future father in law " Macario answered delightedly as he asks Victor to lead the way. His eyes were gleaming evilly as he followed Victor wearing a wicked smile on his face " Ah, Macario... You came??? Ah, my daughter was telling me something about cooperation? I don''t understand, what kind of cooperation are you talking about? Morgana who is playing the role of Xander acted like he was stunned and confused at Macario''s arrival with his men. She gave him a fake smile as he inquired about the said cooperation. " Oh? Is that what your daughter told you? Macario answered as he glared at Kristina " Luigi " who was sitting in a cot without saying a word to Macario. " Ah, yes, my daughter told me that you wanted to cooperate with me? By the way, let''s go to my study room and talked about it, I don''t think that it is proper for the others to hear our conversation Samuel, take Macario''s friends in the barroom so that they can enjoy themselves while waiting. Xander " Morgana " turned to Samuel " Victor " and ask him to take Macario''s men at the barroom as he stood up and motioned to Macario to follow him in the study room. Macario knitted his brows as he looks back and glared at Kristina who is sitting on a cot looking nervous, before turning to follow Xander in the study room. The moment that Macario and Morgana disappeared from their sights, Arriane and the rest of the gangster team made their move, subduing Macario''s men before they killed them. In the study room, Morgana sat behind the mahogany table in Xander''s swivel chair before he looked up at Macario and motioned him to sit. " Macario, please sit down so we could discuss the cooperation that you propose to my daughter, " Morgana said as a mischievous smile blossomed In her lips " What the f.u.c.k are you talking about? I certainly didn''t say anything about cooperation? You''re spouting nonsense!!! Is your bastard daughter really that stupid that she can''t even remember a single word that I told her? Macario cursed as he yelled angrily at Morgana, slamming his hands on the mahogany table, scattering all the papers in it on the floor. " Look at you, how can you say something like that about my daughter? As a matter of fact, my daughter told me everything and I already prepare all the papers that we needed to sign" Morgana smiled at Macario wickedly as she stood up to pick up all the papers that were scattered on the floor. Here, you can read it before we signed it. You see, I am not a narrow-minded person, even though Kristina is not my real daughter, I am willing to give all my properties to her. Besides, I don''t have anyone to inherit all my wealth except Kristina" Morgana gave the papers for Macario to read after he finished picking it up on the floor. Macario frowned as he looks at Morgana and then at the papers on Morgana''s stretch hands before taking it. As he took his reading glass and started to read the said papers. While reading the doc.u.ments, the corner of Macario''s lips tugs as a shadow of a smile could be seen on his face. " hmmm, good, good, Macario smiled as he put down the doc.u.ments on the table and proceeded to sign it. In the entertainment room, Arriane and Armando left after helping the others eliminate all of Macario''s men. They are going to Macario''s house to get Melanie and take her back with them. Chapter 455 - 177: Schemed against Macario (2) " Kristina? Why are you here? What''s going on? And who is that man with you? Melanie asks when she opened the door of the stone house and saw Kristina with a man accompanying her, outside Arriane was about to knock again when the door suddenly opens and Melanie''s beautiful face greeted them. Her hand was still in the process of knocking, and so it was hanging in the air when Melanie open the door. She hurriedly put her hands on her sides as she gave Melanie a fake smile. " ah, Macario ordered me to fetch you, he is waiting for you at my parent''s house This guy? Arriane cast a sideways glance at Armando, pretending not to know him before she continues to answer I don''t know him, he was with Armando when they came to the house" Arriane hastily added as she smiled awkwardly Why did Macario want me to follow him in your parent''s house? Oh, by the way, I heard from Macario that you are just a bastard of your mother from an unknown family driver of Xander''s parents? Huh, how can you still call him your father, Now that you know that he is not your real father? Don''t you feel ashamed of yourself??? Melanie berated Arriane as she remembered that Kristina is not Xander''s real daughter, she then turns around and leaves them standing in front of the door without inviting them in. After a while, Melanie walked out of the room again holding her cell phone as she walked to the door to ask Arriane " I have been trying to call Macario''s phone, how come it is unreachable? " Oh, maybe he left his cell phone in the entertainment room, or probably in the study room. The phone connection there is relatively weak, so... Arriane answered Melanie and let her words hang in the end as she didn''t finish her sentence clearly indicating that her meaning is clear. Melanie will not be able to call him " Alright, I am going to change my dress, wait for me here, and don''t even dare to come inside and steal anything. If I found that something is missing here, I will make you pay for it big time. This house is our haven when Macario and I get married we will have many children. Melanie smiled, she threatened Arriane and Armando before she boasted at Arriane. Thinking that Arriane is Kristina, she thought that Arriane will get jealous once she heard that she is Macario''s girlfriend. " You and Macario will get married? But you are Macario''s cousin, and I am his girlfriend how can you say that he is going to marry you? Arriane pretended to be jealous, making Melanie believe that she is really Kristina. Little did Melanie know, the real Kristina is in the safe house with her family and, sleeping comfortably. And the reason why she can not contact Macario through his phone its because Macario''s phone is already in Morgana''s hands. Morgana successfully took Macario''s phone with help from the system. In the study room, Macario is laughing loudly and talking to Morgana like they are long lost buddies. He didn''t know that as Morgana laughed with him, she is thinking that he is the most stupid guy that she met as she successfully conned him with all his money and properties without a single drop of her sweat. And in no time, once Arriane arrived with Armando and Melanie, Macario''s girlfriend, what awaited the two of them is their death. As they are going to send them off to meet his maker and follow his men in " hell " Morgana is quietly thinking about it and imagining the looks on Macario''s face once he found out that he''s been schemed by her when the door open and Luigi came inside saying; " Dad, we are back" With that said, Luigi left them as he smiled to himself, earlier Arriane borrowed the disguise masks from him and went to Macario''s house now that Arriane and Armando are back. Arriane returned the disguise mask to him, as Arriane has to switch back to Uncle Tony while he is going to be Kristina again. He smiled not because he was enjoying the role that he was playing, he smiled because it will soon be over. " Ah?? What is the meaning of that? Where did Kristina go? Macario panicked after hearing Luigi''s words, he is afraid that Luigi went out to call the authority to have them arrested. After all, Xander hasn''t signed the doc.u.ments yet, he can always claim that he is forcing him to sign it. " Oh, she just went out to buy some food and liquors. I don''t have many stocks in the wine bar. Don''t you think that we need to celebrate? Morgana answered as she smiled triumphantly inside. She stood up from the swivel chair and walked around the mahogany table and motioned Macario to follow him out. Macario who is stupefied and still can''t comprehend what''s going on stood up and follow Morgana out of the study room. *"*"*"* " Melanie? What are you doing here? Who told you to come here? Macario''s eyes rounded in surprise as he saw Melanie in the living room with uncle Tony, Martha, and Kristina. " What??? You didn''t ask me to come? But, Kristina came to fetch me, saying that it was your order. I was trying to call you, but your phone is unreachable, I can''t contact your number " Melanie who is sitting on a couch beside Martha and Uncle Tony answered as she looks at Luigi " Kristina" angrily. She can''t believe that Kristina dared to fool her to make her come to this house. She wondered just what Kristina and her family were thinking of bringing her here in their house. " What is the meaning of this? Xander? Kristina? Where are my men? What did you do to them? Macario questioned Xander furiously as he now realizes that something is not right. " Hahaha, now you finally know how it feels to be played huh? Well, it''s simple I conned you. Do you want to get the family''s properties? Huh,in your dreams, there is no way that you can take our properties. And as for your punishment, I will take everything that you''ve got. The doc.u.ments that you signed earlier are the proof that you are transferring all your businesses and properties to me Chapter 456 - 177: Schemed against Macario (3) Morgana laughed hard as she teased pissed Macario until he almost vomited blood from anger His eyes were red as he listened to Morgana''s continuous provocation, he can''t believe that the man in front of him is such evil to dare and try scheming against him. " Hahaha, are you not aware that there is a modern method of acquiring other people''s property? Do you think that the papers you just signed are meant to transfer all your businesses to me Don''t worry, I am only taking all your businesses that are legal, those that are illegal, I will burn it all into ashes. As a matter of fact, as we speak, my team is already on their way to your marijuana and cocaine plantation. After eliminating all your men, they are going to burn your marijuana and cocaine field as well as your private warehouse" Morgana said, informing Macario who''s faced are like beet red from anger. Macario clenched his fist as he gritted his teeth in anger, without a warning, he threw a punch on Morgana''s face. But, as his fist neared Morgana''s face, Morgana nimbly dodged it as she moves to the side and catches his fist with her small delicate hand. Macario''s eyes widened in amazement as he did not expect that Xander or rather Morgana could dodge his punch easily and even catches his fist. " Aaaah, Macario screamed as Morgana flip his fist breaking his wrists, he could feel the pain of his bones breaking as he heard the cracking sounds of the bones in his wrist. Aaaah, damn you!!! You bastard!!! Macario screamed in pain as he cursed at Morgana who is laughing at him as she saw his face distorted from the pain. Hahaha, What? Do you think that you can beat me because you''re a hoodlum? Hahaha, dream on!!! I can kill you easily, just like killing an ant!!! Morgana laughed wickedly as she kicked Macario on the chest and berated him arrogantly. " You know what I hate the most? It''s those people who take advantage of other people''s weaknesses and people like you who don''t care about other people''s lives just to earn money from doing illegal things. How many lives have been ruined because of drugs, because of people like you, just because those people are so naive that they blindly take what you offer, not knowing that it would ruin their lives? Morgana glared at Macario as she steps on his chest pinning him on the floor. Macario struggles to get up as he tried to use his able hand to move Morgana''s foot off his chest, but as he does, Morgana''s other foot, steps on his hand that was trying to remove her foot. " Aaaaaah, f.u.c.k.i.e.d get off my hand and chest you bastard!!! I swear!! I am going to kill you!!! Macario screamed and cursed angrily as he threatened Morgana. Melanie who is watching Morgana torturing Macario paled as she felt like her heart is breaking from seeing Macario being tortured mercilessly by Morgana. When she heard yet another cracking sounds from Macario''s hands as Morgana break the bones on Macario''s hand. Melanie couldn''t take it anymore. She struggled free from Martha ( Jewel ) and Kristina''s ( Luigi ) holds and jumped at Morgana trying to stop her from torturing Macario. Morgana saw Melanie make a move in the corner of her eyes but she didn''t try to stop her Melanie jumped on Morgana as she tried to pull her off Macario but the moment that her hand touches Morgana''s back, Morgana grabs her hand and flip her resulting in her falling in Macario''s face with her whole weight. Flattening Macario''s face on the floor as the bones on his face and his skull cracked killing Macario instantly with his face flattened and his eyes bulging out of its sockets. " Oh, my ghost!!! Honey!!! No... Honey, wake up!!! I''m so sorry, I... Please, honey, wake up!!! Don''t leave me like this!!! Melanie howl like a wounded wolf as she heard the cracking sounds of the bones and skull of Macario, and seeing him die with his eyes open and bulging out of its sockets. She cried and begs Macario not to leave her, as she felt sorry and guilty because of Macario''s death. If she didn''t jump on Morgana and tried to stop her, things like this would not have happened. " tsk, tsk, why did you kill him? Didn''t you say that you love him? How could you kill him without even giving him the chance to struggle and fight me? Who knows, maybe if you didn''t do that, he may have a chance to break loose and fight me. Maybe if you didn''t attack me, this won''t happen and maybe he may even win against me and kill me in the end. Well... There are so many maybe''s but we wouldn''t know what will really happen in the end now that he is dead. You only made everything easy for me. I guess I may have to thank you for that. Morgana said to Melanie as she watched her cradled Macario''s head in her lap and cried incessantly drowning her sorrow in tears. Morgana then Motioned to Luigi and Jewel, to take care of Macario as she walked out of the study room. In Macario''s marijuana and cocaine plantation, Macario''s men are all dead, their bodies were scattered throughout the whole plantation dying the dark soil red with their blood. Armando ordered his team to burn all the marijuana and cocaine in the plantation as he asks his system to collect all the weapons and dead bodies for cremation. After burning the marijuana and cocaine plantation, they went to Macario''s private warehouse and kill all his men there before burning the warehouse and the drugs inside. " Melanie, we are aware that you are Macario''s accomplished in all his schemes, what do you think? Would you rather have me kill you? Or you do it yourself? Luigi asks Melanie as he watched the trembling woman, sprawled on the floor like a lost kitten. Chapter 457 - 177: Schemed against Macario (4) " No, please don''t kill me, I am innocent. I don''t have anything to do with Macario''s plan. As a matter of fact, I am not very familiar with him. Melanie begs and lied through her teeth as she heard Luigi''s words. She didn''t want to die, even if she loves Macario so much, she doesn''t have a plan of accompanying him in hell. " Oh? Are you listening to everything that I said? I am merely asking you to do it because I detest killing women, especially beautiful women. But it doesn''t mean that I am not going to kill you if you hesitated a bit If you don''t want to do it, I can have someone do it for you, or maybe... I will do it myself since I am getting irritated by you. Luigi said, scolding Melanie as he hates seeing women lied through their teeth even though it is very obvious that she is Macario''s long time girlfriend and accomplice. " Hahaha, this woman has the guts to say that she is innocent, are you not ashamed of yourself? Even if you deny your true relationship with Macario, we are very much aware that you are his long time girlfriend and accomplice to everything that he did in the past. It is obvious that you also have blood in your hands from all those families that Macario killed after taking their properties, and now you are trying to deny it? Jewel laughed as she berated and exposed Melanie''s relationship with Macario in her face. " No... Please, believe me, I am not Macario''s accomplice, I admit that I was his girlfriend but I didn''t participate in all his schemes against those people" Melanie insisted, trying to convince Luigi and Jewel " of course, you didn''t. You are only waiting for Macario to finish those people after he gets what he wants. But, do you really think that we didn''t know that you are the one who is looking for a prospective victim? Because of your looks, you frequented places that rich daughters of the rich families frequented. Once you found someone who fits the description of a single woman who is very rich and the only heiress of the family, you will befriend that person and introduced her to Macario, saying that Macario is your brother. Then you will try to match them together as you help Macario build a good impression on that woman What? Do you dare to deny it? Huh, we know very well that all of Macario''s wealth came from those families that he killed. After marrying into their family, Macario will poison the head of the family killing him slowly until Macario makes him signed the doc.u.ments that transferring their properties to him. In his delirious state, the head of the family will sign the doc.u.ments thinking that you only want what''s the best for them. Haha, come to think of it, those people are thanking Macario till their death, thinking that Macario did a big favor for them. They didn''t know that Macario is the one who kills them by poisoning them. Isn''t it ironic? And now, Macario died easily in your hands and you''re asking us to let you off? An ambitious crafty and scheming woman like you don''t have the right to keep on living in this world. Jewel said berating Melanie, she was about to continue berating her when the door of the study room open slightly and Morgana''s head peek as she looks at Luigi and Jewel to say" " You''re not done here yet? I told you to take care of her fast so that we can go back to the safe house after this Uncle Armando and the others are probably on their way heading back to the safe house. I told them to go back straight to the safe house once they are done eliminating Macario''s subordinates and burning the plantation and warehouse. Finish your job here, I will wait for the two of you outside. Morgana said to Luigi and Jewel after seeing that Melanie is still alive, she then pulls the door and closed it before she walked away from the study room and headed outside to the waiting night hawk. After Morgana closes the door behind her and walked away, Luigi and Jewel look at each other, they then turned to look at Melanie who is sprawled on the floor, trembling. "What? Are you going to do it? Or what? If you can''t do it, just tell me and I will do it for you. Jewel said glaring at Luigi who stood still and contemplating how he is going to kill Melanie. Luigi frowned and look at Jewel, the corner of his lips tugs as he smiled wickedly before saying " well..... If you are really pissed at seeing her face, why don''t you do the honor of killing her on my behalf? " Luigi said before he straightened his waist and took a step away from Melanie, letting Jewel do the job for him. After hearing what Luigi said to Jewel, Melanie trembled wetting her pants from fear, she knows that Kristina''s ( Jewel ) mother will not let her off judging by the words she said earlier. It is obvious to see that Martha ( Jewel ) is mad at her, it is understandable that Martha is mad at her because she and Macario played a trick on Kristina in order to get close to the family. But, it is very unusual for Kristina, to hesitate to kill her since Kristina is the victim of their scheme. Maybe Kristina is afraid to kill her even if she is also mad at them. Melanie reasoned as she thinks that it is only possible reasons why Kristina didn''t want to do it. As she thought that her end in Martha''s hand can not be avoided, Melanie cowered as she crawled in a corner while thinking of a way to get out of the situation that she was in. Gathering all her courage when she saw that Martha took a step to approach her, Melanie suddenly stood up and attack Martha trying to grab the gun in its holster as she saw the holster with a gun strapped securely in Jewel''s waist. "...." Ah? Do you think that you can outsmart me? Jewel exclaimed as she gave Melanie a kick in her stomach. She then pulled her gun from its holster and aimed it at Melanie''s head before she pulled the trigger. Chapter 458 - 178: Resolved your familys crisis After killing Melanie and Macario, Morgana asks the system to collect and create all the dead bodies inside and exchange all the guns and ammunition for experience points before leaving Xander''s house. " Finally, I thought that it would take you hours before you finished her, let''s go, I''m sure that the others are probably back in the safe house by now. Obliterating Macario''s men in the plantation and warehouse is just a piece of cake for them, they even managed to burn the plantation and the warehouse without attracting anyone''s attention while the two of you takes hours to kill a woman?" Morgana remarked after seeing Luigi and Jewel coming out of the house. " ah, that was below the belt, Morgie " Luigi answered looking aggrieved, calling Morgana using the name he just invented before he continues to say; " you know very well that I hate to kill women especially beautiful women I asked her if she wants to do it herself or I''ll ask Jewel to do it for her, who knows that Jewel will scold her after hearing that bitch begging me and claiming that she is innocent? In the end, Jewel volunteered to do it, but before Jewel could get close to her, she attacks Jewel aiming to get the gun from Jewel''s holster. It''s a good thing that Jewel moves faster than her, she gave that bitch a kick and finish her off " Luigi told Morgana what happened inside the entertainment room grinning from ear to ear as if he was the one who did the job of eliminating Melanie. " Oh, so are you trying to tell me that Jewel is the one who killed that woman because you don''t have the heart to do it? But why does it feels like you are the one who originally killed Melanie by the looks of your face? You are grinning from ear to ear as if you are boasting that you did such a great job. Okay, enough of it, get on the back seat now, I want to go back at the safe house. I''m tired, it''s been a tiring day " Morgana remarked after listening to Luigi''s reenactment of the event. Jewel and Luigi get on the back seat on silence as they are both pondering the earlier event. Morgana is right, they only have one person to kill, and that person is not even an expert when it comes to fighting. The worst part is, that women actually have the guts to fight her even though she is aware that she can''t win, much more escape from them. When they arrived at the safe house, Armando and his team are already there having midnight snacks while waiting for them. Even Xander and uncle Tony are still awake and anxiously waiting for their return. " Morgan, Arnold, you''re back. How is it? What did Macario say? Did he agree to let this matter of taking over my businesses go? Uncle Tony and Xander ask Morgana almost at the same time, as they are anxious to know the results of their meetings with Macario. Luigi who is following Morgana stated at the father and son as if he was looking at a stupid person. His lips twitched as he wanted to correct the father and son of the way they address Morgana and Arriane. But before he could open his mouth to speak, Jewel who is walking behind him gives him a kick in the butt as she glared at him. When Jewel''s feet landed in Luigi''s behind, he stumbled forward and fall face first flat on the ground. He didn''t manage to see the way Morgana and Jewel glared at him as they pass him by " Idiot... Jewel said to Luigi as she glances at him coldly. " You!!! Luigi yelled as he struggled to get up feeling embarrassed and dejected. He didn''t even know why Jewel suddenly kick his behind and yet, she even called him an idiot? He straightened his body and took a big step, intending to chase after Jewel, but before he could reach the entrance to the kitchen, he heard Morgana''s voice behind him. " enough with your nonsense Luigi, it is your fault anyway, you deserve that kick so, don''t you even think of getting even with Jewel " Morgana warned as she reads Luigi''s intention of chasing after Jewel. " What? How did it become my fault? I was just walking following behind you when she suddenly kicks my butt and call.me idiot " Luigi protested knowing that he was the victim. " It is really your fault, believe me, you deserve that kick for being stupid. You will know your mistake later, right now, go and join the others and don''t you dare make a ruckus. I will just talk to uncle Tony and Xander if it is fine with you, kindly get us something to eat and drink. Morgana turned to uncle Tony and Xander after giving Luigi a warning, she then motioned them to follow her in the living room. " Uncle Tony, Xander, you don''t have to worry about Macario and his girlfriend pestering you. We already resolved your family''s crisis for you. Macario will no longer pester your family. One more thing, I even get you a bonus from Macario. From now on, you will be the sole owner of Macario''s properties including his vacant land that used to be a plantation and his warehouse. After saying that, Morgana produce the doc.u.ments that Macario signed earlier including the deed of sales and transfer of Macario''s properties. Along with the doc.u.ments are the land title of the now vacant land and burned down warehouse. " This.... How did you manage to make him give his properties to me? If I remember correctly, Macario is planning to obtain all my properties with or without my consent. He has been planning all this for a long time now, how did he suddenly change his mind and do the opposite of his plans? I think Macario is sick in the head, if not I don''t think that he will do such a thing as this. I don''t know how to thank you, first you resolve our family crisis and now this... Macario stared at the doc.u.ments in front of him as he couldn''t believe that all the properties started in the doc.u.ments were now his. Chapter 459 - 178: Resolved your familys crisis (2) " Oh, don''t worry about it we are more than glad to help, besides it''s our duty to take down Macario and his team. Many lives were wasted because of his drug is and many families died in his hand. If we didn''t put an end in his evil deeds, then who else will do it. Even if it wasn''t your family, we will still do the same. It''s just that, the outcome may not be the same, as I am not sure if it was another family, will they believe me and will they be willing to cooperate with me? Or maybe they will only think that we are the ones who are after their money, after all, Macario is good at scheming and he is well versed in taking people''s trust and sympathy. Anyway, since the crisis in your family is over, we will send you and your family back to your house tomorrow. It will be a new start for your family, regarding the secrets that were long been buried and unexpectedly uncover. I guess it would be better if you just keep it buried deep for the rest of your life as it won''t help your family get the peace and harmony that you wanted. Xander, even though Kristina is not your real daughter, since you already accepted her in your family and in your life, it is better for you to bury the hatchet and live a peaceful life with your family. It won''t do you any good if you keep bringing the past. Everyone makes mistakes and everyone deserves to be forgiven. Well..... It is the least I can do to help your family. I hope that now that Kristina knows her mistake, you will not bring this subject up again. She needs a father in her life, not just a mother who doesn''t know how to raise her own child. Morgana said as she looks at Xander in the eye Xander and uncle Tony bowed their heads in embarrassment as they listen to what Morgana is saying. They know that what Morgana said is right They accepted Kristina, but they didn''t let her in into their lives. They treated her like a stranger although they always said that she was his daughter/ granddaughter. " Morgan, what happened to our family is an eye-opener for us. I as Kristina''s grandfather take her as my granddaughter but I didn''t treat her like one, I always scolded her every time she made a mistake because in my mind she is not my son''s daughter That''s why when I detected that Macario is a bad guy, I reprimanded her for it but I didn''t make any effort to prove that I was right so that Kristina won''t be misled by Macario I just watched her be deceived by that guy and keeps on scolding her until she gets tired of my scolding and started to talk back at me and eventually hates me. If I treated her like a grandfather should treat his granddaughter, then I guess that this thing won''t happen. Uncle Tony said as he lifted his face and looks at Morgana, tears are flowing down his geriatric face as regret could be seen in his eyes. " My father is right, we haven''t treat Kristina right that''s why she grew up like that. I as her father regret everything that I did to her in the past. Even though she is not my daughter, since I accepted her it only means that she is part of our family, but I didn''t treat her as such Morgan, thank you so much for helping us and opening our eyes to realize our mistakes from now on, I will treat Kristina right and give her the love of a father that she deserves " " Well, it is good that you now realize your mistakes, in the future, it will be a reminder to you and your father, of course, your wife Martha should have learned her lesson too. Too bad, both your wife and daughter learned it the hard way" Morgana said to Xander and Uncle as she smiled at them " Well, tomorrow I will send you back to your house and then I will personally go to Macario''s company and announced the transfer of Macario''s company to you Morgana declared and stood up to get the tray of midnight snacks from Luigi. *"*"*"* The next day, Morgana, Armando, and Arriane went to meet with Macario''s lawyer in his company to announce the change of ownership of the company to all the employees. Macario''s lawyer, Arthur Laughlin is already waiting for them in Macario''s main office building. Morgana arrived wearing a puppet disguise mask as Macario while Arriane is wearing a puppet disguise mask as Kristina, and Armando disguised as Xander. " Macario, you''ve arrived. I am glad that you made it here earlier, I thought that you will be caught in a traffic jam as there is a big fire near here " attorney Laughlin said as he greeted Macario " Morgana" the moment they enter his private office. " Oh? There is a big fire near here? How come I didn''t notice? Morgana asks as if she didn''t really know about it. The truth is, she knows about the fire, as the fire that attorney Laughlin is talking about is the warehouse and the plantation that Macario owned and burned down by Armando and his team " Yes, I heard that it was a plantation and a warehouse, but I am not sure about the exact location of the fire" Attorney Laughlin said scratching his head. " Ah, okay, it wasn''t very important to us anyway, as she said that Morgana turned to Macario''s secretary; " Heart, go and gather all our employees, I have important matters to announce " " Yes Sir, the secretary answered and turned to walk out of the private office but before she could reach the door, she heard Morgana''s voice again saying; " After that, go and get us some snacks. Morgana added The Secretary nodded her head and excuse herself before she turned the doorknob and walked out of the private office. Chapter 460 - 179: Change ownership The Secretary walked out of Macario''s " Morgana " private office and went to inform all the heads of each division that the President of the company is calling for an emergency meeting with all the employees The head of the accounting division Mr. Sanchez furrowed his brows wondering why the President suddenly called for an emergency meeting. " I wonder why the President is calling for an emergency meeting? Is he already suspecting us? The head of the accounting division thought to himself nervously as he followed everyone to the conference assembly hall. When everyone is gathered inside the conference assembly hall, Morgana walked in, coming from his adjoining private office, with Arriane, Armando, and attorney Laughlin. " Everyone..... The manager of the company raised his hand as he called everyone''s attention and swept the whole room a quick glance before he continued to say; We are gathered here today because our company''s President has something very important to announce All the heads of each division look at each other in confusion, it is not usual for the President to ask for an emergency meeting to announce something. As a matter of fact, this is the first time that Macario came to the main office building. usually, if there is something he wants to change in the company rules he would only ask his lawyer and the General Manager to tell everyone about the changes. " Now, let''s all welcome and give a round of applause to our dear President, " the General Manager said, obviously he is bootlicking to the President to ensure his position even if there will be another change in the company. " Good afternoon everyone, to all our division heads and the General Manager, today I ask for an emergency meeting to announce that there will be a huge change in our company As you all know, I am not a hands-on President of the company, I let my lawyer, the General Manager, and all my subordinates to run the business on my behalf This time, I will have a thorough clean up in our company, we will have an early annual check on all the records especially all the expenditures of our company. That means that all of you, especially in the finance and accounting division, should give me a report of all our company''s previous and current financial records. I am expecting to get your reports by tomorrow afternoon. As for the main reason why I called for an emergency meeting? Well..... I finally decided to settle down and since that is the case, there will be a change of ownership in our company. Don''t worry, as long as you didn''t commit any heinous crime such as stealing our company''s money, then you are safe. But, if I find out that you disregard our company''s rules and even stole the company''s money Then, I will make sure that you''ll pay for your crime and will be put behind bars. As for the new owner, I already transfer the company to my father in law as I respect him and his ability to run a business. Everyone, let us all welcome the new President and owner of the " Macq''s Industrial Builders Company" and his daughter. My future wife and my future father in law Xander Rodriguez and his only daughter Kristina Rodriguez, the new President and your new boss". Morgana smiled as she introduces Armando and Arriane " as Xander and Kristina" Everyone clapped their hands as they started whispering to each other about the new owner of the company and the upcoming wedding of their previous President. " Hello everyone, good afternoon to each and all of you. As you heard from Macario, I am the new owner and President of this company. Tomorrow I will also be expecting your reports on my table as I and Macario will have to look through it together. Unlike your previous boss, that is my future son in law I am very strict when it comes to running a business So, if I found an anomaly in our company especially in Marketing, Finance, and the Accounting division I will not hesitate to have you pay for it and send you to jail. This company is not built to harbor thief and criminal, everything we do here is for our own benefits and for our family. Now, since I already said my piece I would like to leave a few words for all of you This company is ours you work hard and you benefitted from it. But, if you did something that could ruin our company and my trust, I am sorry, but I am only human. I will make sure that you''ll pay so that no one will follow your lead. The conference assembly hall fell into silence as everyone mulled over about the things that the new President of the company mentioned They all feel that the new owner''s words are full of meaning as if the new owner is giving someone in that division a warning But whether the words that Xander said is a hint or not, they still could not take it for granted " that''s all everyone, you can now go back to your work and make sure that your report is ready by tomorrow and in my table" With that said, Xander, or rather Armando, left the stage and walked out of the assembly hall with Morgana and Arriane. " Uncle Armando, do you think that those people who are involved in the anomaly in this company will escape? I''m sure that by the time that you finish your speech those people are already alarmed and must be planning to escape or find a way to get out of the mess that they are in " Morgana remarked as soon as they are alone in Macario''s private office. Macario''s earlier remarks in his speech are obviously giving them a hint that he is already aware of the anomaly even before he takes his seat as a new President of the company. Chapter 461 - 179: Change ownership (2) " I know that by now they are already thinking of a means to discard all the possible evidence that will point to them as the culprit. One of the options that they may take is to fix all the doc.u.ments before they submit it tomorrow along with their report The second option is, they may try to flee bringing the money they stole from the company. Well..... Although we already anticipated all of that from the time we personally investigated the company by hacking their system last night Those people who are involved are not aware that there will be changes in the company, I did it on purpose making them aware that I know what they did so that they will panic and make a wrong decision when they decided to act against us. The reason why I did it is that I know that one of them is involved in an organization, though I don''t know what organization yet. I am planning to lure that person out by making him make a move against us with the help of the organization that he was involved with. " Damn it, I thought that we will just have to hand over this business to Xander for him to run it as he runs his own business I didn''t expect to encounter problems in this company even before Xander started to work here. Why are my fingers so itchy last night that I decided to hack on the system of this company and discovering that there is a big anomaly going on in this company. If I didn''t listen to the voice that''s been bugging me last night to look into the system, we would not be able to find out about the big amount of money missing from the company The worst part is, most of the people involved have a high position in this company and they are in charge of the financial stability of this company. Instead of helping the company to stay afloat and stable, they are stealing the company''s money. Hey, do you think that if we didn''t investigate the company before we hand it over to Xander, will he be able to find out that this company is losing money? If he does, do you think he can help save the company? Or he will just announce bankruptcy and dissolved the company? " Well..... I don''t know, but according to Xander''s capabilities, he will soon find out about the anomaly. But, as for saving the company, I don''t know, as far as I know, his capability to save the company is still in question. Why? I''m sure that Xander is willing to try, but the thing is there is a problem with this company that Xander will not be able to foresee. And that is the man who is involved in that organization. If we introduce Xander today instead of me, even before Xander finds out that there is a problem in this company that guy would act against him " Armando answered as he walked into a settee and sit on it as he was studying the papers in his hand " Oh??? But why would he do that? It will surely expose him if he acts against Xander as soon as Xander started working there " Arriane butted in, as she was listening intently to what Armando is saying " Arriane isn''t it obvious? That guy is stealing from this company but he is doing it discreetly. He wants this company to go bankrupt so that Macario will either dissolved the company and announced bankruptcy or sold the company to others. That guy is not actually interested in the company itself. It is the organization behind him who is interested in Macario''s company but they are aware of Macario''s identity that is why they can''t make a move on him to take this company by force. The truth is, they are using that guy against Macario in secret to stole from the company, they are the ones who actually put him in his current position now. Morgana explained to her sister as she pondered on things that they have to do in order to lure that guy out. Do you think that he will make a move? If what you said is true then that guy must be thinking that we are easy to bully. Huh, that guy must be courting death. If the people behind him think that they can easily take the company from us, then they better think again because no matter what happens, we will protect this company. Arriane snorted as she thinks that those people are stupid like Macario " It is because those people thought that Macario really intended to retire from his work and settled down, because of that, it would not be long before they make a move" Armando who is studying the doc.u.ments in his hand, said as he straightened his body to relax on the settee. " Well, they can try and we will be waiting for them," Morgana remarked, even if those people make a move against them he is willing to take on these people so that they will know that they are the real boss. " Hey, why don''t we go out tonight and have fun? By the looks of it, we will have to stay here for a couple more days to ensure that Xander and the company are both safe from those peoples clutches" Arriane suggested as she was bored staying at the safe house for long. She needs to get out and have a little fun. " mm, why not? Let''s tell the others when we get back at the safe house. Do you have any place in mind? Morgana agreed and asks her sister if she has any particular place in mind to go to tonight. " Well..... I am not very particular about this place, but we can ask for advice from Kristina, or maybe we can ask her to join us tonight. I''m sure that she is very familiar with this place and she knows many places where we could have some fun. Chapter 462 - 180: Trouble at the club Morgana and the others went out to a club that night to have some fun after a very exhausting day of obliterating Macario and his men including his long-time girlfriend, Melanie. They came to a club, Patrick Miller where she and the gangster team occupied a long table at the far corner of the Patrick Miller club. Kristina who came to hang out with them introduced them to some of her friends who happen to be there at Patrick Miller club when they arrived. Armando Luigi and Victor ordered beers for them as they watched the night clubbers dancing wildly at a makeshift stage. In the middle of the makeshift stage is a pole where a beautiful woman in her early twenties is doing a pole dancing seductively as she gave Morgana an eye as if she was trying to seduce her Many men in the night club that night is already drunk and openly gawking at the woman who was doing a pole dance in the middle of the stage. "Yeah, baby, why don''t you come down from that pole and do a lap dance for me? I wonder how soft is that snake-like body of yours? One of the men who are leering at the gorgeous woman said as he wiped the drool on his chin The woman didn''t answer as she keeps on dancing on the pole like a snake as her body keeps on wriggling e.r.o.t.i.cally on the pole while eyeing Morgana. The lecherous man who talked earlier notice the way that she eyed someone on the dark corner of the club. Seeing that the woman who is doing a pole dance is eyeing a handsome man in that corner, the man felt his face go hot from anger as he felt like he was cuckolded by that man. The man looks back at the woman on the stage as he sneered, feeling humiliated because that gorgeous woman openly ignores him. for another man. He walked over to the long table on the far corner of the club bringing his friends with him. All of his friends including the lecherous man look like hippies who didn''t have a shower for ages. They are wearing pants that were torn open on the knees and each of them is holding marijuana in their finger as they approach Morgana and the gangster team while smoking the weeds They are aiming to teach Morgana and the gangster team a lesson, and the reason is none other than that the woman who is dancing in the makeshift stage takes a fancy on Morgana. Although Morgana didn''t return the attention that the woman is giving her since she is a woman disguised as a man, those men didn''t think it is wrong for them to teach the handsome man a lesson because they already treated that gorgeous woman as one of their belongings who doesn''t have the right to look at another man. " Morgan I think those men are heading towards our table and planning to make trouble with you Why don''t we go to another bar to avoid trouble? Kristina discerned as she looks at the approaching men, she urged them to transfer to another club to avoid the incoming trouble with those people " Huh??? Why should we go to another bar when we are just starting to have fun? If those men are looking for trouble, then we will give it to them " Morgana answered ignoring the men who were fast approaching their table Bang... The loud sound of a table crashing down on the floor along with the glasses and bottles of beers when the man who was leading his friends suddenly flipped the table as soon as they reached Morgana and the gangster team''s table. " You!!! You better get out of this club if you wanted to stay alive!!! the man threatened as he glared at Morgana and her colleagues who nimbly get up and moved farther away from the table to avoid getting hit by the glasses and bottles fragments " And who the hell are you to threaten us? Morgana asks with her brows lifted a little higher than usual as she swept a glance at all the men who are surrounding them The woman who was doing a pole dance on the stage came down from the pole and walked down the makeshift stage feeling horrified, knowing that she is the reason why that handsome man is now in trouble. " How dare you talk back to me? Do you know who I am? Do you know that no one who tried to make trouble with me came out of this club alive? The man yelled furiously at Morgana as he felt even more humiliated when Morgana dared to argue with him, instead of doing what he ordered them to do. " Who cares about you? Well, I don''t. For all I know, you are nothing but a pervert and lecherous man who bullies people who are weaker than you Do you really think that you can scare me by just flipping the table and yelling here like a hooligan? Haha, I don''t care whoever you are, if you try to make trouble with me, I will give you what you are looking for " Morgana said angering the man even more " Mr. Gonzalvo, please calm yourself you are affecting the moods of the others, you are frightening them, " the manager of the club said in a lowered voice as he tried to calm the man who''s family name is Gonzalvo " Ah, if you want me to calm down, then I want you to throw these people out of the club and ask that gorgeous woman who was dancing on the stage to come to my table and give me a lap dance" Mr. Gonzalvo demanded as if he was the owner of the club. " But, Mr. Gonzalvo, these people are guests in our club, I can''t just throw them out without valid reason. Besides, the woman that you are talking about is also a guest in our club and she is the daughter of a very influential family I don''t think that we can afford to offend her family if you do, you must face the consequences of offending them" The manager of the club explained politely to Mr. Gonzalvo as he was afraid to offend the man too. Obviously, the man and his friends are frequent guests of the club. Chapter 463 - 180: Trouble at the club (2) Hahaha, are you taking me for a fool? Manager Suarez? You know very well that even the Mayor of this City is afraid of us and paying respect to the organization that I belong with how can an influential family that you are talking about can threaten me? Moreover, the organization that I belong to will soon rule this country so, I, taking a fancy to that woman is already an honor to their family. So you better scream and fetch that woman for me and call your people to throw all these lowly ants out of this club!!! The man named Gonzalvo ordered manager Suarez and then turned to glare at Morgana and the others as he boasted in front of them " hahaha, you''re just a lowly member of an organization and you are acting as if you are the founder of that organization? Why don''t you try if you really want to throw us out? You are looking for trouble? Then I will give you one" Morgana laughed heartily as she berated the man as she is not even putting him in the eye much more to feel threatened by him. Manager Suarez shivered as he heard Morgana''s words knowing that an inevitable fight will occur inside the club because of the beautiful lady who snobs Mr. Gonzalvo the notorious member of the " Mexihigh Organization" " Please, everybody calm down and don''t start trouble in my club" manager Suarez pleaded as he turned to look at Morgana and her group. " Manager Suarez, have you forgotten that it''s not us who started it? These people approach our table and suddenly flipped our table upside down, breaking all the glass and bottles in the process It doesn''t matter if he just flips the table and breaks all the bottles and glasses here, but..... What if one of us were injured because of it? Just because that guy is a member of some organization doesn''t mean that he has the right to bully us if a beautiful woman ignores him because he is way too ugly and he stinks!!! Brandon butt in as he couldn''t take it anymore. He was so pissed at the brusque ugly man with a surname Gonzalvo that he couldn''t stop himself to talk and berate the man. When Manager Suarez, Gonzalvo and his men heard what Brando said, they all stiffened Manger Suarez stiffened from fear and Gonzalvo and his men stiffened from anger as they can''t believe that a gay like Brando will have the courage to say that Gonzalvo is way too ugly and he stinks That words truly provoke and humiliate Gonzalvo to the core as his face reddened from anger and embarrassment. " You Faggot!!! Gonzalvo flew into a rage from hearing Brando''s words as he blindly attacks Brando who is standing beside Morgana, not minding the shards of broken glasses and bottles he lunged at Brando and gave him a punch. But before his fist could touch Brando''s face, a cute small and delicate hand shot out and catch his fist. It was Jewel who catches Gonzalvo''s fist, she was standing behind Brando just listening to the ongoing argument Who knows that Gonzalvo will suddenly attack Brando after Brando who is really mad now, berated and called Gonzalvo ugly and that he stinks to Gonzalvo''s face. " Why you??? Why did you block my fist? And who the hell are you meddling in our affairs? Scram!!! Before I started to lose my patience on you, I don''t mind hitting a woman like you if you don''t disappear now. Gonzalvo yelled at Jewel as he told her to scram What? Do you really think that everyone will be scared by your threat? And who told you to punch me? Stunned, everyone turned their gazes at Jewel. Since when did Macario punch her? They all thought. As far as they know Macario throws a punch on Brando, not her. " what? And when did I lay my hands on you? I didn''t remember giving you a punch, so how can you accuse me that I punched you. Gonzalvo was so furious that he was trembling as he pointed his finger on Jewel''s face. " huh, as far as I''m concerned you try to launch an attack on him, Jewel said nodding towards Brando who is starting before her before she continued to speak; " If I didn''t block your punches and he dodged it, doesn''t it mean that your fist will eventually hit me? And what if your fist made contact with his fist? He will stagger backward and will eventually crash on me, If that happens I may accidentally break my bones and who knows if my face and body will not be disfigured because of how big this faggot is. How are you going to compensate me if that happens? Jewel said as she scrunched up her nose as she looks at Gonzalvo with obvious contempt in her face. Ah.... So it''s like that, everybody thought to themselves and nodded their heads agreeing to what Jewel had said. " are you crazy? And why should I compensate you if anything like that happens? It is your fault that you didn''t choose your friends correctly" Gonzalvo argued as his anger at Morgana and Brando is now directed towards Jewel, whom he thought like she was an idiot who didn''t know how to choose friends In his mind, it is best to choose your acquaintance base on their capabilities and statuses in life, as he thinks that Morgana and her group were nothing but a lowly ant. " So, you are telling us that just because I know how to choose my friends then, my face and my body, as well as my life, doesn''t concern you even if it is your fault? Huh, you must be kidding me? To me, you are nothing but an ant who loves to ride on others'' coattails. And if I wanted you to die, because I hate users like you, even those so-called organization of yours can''t do anything about it. Jewel declared arrogantly at the amazement of all the people inside the club who heard her statement. On the other hand, Gonzalvo''s face darkened as his blood boils and reached its boiling point in his anger. He balled his fist as he glared angrily at Morgana''s group thinking; These people are not putting me and the organization in their eyes if the bosses learned about this, I will be in big trouble. I may as well teach them all a lesson so that they will learn how to respect me " Chapter 464 - 180: Trouble at the club (3) With that thought in mind, his eyes turned into slits as he glared angrily at Morgana and the rest of her team " Huh, since you dare to covet my woman and didn''t want to admit your mistakes I might as well teach all of you a lesson that you will never forget in your entire life You dare to provoke me and slander the organization behind me? Then I wouldn''t be called Gonzalvo the giant if I didn''t teach all of you a lesson In his words, Morgana coveted his woman and then provoke him and the organization behind him and yet Morgana didn''t want to admit her mistake and even insults him more. In actuality, the woman he mentioned didn''t even spare a glance at him and he was the one who brought his colleagues over to provoke Morgana and her friends Furthermore, he even has the guts to say that he is going to teach Morgana and her friends on behalf of the organization for insulting them " Hahaha, Gonzalvo the giant? Where? How come I didn''t see a giant? Instead, I am seeing a lowly ant and his army of stupid ants crawling on the floor in front of me? Morgana laughed instantly provoking Gonzalvo and his men to make a move against them " You!!! Gonzalvo couldn''t even finish his words as he and his men trembled in anger as they started to attack Morgana and her group Manager Suarez covers his eyes as the inevitable fight that he''s been trying to prevent from happening now happened and there is nothing he can do to stop it as Gonzalvo''s men started to attack the other party All the frequent club-goers including the gorgeous woman that Gonzalvo fancied started to panicked They all run towards the club''s entrance with the intention to flee as they didn''t want to be involved in the fight but before they could reach the club''s entrance... They all stop in their tracks as they all watched in amazement how Morgana and her group best Gonzalvo and his men black and blue. Within seconds Gonzalvo and his men were beaten into a pulp and we''re lying on the club''s floor unconscious without damaging any of the club''s properties. Except for the table and the glasses and bottles that Gonzalvo break earlier when he flipped the table all of the club''s equipment remained intact, not a single bottle is broken during the fight. " feed this to him and splash all of them with cold water to awaken them " Morgana ordered the manager of the club, Suarez as she pulled over a chair and sit down looking indifferent as if the men lying unconscious on the floor has nothing to do with her. " But, aren''t we supposed to take them to the hospital? The club manager hesitates as he looks at the unconscious men on the floor " Oh? Should we take them to the hospital? We will come to that but first, you need to wake them up so we could talk about how they are going to compensate me, my friend''s ....ur club. But.... It still depends on my mood Morgana stated as she held her hands looking helpless and aggrieved All the people who are supposed to run out of the club but stopped and prepared to watch when they saw that Gonzalvo and his men were being beaten by Morgana and her friends all gaped at her with their eyes and mouth open wide Manager Suarez look at Morgana in confusion as he can''t understand why Morgana looks like she was the one who was beaten into a pulp by Gonzalvo and his men Moreover, why is she asking Gonzalvo to compensate her and her friends, they all look fine and didn''t get any bruises in their faces or in their body If it''s for the club, the only thing that was broken that cost a little amount of money is the glasses and bottles. The table is fine it was only flipped over by Gonzalvo but it is not broken, so they will not bother to ask for compensation for it As for Gonzalvo and his men, even though they are the ones who started the fight, but it is obvious that they are the ones who are extensively harmed as they are now lying unconscious and beaten black and blue by the other party Thinking of this and fearing that they will offend the organization that Gonzalvo mentioned earlier, the manager of the club voices his thoughts as he looks at Morgana anxiously When the club-goers who are surrounding them to spectate heard the manager of the club''s words they all nodded in agreement They all hated Gonzalvo and his men as they bullied every one of them in the past, but as they are afraid of that organization and didn''t want to offend it they are now afraid for Morgana and her friends if she continues to provoke those people " Ah, so you are saying that I didn''t have to ask them to compensate us because we are literally okay? Instead, I have to take them to the hospital to be treated? " No, no, no, it is not what I mean " the manager hastily argued and didn''t even bother to let Morgana finished what she was saying he pauses for a while thinking of what to say next before he continued to say; " What I am trying to say is, since you and your friends are okay why don''t we just let these things off so that we can avoid offending the people behind him. You and your friends can continue to have some fun here and it''s free of charge" " Oh? You only seem to see that we are okay, but what about our hands? Our hands still hurt and reddened when I punch and slap them, not to mention my feet that hurt the most from kicking them? How are you going to solve that? Don''t you know that my hands and feet are insured? Now my hands and feet hurt, am I not supposed to ask them to compensate for it? The people around them and the manager of the club were all shocked by hearing Morgana''s words Her hands and feet are harmed and now in pain? And it is insured? Isn''t she trying to rob Gonzalvo and his men with them around watching? The manager of the club''s mouth twitched as he wanted to say something, but how could he refute that? Without saying a single word, he turns around and puts the pill that Morgana gave him to Gonzalvo and ordered his people to feed the others and splash them with cold water. Chapter 465 - 180: Trouble at the club (4) Manager Suarez ordered his people to feed the pill that Morgana gave him to Gonzalvo''s men and splash them with cold water to wake them up Whoosh..... Splash... Manager Suarez wipes the cold sweat from his forehead as he watched Gonzalvo and his men stirred He didn''t dare to provoke and offend Gonzalvo but by the looks of it, it is obvious that the people that Gonzalvo offend this time is someone that they can''t afford to offend as they obviously have someone more powerful and influential behind them " halps..... Gonzalvo stirred and wave his hands in front of him trying to block the freezing cold water that they splash on him. At the same time, all of his colleagues who are lying unconscious on the floor also started to awaken and struggled as if they are drowning. " Well, well, well, I am glad that you are awake now as I still have some scores to settle with you," Morgana said as she stood up and walked over to Gonzalvo''s side She then crouches beside him and smiled at him with evil intent in her eyes. Gonzalvo and his men shivered as they heard Morgana''s voice, they are so scared of her as if they saw a demon walking over to take their lives. If they only knew that the handsome man and his colleagues are martial arts experts, they wouldn''t dare to follow Gonzalvo to provoke them, but it is too late for regrets as they are now lying helplessly on the floor wet and intimidated by the man''s stare. Morgana who is disguised as a man smiled evilly at Gonzalvo and his men " What... What do you want? Gonzalvo asked he stuttered as he speaks from fear and his hands and body is trembling from the cold water. " What do I want? Of course, I want you to compensate me and my friends, you should pay for all the damages in this club and to the people who are still trembling in shock because of what you did earlier If you manage to do it, then I will let someone take you to the hospital to get treatment, but... It still depends on my mood If I was satisfied with the compensation that you gave me and my friends, maybe I will let you go. But you still have to pay the damages and those people even if I and my friends are already satisfied If you can''t do that, then maybe you will still be satisfied with the treatment that I am going to give you and your friends, because instead of sending you and your friends to the hospital I may as well send you to hell Morgana smiled wickedly as she said those word, while the people around them including her own friends are stunned when they heard her say those words Compensate her and her friends? Maybe it was still acceptable as Gonzalvo indeed offended them. If Gonzalvo didn''t offend them, things like this wouldn''t happen But compensating the club for the damages? What damages? The broken glasses and bottles? And what about the people around them? Gonzalvo and his men have to compensate all of them because they are shocked by what they did inside the club? Isn''t this demand too overbearing? Even if he and his friends were satisfied with the compensation that Gonzalvo gave them if Gonzalvo failed to compensate the club and the people who are there to spectate, he will send Gonzalvo and his men to hell? Even if they are afraid of the organization that Gonzalvo mentioned, they are now more afraid of Morgana and her people because they are too shrewd to be outsmarted by them They seemingly acting like a crooked robbing a crooked " the saying that a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye is clearly true in this situation " I... I don''t have enough money with me, I may have to call someone to bring the money here" Gonzalvo said, clearly frightened by Morgana''s threat " Haha, are you taking me for a fool? Morgana used the same words that Gonzalvo said to manager Suarez earlier, after a brief pause she then continue to say; I don''t care even if you bring all the experts from that organization, but since I am no longer interests in having fun here while drinking beer as you already ruined my night. Calling the bank to transfer the money in my account will suffice, as for them you can transfer their money to the manager of the club''s bank account and manager Suarez will take care of it. If you really want to bring all the organization people here to accompany you to hell, you must first transfer the money before you call them, dead people can''t transfer money, do they?so I have to make sure. After you do all that, you can then make a call and we will be waiting for them. It is much troublesome to send you and your men to the hospital than to send all of you, including those people from your stupid organization to hell " Morgana said arrogantly as she sat back on the chair that she pulled earlier. Feeling helpless and scared Gonzalvo could do nothing but to agree as he took his cell phone from his pocket and dial the bank manager''s number and asks him to help him transfer the compensation money to the bank accounts that Morgana gave him He also asks the manager of the club, manager Suarez for his bank account number so that he can transfer the compensation money for the damages in the club. And for the compensation for the people who are shocked by watching them get beaten up and rob openly by Morgana. Isn''t it ironic? He, who always bully people around him are now being bullied by someone to the extent of getting beaten up and now has to pay for the compensation because he dared to bully someone that he can''t afford to offend and provoked. "Ah, this is too cruel, it''s too cruel for a weak person like him" Gonzalvo mused as he dialed the number of the bank manage Chapter 466 - 180: Trouble at the club (5) " it''s cruel, it''s too cruel for a weak person like him to be bullied like this, Gonzalvo mused to himself as he dialed the bank manager''s number. How did it end like this? Gonzalvo is admittedly guilty that he bullies those people, who know that they are an expert? Even the delicate-looking woman with them is very good at fighting Now, they have to pay them for compensation when they didn''t even manage to touch even a strand of their hair. Isn''t it too cruel? Gonzalvo asks himself as he waited for the bank manager to answer his call. Ring... Ring..... Ring..... After a few rings, the call has been answered and Gonzalvo heard the voice of the bank manager still hoarse from sleep. " Hello, Mr. Gonzalvo? The bank manager asks from the other end frowning. It is already late at night, why did Mr. Gonzalvo call him in the middle of the night? The bank manager thought to himself as he put the phone on speaker. " Ah, manager Allen, did I bother your sleep? Gonzalvo asks even though he already knew the answer " Oh, no, not really. I was still awake when you called reading some important doc.u.ments? Bank manager Allen gritted his teeth as he lied before he continues to ask Is there anything I can do for you Mr. Gonzalvo? It is late in the night, were you and your friends in trouble? Manager Allen asks, trying to guess the reason for Gonzalvo''s call. " Ah, no, not really. You see it''s like this, I owed someone from the organization some money and I need to pay him urgently, could you help me transfer the cash to the account numbers that I am going to give you? Gonzalvo explained and lied about the reasons why he needs to pay someone in the middle of the night. " I see, I understand Mr. Gonzalvo. I understand. Could you please send me the bank account numbers of that person, So I can transfer the payment now? Bank Manager Allen said after a while. " coughed, coughed, Gonzalvo cleared his throat as he suddenly felt thirsty after hearing the bank manager''s answer he then looks at the account numbers that Morgana gave him, including the account number of the manager of the club. Okay, I will send you all the bank account numbers I just need to confirm something" Gonzalvo said before turning to Morgana to ask for the amount of money that he needs to transfer to each account. " Just transfer a million dollars in my account and a hundred thousand each for my friends. As for the club, you can pay them 10 thousand and 5 thousand dollars for the rest of them" Morgana said smiling as if the amount that she just mentioned is nothing in her eyes. Gonzalvo''s mouth twitched when he heard the amount that Morgana wanted him to pay as compensation. It is way too much for him, he''s been saving money for his future when the time comes for him to retire from the organization. " Mr.... Ah, isn''t it way too high? I mean, I can''t possibly pay that much money I still need to save some for myself Can you be more considerate and lower the amount? Gonzalvo asked Morgana looking aggrieved All the people around them watched in silence, afraid to utter a single sound in case Gonzalvo vent his anger on them after Morgana and her friends left. They are willing to return the money that Gonzalvo will give them after the other party left, so everyone thinks that all they have to do is stay put and don''t make a noise " Haha, aren''t your too stupid to shoulder all the amount of money that you need to pay? Get them all to pay the compensation with you!!! I don''t think that they even have a single cents in their account? They are willing to follow you, so they have to pay too Since you are already at it, let the club manager compute the amount of money that you have to pay. Then you can divide it so that they can pay their share and talk to the bank manager to transfer the money from their account to the account of the manager of the club" Morgana suggested as she smiled evilly at all the men who are still wet and sitting on the floor of the club. Gonzalvo''s friend''s bowed their heads down, fully regretting the decision they made to follow Gonzalvo One of them waves his hand saying; " let the manager of the club compute the total amount that we have to pay then tell the bank manager to divide that amount to eight people and ask him to transfer the money to the account of the manager of the club and this Mister here, taking the money from our account. Just tell the bank manager our account names, it will then suffice. It''s getting late and I''m hurting all over my body. If you don''t want to go to the hospital for treatment, then it''s up to you but please hurry up so I can go to the hospital. Gonzalvo, from now on, don''t expect me to follow you again. After tonight you are no longer my friend" Ptew..... The man who waves his hand to get the attention said to everyone in the club as he is really in pain and needed to go to the hospital He then breaks his connection with Gonzalvo and spat on the floor, as he couldn''t accept that he has been badly beaten for nothing. After the club manager computed the total amount that they have to pay, he gave the paper to Gonzalvo and Gonzalvo told the bank manager to transfer the money to the accounts that he sends him and take the money needed for transfer from his, and his friend''s account. The bank manager furrowed his brows wondering who on Earth did Gonzalvo and his friends offend that leads them to pay so much money. After contemplating it for a moment he then opens his computer to do the transfer. That night, Gonzalvo and his friends paid a big amount of money as compensation, after that Morgana stood up as she looks at Gonzalvo and his men before she turned to the manager of the club saying; " Sir, go and lead all of them out later, I just need to clarify some things with him," Morgana said before turning to Gonzalvo and his men who turn out to be his friends. " Gonzalvo, now that you are done compensating us if you want to call all the people from your organization to take revenge against me, it''s fine with me I don''t want you to think that I didn''t give you that chance, the outcome will still be the same, no matter how many, people come to help you I will send all of you to hell I am very considerate, am I not? To let your buddies in that organization join you in hell, it''ll be a big party for all of you there with Satan. However, if you want to go to the hospital to get treatment, I will ask the club manager to arrange someone to take you and your friends there, but don''t expect me to wait here. As for them, don''t you even think of taking the money back from them, lest you want me to hunt you down and kill you" Gonzalvo and his friends including all the people and the club manager were stunned after listening to Morgana''s words, they all turned to look at Morgana''s friends and saw that they are all calm and smiling as if they are already used to hearing Morgana talk arrogantly. Chapter 467 - 180: Trouble at the club (6) Gonzalvo and his friends including all the people and the club manager were stunned after listening to Morgana''s words, they all turned to look at Morgana''s friends and saw that they are all calm and smiling as if they are already used to hearing Morgana talk arrogantly. " This... Gonzalvo gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, he didn''t mind the pain that he felt when his nails dug into the flesh of his palms and his teeth feel like it was about to crack at any moment as he can''t even continue speaking from too much anger Actually, Gonzalvo really planned to ask for help from the people in the " Mexihigh " organization, furthermore, he plans to take the money back from the manager of the club after Morgan " Morgana " and his/her friends left. He was planning to threaten the club manager to return the money that has been transferred in his account Who knew that that bastard, the handsome young man will guess his intention and actually warned him and threatened him not to even think of doing it Moreover, that man even told him to call for help from the people in " Mexihigh " and said that he was willing to wait. What''s more, the guy even said to his face that the outcome will be the same, that they will all die from his hands Isn''t it humiliating enough that the guy keeps on threatening him? He even said arrogantly that the outcome will be the same and that they will all die as he said that he is going to send them all to hell Thinking of the way they easily beat them black and blue, Gonzalvo wondered if the guy " Morgana " and his friends still have some tricks hidden up their sleeves As Gonzalvo pondered about this, his companion who speaks earlier glared at him and said; " What are you thinking about, now? Isn''t it enough that you implicated all of us? Are thinking of dragging us all to hell with you and your organization? If that''s what you want, then you can go to hell yourself but please don''t drag us with you. Sir from now on, we don''t have anything to do with him, please kindly ask someone to take us to the hospital " The man said to Gonzalvo, still trying to control his anger because even if he already cut his connections with Gonzalvo, he is afraid that Gonzalvo will get back at him with the help of the Mexihigh organization. Gonzalvo looks at Samuel Ortega but he didn''t say a word to him, instead he turned to look at Morgana saying; " I don''t have any intention to drag the Mexihigh organization with me, as for my friends, even though they already turned their back and cut their connections with me, they are still my friends, so please do ask the manager of the club to arrange someone to take us to the hospital" Gonzalvo finally said to Morgana after contemplating the situation for a moment. His friend who talked rashly to him earlier lower his head in embarrassment thinking that if Gonzalvo didn''t ask them to follow him and teach these people a lesson, things like this won''t happen, they indeed turn their backs on him, but what can they do about it? Even though they are all from a well to do family, their background is weak and they can''t afford to keep on offending someone like that man and his friends. After saying that, Gonzalvo struggled to get up leaning on the chair near him Seeing that Gonzalvo is having a hard time trying to steady himself, Morgana looks at the manager of the club and nodded at him as she said; " Sir, kindly arrange someone to take them to the hospital, as for the money you''re in charge of giving them their share When the club manager and the others heard Morgana''s words, they all heaved a sigh of relief especially Gonzalvo and his friends as they really thought that Morgana is not going to let them off easily. That they will still die in this place tonight As for the others, they heaved a sigh of relief because even though they didn''t like Gonzalvo and his friends, they still don''t want to watch them die tonight They all believe that after tonight, there will be big changes in Gonzalvo and his friend''s lives The manager of the club asks one of the men who work in the club to drive the Van and help them as they can''t walk properly due to the injuries that they receive from Morgan and his friends. After helping Gonzalvo and his friends to the Van, the man gets in the driver seat to take them to the hospital. When Gonzalvo and his colleagues left, Morgana decided to leave as well, she stood up and motioned to Arriane and the others as she started to walk out of the club, but before she could reach the door, the beautiful woman who was doing a pole dance earlier and the reason why Gonzalvo is now in that situation, chase after her. The woman smiled sweetly at Morgana and introduced herself as she extended her hand " Hi, my name is Lizzie, is it okay to ask for your name and your phone number? The woman named Lizzie asks as her hand remains in the air waiting for Morgana to take it. " sure, why not? My name is Luigi and here is my contact number" Morgana respond to Lizzie and gave her Luigi''s contact number. Luigi who is walking behind him stiffened as he heard Morgana giving his name and contact number to Lizzie " ah??? Why me? Why does it always have to be me? Why can''t she use another name like uncle Armando? Or Victor? Is it because I was getting a little bit closer to them that she thinks that it is fine with me to be her scapegoat all the time? Luigi murmured to himself as he eyed Lizzie up and down " on the contrary, the woman''s look is not bad, in fact, she is beautiful than the last one " he continued murmuring as he found that the woman named Lizzie is s.e.xy and beautiful Hmm, not bad, not bad. Luigi murmured for the last time as he turned to look at Morgana to say something, but before he could say a word Jewel open her mouth to question him and say; " Luigi, what are you murmuring about? You sound like a bee who just saw a beautiful flower Jewel said as she had noticed Luigi''s mouth as it keep on twitching Chapter 468 - 181: Jewel and Luigis past " ah??? Ah..... Nothing, nothing I was just thinking aloud, that''s all I am just thinking aloud" Luigi responded to Jewel''s question feeling a little embarrassed that he was caught by Jewel sneakily measuring the beautiful woman named Lizzie By the way, where are we headed to? Luigi asks thankful that the woman named Lizzie didn''t hear Jewel called him Luigi or else Morgana''s trick will be exposed. " hmm, I don''t know, but I think we will have to stay here in Mexico a bit longer than expected because of the problem in the company, I have a hunch that Morgana will start an investigation regarding that Mexihigh? I wonder why they gave that organization that name? Do you think that it has to do with its members? I mean, look at that man named Gonzalvo and his followers, they look like hippies with the way they dress and seems like they are always high on drugs " Jewel said as she remembers the way Gonzalvo and his friends look like as they all look like a drug addict. " ah, ah, never judge a person by the way they dress, although Gonzalvo''s friends dress that way, it''s because they are trying to imitate Gonzalvo so that they will also look like hoodlums that many people are afraid of. But by the looks of it, I think Gonzalvo''s friends are not poor, but they don''t have a strong background, that is why they are trying to ride on Gonzalvo''s coattails thinking that it is a good opportunity for them to raise their family''s status. " Do you really think so? I mean, I''m not good at judging someone''s personality, I grew up in an orphanage and when I met uncle Armando he trained me to work for the gangster organization At first, I really thought that the gangster organization is composed of bad people and created to do bad things, I didn''t know that it was just a front of a much bigger organization with the same name and it is originally a secret program of the government. Now, seeing how everyone work to eradicate all the bag organizations and its people I became motivated to work hard as well " Jewel said to Luigi in a low voice as they step out of the club and headed to the waiting car. " Oh, I''m glad that uncle Armando met you, actually, we are almost in the same boat. You grew up in an orphanage while I grew up in the care of other people because my parents are always busy. I used to be a rebel in our family because I wanted to get my parents attention, I''ve been involved constantly in trouble but not as big as the trouble inside the club earlier. I met Armando because he was with the arresting officer at the time. He then talks to me and asks me if I want to change my life and I said yes. Since then I have been following uncle Armando, he is the one who trained me personally I haven''t seen my family for a long time now and I don''t know if they are still looking for me. I guess, they all think that I''m dead, and it''s been a relief for them because I am a black sheep in the family" Luigi smile bitterly as he recollects the past " Oh, I''m sorry about that, but who knows if your parents are looking for you and regretted the way they treat you" Jewel said to Luigi as she tried to comfort him, she didn''t know that Luigi has a sad past just like her, at least in the orphanage the people there treated her nicely and she had many sisters and brothers there that she treats as her family. But Luigi''s life is different, he has a complete family and they are rich, but his family didn''t care for him the way other family does to their children As they sat side by side in the back seat, they are both preoccupied with their own thoughts as they sat in silence Armando and the others look at them as they are not used to see the two of them sitting side by side, with each other without quarreling like brats arguing with toys " ah??? What''s the problem with the two of them? Arriane remarked as she noticed Luigi and Jewel sat in silence in the back seat " sssshhhhhhh, don''t mind them, I think they are thinking about their past lives, I heard the two of them talking about it earlier" Morgana answered, forbidding her sister to tease the two people in the back as she started the car and drove away from Patrick Miller''s club. Back at the safe house, Morgana started working on her laptop computer to look for that so-called Mexihigh organization. She has a hunch that the person involved in the anomaly at the company is also involved in that organization. Meanwhile, inside the Patrick Miller club, the club manager is currently dialing the number of the bank manager The bank manager who has just finished the transferring of the money and hasn''t had the time to turn off his computer was startled when his cell phone suddenly rang again. Thinking that it was Gonzalvo again who is calling him, he answered the call hesitantly, afraid that Gonzalvo will suddenly blame him for letting the transferring of the money pushed through. As he didn''t have any choice but to answer the call the bank manager''s voice trembles a little as he speaks; " Hello??? The bank manager said and almost drop his phone when he heard the voice of the manager in Patrick Miller club talking in the other end enthusiastically " Manager Allen? Could you please help me transfer some money to the account that I am going to send you? Club manager Suarez asks in high spirit and waited for manager Allen''s answer " Oh, manager Suarez? Allen asks confirming the caller''s identity as his brows furrowed in irritation What is wrong with these people? Don''t they know that it is late at night and I have to wake up early to go to the bank to work? Manager Allen thought to himself as he answered Manager Suarez politely " Of course, Mr. Suarez, just send me the account number so that I can start working on it, as it is past midnight," Manager Allen said as he purposely mentioned that it was past midnight, as he was trying to tell the person at the other end that it was past his working hours. Chapter 469 - 181: Jewel and Luigis past (2) Manager Allen purposely mentioned that it is past midnight to remind Mr. Suarez that it was past his working hours As Mr. Suarez heard that, he felt embarrassed and look at the people who are surrounding him waiting for their money to be transferred Seeing their anxious face, Mr. Suarez knows that he can''t delay the transfer as he doesn''t want to be accused of double-crossing them or he has the intention to keep the money to himself As it is already late and Mr. Suarez understands that they are bothering Mr. Allen''s rest hour, he cleared his throat before he continues to speak " Ah, Manager Allen, I am really sorry for disturbing your sleep, but this matter is very important You see, the owner of the money is here at the club right now and waited for their money to be forwarded to their account I am sorry but, I have to trouble you this time even though I know that it is late at night" Mr. Suarez explained scratching his head as he started to send to Mr. Allen all the bank account numbers, he then asks Mr. Allen to transfer 10,000 dollars in each account from the money in his account. Seeing the amount of money and the number of bank account numbers that Mr. Suarez sent to him, he already has a guess where the money came from, as it was the same amount of money that he transfers earlier into Mr. Suarez account Obviously, Gonzalvo and his friends are in the Patrick Miller club, but how on earth did it happen that Mr. Gonzalvo and his colleagues became so generous to give away some money to these people? Mr. Allen mused to himself as he opens the screen of his computer again and started to rapidly tap on the keyboard of his computer At the safe house, Morgana and her colleagues arrived, as they enter the living room and sat on a settee for a while before they go to their own room, Jewel suddenly came to Morgana''s side, her mouth twitched as if she wanted to say something but couldn''t say it. " Why don''t you tell me now just what you wanted to ask?" Morgana said as she looks up at Jewel who is standing in front of her without moving just like a statue. Jewel stiffened as she felt shy, the things that she wanted to discuss with Morgana is not about herself, instead, it is about Luigi Jewel looks at Luigi''s receding back as he went to the kitchen with the others to fix some snacks " Ah, Morgana it''s not about me, it''s about Luigi and his family, he said that he has a rich family but didn''t care about him that is why he runs away from home and didn''t bother to return until now. I believe what he said but I am worried about him if he had this burden in his heart, then how could he go on with his life. I mean, it will be hard for him to move on thinking that his family didn''t even bother to look for him Has uncle Armando ever tried to look for Luigi''s family? I mean, it''s not that hard to locate them, right? " Just as I thought, after listening to Luigi''s past you will be worrying about him. In answer to your question, yes, he did and the reason why they didn''t bother to look for him is that they know that he is with uncle Armando. Before uncle Armando took him in, he talks to Luigi''s parents and informed them about it, at first, they hesitate to allow uncle Armando to take Luigi as one of the trainees. But uncle Armando promises them that he will help Luigi and he will make him a good person and lead a better life. They are very happy to hear that, of course, who wouldn''t? Most parents only want what is good for their children but knowing that Luigi is rebelling against them, they asked uncle Armando to keep it a secret to Luigi For them, they would rather have Luigi continue hating them and lead a good life away from them that see him ruining his life. Until now, they are still waiting for Luigi to come home in his own accord, they don''t want to force him and they didn''t want him to know that they know because they didn''t want him to feel bad and guilty about it" Morgana explained to Jewel after a minute of silence as she already expected that Jewel will come to her and ask about it for Luigi''s sake. " Oh, I''m glad I am really happy to know that Luigi''s parents do really care for him. Someday, I pray that Luigi will find it in his heart to forgive his parents and come back home" Jewel said, happy for Luigi. As she was about to continue speaking, she saw Luigi in the corner of her eye, bearing a tray filled with sandwiches bottled juice drink walking back to the living room, as he tried to balance the tray of food in his hands. " hey, let me help you with that" Jewel offered as she stood up and walk over to Luigi to get the bottled juice drink from the tray. Meanwhile, in an old building near the suburbs, an old man is having a meeting with his subordinates, one of them is sitting second to the left from the boss''s seat and giving a report to the boss who is sitting on the head of the table. If Morgana is there, she will surely recognize the man as he was none other than, the man who is working in Macario''s company and the mind behind the anomaly in the company After telling his boss about the recent changes in the company, the man sits down in his chair again waiting for the boss''s response and next order. After a while, the man sitting in the head of the table who is reading the papers in front of him lift up his head and look at all the people who are anxiously awaiting his decision Chapter 470 - 182: The traitor The man who is sitting on the head of the table lifts his head from the doc.u.ments that he was reading in front of him, he surveyed the people who are sitting around the table waiting for his decision as it will decide on what they are going to do next. " Mr. Sanchez " after studying the anxious faces of the men in front of him, the man turned to Mr. Sanchez who has just finished conveying his report to him while he was reading the doc.u.ments and half listening You said that this supposedly new owner of Macario''s company is his future father in law? Are you sure that this old man knows something? Doesn''t it occur to you that he is just bluffing? How can he know that there is an anomaly in the company when he hasn''t started working in the company yet? Moreover, even Macario and the current General Manager of the company are not even aware of it, so how can he, a mere future father guess that you are stealing the company''s money? " Sir Diego, even I don''t know how he managed to know, maybe I was just overthinking it? Maybe that old man is just bluffing and trying to show off in front of everyone especially Macario" Mr. Sanchez reply to Diego Cervantes''s question. Diego Cervantes is the founder of the Mexihigh organization and Jewel is right when she said that they get the name base on the people who are members of the said organization. Most of the members including the founder Diego Cervantes and all his subordinates dress like hippies including Mr. Sanchez who always look dignified in his business suit whenever he was at the company Furthermore, all of the members are not just dressing like a hippie all of them are addicted to drugs. Diego Cervantes who is a local is an ambitious man and Macario''s rival. He used to chase Melanie as well, but Melanie chose Macario over him and help Macario a lot. In his anger, he decided to bring Macario down by stealing everything that Macario strives so hard to achieve. Diego is aware that Macario used his charm " even though he is ugly " to charmed rich women He will then seized their properties and kill them after marrying into that woman''s family using that insidious trick to women, Macario manages to acquire many properties and businesses including the plantation and the warehouse. With all those riches that he acquired, how can Diego not be jealous? Because of that, he started to think of ways to schemed against Macario and steal money from him. Unfortunately, Macario and Melanie are both dead and the person that they are dealing with now is none other than Morgana and the gangster''s team ***** " Then, if you really think that, that man is just bluffing to impress everyone, I don''t think that we have anything to be afraid of. Just continue what you are doing in Macario''s company, after stealing all the money from his company we will then make a move to acquire his other properties. I want him left without anything in his pocket, not even a roof over his head. I want him and Melanie to regret everything that they did to me in the past. As for all of you, continue what you are doing at the moment, as usual, I want all of you to be here for the meeting at the end of the week. You can now all go, ah, Mr. Sanchez if you happen to see Gonzalvo outside make him come in and tell him to clean up all the mess in here" Diego Cervantes ordered Mr. Sanchez to continue what he was doing in Macario''s company and that is, to continue stealing the company''s money He then dismissed everyone and asks Mr. Sanchez to tell Gonzalvo to come in and clean up all the mess inside. It turns out that Gonzalvo is nothing but a mere servant to Diego Cervantes, unfortunately, Gonzalvo is at the hospital and even if Mr. Sanchez keeps on looking for him, he will not be able to locate him. Because of that, he ends up cleaning everything, himself. The next day, at the Macq''s builders company all the employees are all busy working their ass to work on the report that Armando as Xander, request everyone to submit at his table by noon On the other hand, Mr. Sanchez arrived late and didn''t bother to write a report that Armando requested on behalf of their department, the accounting department Thinking that what Armando said yesterday is just for show and just to impress everyone, he took it for granted that he is just a mere email of the company He started to think of another way on how he is going to create a ghost project for the company so that Armando will have to sign the paper for the release of the budget for the said project While he was busy thinking, time flies, and it seems like it''s just a blink of an eye and it was already noon and almost time for all the heads of each department to submit their report " Mr. Sanchez? Have you finished the report that the new President of the company required us to submit at his table today? Mr. Pascual one of the heads of the department in the company asks as he passes by his office and saw him staring at the screen of the computer in front of him without doing anything He noticed that Mr. Sanchez has been in that position for long, and it worries him thinking that maybe Mr. Sanchez is in trouble Startled, Mr. Sanchez looks up at the man standing in front of his table as he came to his senses and hastily turn off his computer afraid that the man in front of him might see what he was doing during office hours and will tell you him to the new President. " Ah, Mr. Andy Pascual? I''m sorry, but, what were you saying earlier? I didn''t hear you clearly " Mr. Sanchez asks studying Mr. Pascual''s face " Ah, nothing I was just passing through and saw you staring at the screen of your computer without moving a bit and it worries me, so..... I walked over to check on you. Are you okay Mr. Sanchez? Mr. Pascual asked as he looked at Mr. Sanchez worriedly. Chapter 471 - 182: The traitor (2) Mr. Pascual left after confirming that Mr. Sanchez is okay, he headed to his own private office and called for his secretary to come to his room as he has something important for her to do. " Mr. Pascual? Is there anything you want me to do for you? His Secretary asks after knocking three times and opening the door " Andrea, go and make me a cup of coffee first, then you go and take this doc.u.ment to the new CEOs office," Mr. Pascual said to his secretary as he lifts his head and glances for a moment at her face The secretary does as he said, she made him a cup of coffee and after giving him the coffee along with a plate of snacks, she picks up the doc.u.ment in his table and leave her boss''s office to take the doc.u.ments in the office of the new CEO When Pascual''s secretary reached the door of the new CEOs office, she hesitates for a while and looks at herself. Seeing that her looks are equally presentable and pleasing to the eye, she knocked on the door thrice and open it when she heard a voice from inside telling her to come in " Good afternoon Mr. CEO, I am Andrea Capistrano, Mr. Pascual''s secretary, the head of the production department. He asked me to bring these doc.u.ments to you" Andrea said, smiling nervously at the new CEO As she steals a quick glance at the new CEO, she finds that even though the new CEO is a bit older, he is still oozing with charm as he was handsome and have a perfect body for his age. " Oh, I see please put the doc.u.ments in my table along with the other doc.u.ments I will read it later at home By the way, have you seen Mr. Sanchez or his secretary? He is the only one who hasn''t submitted his report yet" Armando smiled and asks Andrea to put the doc.u.ments on the table, he then asks if he happens to see Mr. Sanchez or his secretary. " Oh, I am sorry Sir, but I haven''t seen the two of them. If I am not mistaken, Mr. Sanchez''s secretary, Linda, has left the office building earlier and my boss is the one who saw Mr. Sanchez before he called me to his office to deliver the doc.u.ments to your office" " hmm, it seems like Mr. Sanchez is not putting me in his eyes? Did he think that what I said yesterday is just for show to impress everyone? Ah, never mind. Thank you, Miss. Capistrano, you may leave now. I will just ask someone to fetch Mr. Sanchez" Armando dismissed Mr. Pascual''s secretary he then dials the reception desk and asks them to send guards to fetch and escort Mr. Sanchez to his office ***** " Sir, you called for me? Mr. Sanchez asks nervously as he was fetched by the two burly men in his office and escort him to the new CEOs private office. " Oh, and you still have the guts to ask me that? Do you think that you are the CEO of this company that you can easily get rid of your responsibilities? I have already asked all of you to submit a report regarding your department and bring it to my table today. I made it clear yesterday and yet you failed to comply, do you still want your job, Mr. Sanchez? If not, you can pack all your things and scram!!! I don''t need an employee like you in my company, but... If I ever find out that you are involved in an anomaly here in my company then I will make sure that you will pay for it. And you will pay big time!!! Armando scolded and threatened Mr. Sanchez as he continues to say; Now, where is the report that I asked you to submit today? Don''t you dare think of falsifying the papers because even before I asked all of you to submit a report to me today, I already have all the original copies of the company''s records for the past three years" Armando declared, just like dropping a bomb to Mr. Sanchez''s ears Mr. Sanchez paled as he staggered backward a few steps and wiped the imaginary perspiration from his face. Until now, he still thinks that the new CEO was just bluffing but now he is now certain that he is not and the fact that he is holding evidence against him and the organization is a big threat to them. " Ah, ah, Sir Xander, you are mistaken, I didn''t mean to ignore my responsibilities nor trying to get rid of it as I am very happy to work for this company. I am truly very sorry Sir, but I really forgot about it as I was preoccupied with and thinking of a new project for our company that will benefit our company. Yes, that''s it, that is the reason why I failed to comply and failed to submit the report today. Sir, please give me another chance, by tomorrow morning, I will have my Secretary bring the doc.u.ments in your office" Mr. Sanchez trembled as he tried to think of an alibi and beg the new CEO not to terminate him. If the new CEO terminate him, then his long hard work would be for naught and it is highly possible that the money that he stole from the company will really be exposed. He knows that the new CEO is holding evidence but it was not enough to expose his crimes and his connection with the founder of the Mexihigh organization The records that the new CEO is holding is nothing to his eyes as it is not enough. But if he was terminated from his work, then it only spells big trouble for him. " Haha, I am mistaken? Okay, I will give you one more chance, but make sure to have the report in my office tomorrow morning. If not, as I said before, you can go and pack your things as I don''t need an employee like you. Chapter 472 - 182: The traitor (3) Haha, I am mistaken? Okay, I will give you one more chance, but make sure to have the report in my office tomorrow morning. If not, as I said before, you can go and pack your things as I don''t need an employee like you. Armando said laughing as he watched how Mr. Sanchez changes color from getting pale to green and from green to red, obviously, Mr. Sanchez feelings at the moment couldn''t be described He was scared at one time and embarrassed at another time then he went red from joy and suppress anger, as he is glad that the new CEO let him stay and angry at the same time because he felt so humiliated and this is the first time that it happens to him. He felt like killing the person laughing in front of him, he never expected that a lowly person like the man in front of him will humiliate him and take his precious pride when he repeatedly apologizes and beg that person to forgive him and give him another chance. Mr. Sanchez laughed to himself, as he suppresses the anger boiling inside of him. Although he is seething with anger it didn''t show on his face, instead, an apologetic smile was plastered on it. " Sir, thank you so much, I promise that I will do my best to help this company stay afloat and gain more benefits for the company in the future" Mr. Sanchez said as he pretends and acts so nice to Armando as if he really meant every word that he said. He was so delighted thinking that Armando is so stupid and easily duped by him. " ah, go on, leave now before I changed my mi, by the way, tell my Secretary to bring me a cup of coffee and close the door when you leave" " Ye... Yes, Sir, Mr. Sanchez said answering Armando before he hurriedly leaves with his head lower feeling more humiliated this time. As he steps out of the private office he turns to leave but didn''t forget to close the door behind him. Outside the private office, he saw the Secretary and contemplated if he is going to tell the Secretary about the new CEOs order In the end, he swallows his pride and approaches the Secretary and told her to bring the new CEO a cup of coffee. " You just wait, you bastard, I will make you pay a hundredfold for all the humiliation I received from you today" Mr. Sanchez murmured to himself as he walked to the elevator at the far end of the lobby, that elevator leads to his private office. Unknown to him, Armando purposely gave him another chance because Morgana asks him to, as it is part of their plan Earlier while he was begging Armando, Morgana secretly planted a device in his body with the help of the system. While she was watching in the adjacent room, the system''s notification sounded in her mind informing her about her new mission. To her surprise, the mission that she received this time is not the usual mission that she received before. This time, her mission can be considered a low budgeted mission as it only involved a small and local organization Her target is the founder and all its members, and the good part of it is that Mr. Sanchez is one of the members of this organization. Apparently, Mr. Sanchez is " the traitor" in the company that they are looking for. As for their motives, she is not yet sure as it is not specified in the profile of the target and Mr. Sanchez himself is not the main target, he is just a member of the organization who is implicated by the founder. " Uncle Armando, what do you think of that person? Mr. Sanchez? Morgana asks for Armando''s opinion when she walked out of the adjacent room and joined Armando in his private office "...Well, I am positive that he is our man, I am not sure if he will lead us to their secret base if we follow him, but it''s worth the try than doing nothing" Armando answered after a while as he was considering his answer before he says it as he is aware that it is not that easy to find those people involved in that organization because of the fact that Mr. Sanchez is their only lead Morgana: " Oh, about that, I already planted a device on him, it will not do us any good if we follow him and he finds out. We will only alarm him Anyway, I already obtain a complete list and info''s of all the members of that organization, including their leader While I was in the adjacent room watching the event here in your office, I received a notification from the system and you are correct. Mr. Sanchez is indeed our man The founder of the organization is my main target and the members are included in the package as the casualties " " if that is the case, then I''ll just follow your lead, you are my successor anyway, so it would be good if we could always work together" "... Uncle Armando, I didn''t accept the position yet, besides it will be long before you finished the task that the system gave you, so... We still have more days ahead of us to work together" Morgana argued and raised her brows daring Armando to refute what she said, but Armando stays silent and simply smile at her. That night, Armando reads all the reports from different departments in the company, while Morgana is busy watching the screen where she can see and hear everything that Mr. Sanchez is doing and saying with the help of the device that she planted on him. Earlier, Morgana called Xander and told him to wait for a few more days before she could come and take him to his new company explaining that they are busy fixing a small aberration in the office before they could let him take over Xander, who is thinking that Morgana and her team already left Mexico was really surprised to hear from her. He even tries to reject the ownership of the company saying that Morgana and her friends are the ones who deserve it. Chapter 473 - 182: The traitor (4) " Morgan, you don''t have to give me that company. The help that you extended to my family during our family crisis is more than enough that I will be thanking you and your team for the rest of my life" Xander said to Morgana on the phone, feeling a bit ashamed as it is already big trouble for Morgana and her team to solve their family crisis for him, and yet Morgana is giving him the company and properties that they seized from Macario. And now, they are even trying to fix the problem in the company before he, " Morgana aka Morgan transfer the management to him. How can he not feel ashamed? Morgan " Morgana " transfer the ownership of the company to his name and now he is currently trying to fix the problem in the company and caught the person involved in the aberration " Xander, you don''t have to feel ashamed because we are giving it to you because I know that you can manage it and make it prosper. With the money from it, you can help those people who are a victim of Macario, you can also give them a job" Morgana reasoned out with Xander as she explained and try to make him agree, knowing that Xander is still hesitant to handle the company " if that is the case, then I will gladly accept the responsibility and I will try my best to make the company prosper so that I can help those people in need And if you and your team happens to be in Mexico, feel free to visit just and the company" Xander said, finally agreeing to Morgana to accept the responsibility of taking care of Macario''s business on behalf of Morgana " Great, I will soon let you know when it''s time for you to take over the company. By that time, you will hear from me as I will give you a few instructions. Well, that''s it, see you in a few days" Morgana said as she finished the call and focus on the screen in front of her. In front of her, the screen showed that Mr. Sanchez is talking to someone on his phone and by the looks of it, it seems like the person is the leader of the organization that Mr. Sanchez is involved with base by the way he talks to the person on the other end of the line, seemingly respectful with a hint of fear in his voice " Sir, the new CEO is not just bluffing he actually said that he had the original copies of the company''s records from three years back up to date He even threatened to terminate me because I didn''t submit the report that he is asking yesterday, I only beg and promise that I will have the report in his table by tomorrow morning Sir, what am I going to do now? The records that he is talking about is not a problem, it is not enough to expose my crime but if he really terminates me from work tomorrow then all our hardship will all go to waste It is also possible that the money that I stole from the company will be discovered and if they tried to track down where the money goes, our organization will be in big trouble" Mr. Sanchez hastily explained to the person at the other end of the line looking so nervous that beads of perspiration keep on dripping from his forehead "... If what you are saying is true, then it is time to eliminate that person, contact our people and find out what you can dig up about that person''s identity I don''t think that he is simply as what Macario told all of you, his future father in law. Aside from Macario, someone else is behind that guy, he can''t possibly dig up all the records and information about the company if no one is supporting him" " Yes, Sir, I am going to take our people to investigate the man''s identity and the woman whom Macario introduced as his future wife. I smell something fishy about those people, I will report to you immediately whatever we found. I will also send someone to kill that man and his daughter" Mr. Sanchez said to the person at the other end decisively as he thought about the time when he felt so humiliated by Armando, aka. Xander. In his mind, what Armando did to him is unforgivable and only the death of that new CEO and his daughter can he feel satisfied " Good, I''ll be waiting for the good news then," Mr. Sanchez''s boss said and ended the call without waiting for Mr. Sanchez response After the call, Mr. Sanchez dialed another number calling his colleagues at the organization to meet with them they are planning to investigate Xander and his daughter''s identity and while they are at it, they are going to kill Xander and his family After watching the screen for almost an hour, Morgana stood up and went to look for Armando and the others to inform them about the latest news on Mr. Sanchez. They need to go to the house of the real Xander and his family to prevent Sanchez and his colleagues to kill them. It doesn''t matter whether Mr. Sanchez and his colleagues find anything about Xander, but letting Xander and his family die from their hands is not part of the plan, so they have to rush there and take them away from their house before those people arrived. " What? Mr. Sanchez and his men are going to kill the real Xander and his family tonight? Armando was flabbergasted when he heard Morgana''s words. He didn''t want to implicate Xander''s family but now that it comes to this, they have to go and save them from the wrath of Mr. Sanchez, whom he humiliated earlier. Armando stood up in a hurry and almost collided with Victor and Luigi as they follow Morgana out of the house. Chapter 474 - 182: The traitor (5) Morgana get in the driver seat and waited for the others to get in the car before she started the engine and drive the night hawk away from the safe house heading to Xander''s house Thankfully, it didn''t take long before they arrived in front of the house of the Ortega''s, Xander, and his family''s home. Mr. Rigo Sanchez and his men are nowhere in sight and it only means that they haven''t arrived yet. On their way to the Ortega''s house, Armando called Xander and told him to pack a few personal things that they needed and wait for them He even specifically told him if it is not their group who arrived in their house first, he and his family must find a safe place to hide and not to open the door whatever happens. When Xander heard what he said, he was completely horrified thinking that someone is coming to kill them and it must be one of Macario''s people wanting to get even with them and get revenge He was so scared that he couldn''t think straight until he heard Morgana''s voice assuring him that they are on their way to help them The moment that the night hawk stop outside the house, Morgana saw Xander''s head as he peeks at the window to see if it was them who arrived Seeing the night hawk parked outside the house, he heaved a sigh of relief and open the door wide. " Morgan, what is the meaning of this? I mean, you just called me earlier and told me to wait for the news from you Then, why did Armando called me, all of a sudden and asks for me and my family to pack a few things and be prepared to leave when you arrive? Did anything happen? Are we in trouble? Please tell me" Xander asks and begs Morgana to tell him what''s going on as he and his family were left in the dark as to what really happened and why do they have to pack and leave their house again. " Xander, son, don''t block Morgan''s way, let him through, if he told us to pack our things and leave the house, then we must do it accordingly They are only concern about our safety, why do you have to question him? Haven''t you learn enough? If you really wanted to know then don''t be so impolite, you didn''t even bother to invite her in. Morgan, I am sorry about my son''s behavior, please don''t mind him. Come inside and let''s talk Uncle Tony scolded his son as he ordered him to get out of the way and let Morgana in, he then turn to Morgana and invite her inside the house Morgana wave her hand rejecting uncle Tony''s kind gesture as she opens her mouth to say; " Uncle Tony, we don''t have much time, I will explain later everything, please all of you, get inside the car and let Jewel take you back to the safe house You can ask her about it if you want or wait for me to return to the safe house after we finish dealing with the matters here. Those people are on their way here now, if you don''t leave now, those people are going to kill you and your family" Morgana said anxiously while urging Xander and his family to get inside the car and leave with Jewel When they heard about the people coming over to kill them, uncle Tony felt so scared that he hurriedly push everyone to the as he was so anxious to get away from their house and avoid another calamity that was about to befall to their family if they don''t leave immediately. In his haste to get away, he didn''t notice that the hand of the person that he was pulling to get inside the car with him is not his son''s hand, but Luigi''s hand And the other person that he pushed to get inside the car is not his daughter in law but one of their housemaids " Dad, calm down, it is not my hand you are holding, it is Luigi''s hand" Xander remarks as he noticed his father holding Luigi''s hand and pulling him into the car with him " Ah??? Eh, why are you holding my hand? Uncle Tony scolded and blamed Luigi while scratching his head feeling slightly embarrassed before he turned to his son, Xander and admonish him And why are you still standing there like a statue? Aren''t we in a hurry? Get on the back seat now so that we can leave now So you really want to be a burden to them? It will be hard for them if they have to look after you while those people who are coming are spraying them with bullets" Xander was stumped from hearing his father''s words, but as he knows that what his father said is true, he hurriedly climbed at the back seat and turn to look at Morgana and her team who are going to stay behind to deal with those people. " Morgan, please do take care. All of you, please come back to the safe house whole and unharmed" Xander said as Jewel started the car and maneuver it to a turn before she sped away from the Ortega''s house After Xander and his family including their housemaids left the Ortega''s house, Morgana distributed the puppet mask disguise that they used the last time that they are here in this house to deal with Macario and his people. This time, they are going to use it again to deal with Mr. Sanchez and his men when they arrived, all they have to do now is wait for them Everyone except for Jewel, Bernard and Brando who is not with them as Jewel is the one who is in charge of driving the Ortega family to the safehouse while Bernard and Brando stayed in the safe house, wears the masks that they pick for themselves Unfortunately for Luigi, the disguise masks that he picks again this time is the same mask that he picks before. It was a disguise mask with Kristina''s face. " tsk, tsk, I really thought that you only accidentally picked that disguise mask, but now, I don''t think that it is a coincidence that you pick it again. Does it feel good when you look in the mirror and see how s.e.xy and glamorous you are? Arriane tsk''ed twice as she commented on the disguise that Luigi chose for himself, as she teases him again. Chapter 475 - 182: The traitor (6) " You!!! Shut up!!! Luigi glared at Arriane as he was not in the mood seeing himself now, it really wants to make him feel like vomiting all the food that he ate earlier Looking at the mirror as they enter the Ortega''s house, he saw a beautiful and s.e.xy alluring woman looking back at him But even if that woman in the mirror is the s.e.xiest and beautiful woman in the whole world, he still couldn''t accept that that woman is him. Thanks to the fact that it is only a disguise that he could take off once they are done if not, it will be such torture to a straight guy like him" Luigi murmured to himself feeling irritated as he looks at himself in the mirror again They have been waiting for almost an hour when they heard a screeching sound of a tire coming to a halt in front of the house Morgana moves the curtain aside and peeks at the window. Outside she saw a white vehicle parked outside the house Mr. Sanchez climbed out from the driver seat and stand beside the white vehicle as he looked at the house in front of him While he was surveying the house and its surroundings five men climbed out from the white vehicle and stood beside him while starting at one of the windows of the house When Mr. Sanchez noticed it, he followed the direction that they are looking at and saw a young woman''s face peeking from the window and openly staring at them " Boss, is that the woman that you are talking about? If we kill her, what about Macario? Is he not going to chase us to avenge his woman''s death? One of the men who have a flat nose and a dark skin asks in a worried voice " Ah, don''t worry about him, he is just one of his toys. He may even thank us if he learned that we already help him disposed of that woman and her family" Mr. Sanchez answered, with a wicked smile on his face " Oh??? If that is the case, boss... Can you, somehow give that woman to me so that I could play with her before I kill her? The man asks lasciviously as he licked his lips with his tongue and grin evilly thinking of the way he is going to play and f.u.c.k the bitch who is starting back at them unflinchingly "... Ah, do as you please. I don''t care whatever you do to her as long as you kill her after you finish playing with her" Mr. Sanchez answered as he started to walk forward to go to the house with an evil glint in his eyes and a smile was pasted on his face Knock Knock Knock He knocked on the door three times and wear a fake smile on his face as he waited for the door to open After a while, he heard sounds of footsteps coming from inside the house, and then the door was opened and Xander''s head peeks from behind the half-open door " Mr. Sanchez??? What are you doing here late at night? And who are these people? Are they with you? Armando aka. Xander asks with a hint of surprise in his voice as if he is not expecting these people to come Morgana who is now disguised as Uncle Tony and was standing beside Armando grinned as she thought to herself " uncle Armando is really the best when it comes to acting, he can easily get a nomination for the famas for this act alone " " cough, cough, Son, who are you talking with? Why don''t you invite him inside? How could you be so impolite to our guests? Armando''s lips twitched as his eyes squinted into a slit when he heard Morgana who was disguised as his father talked beside him and opened the door wide to let Mr. Sanchez and the man who accompanied him He was about to open his mouth to answer when he heard Mr. Sanchez voice, talking to him "... Oh, right. I am glad that there is someone sensible in this house, your father is right, Mr. Ortega, you are too impolite is that how you treated a guest in your house? As for these men, they indeed came here with me with a special task. And that is, to kill you and your family" Mr. Sanchez said as he shoved Armando aside and walked into the house while his eyes are like two balls as it rounded with greed while studying all the priceless furniture, antique base, and paintings in the receiving room " oho.... I didn''t know that you have such a luxurious home, Mr. Ortega? No wonder why Macario fancies your daughter Speaking of which, one of my men asks me to gift it to him so that he can play with her and give her pleasures before she does" Mr. Sanchez said as if what he just said is just a normal thing to say to the father of the woman that he was pertaining to When he said those words, Luigi disguised as Kristina shivered from disgust especially when he mentioned the word pleasure He clenched his fist and step away from the window where he stood in silence watching the ongoing show at the front door " hahaha, you really have the nerves to say those words eh??? Luigi said as he cast a glance towards Morgana and Armando who both remains standing near the door and waited for all their uninvited guests to come in. " Hehe, that''s what I like in a woman, a fighter. I''m sure that I am going to have lots of fun with you later, the man who asks Sanchez to give Kristina to him said snickering while studying Kristina''s " Luigi " bearing from head to toe Luigi turned to the man who just talked and sized him up as the corner of his lips tugs into a smile when he saw Morgana from the corner of his eyes closed the door softly and locked it. The show is about to start " hohoho, men gathered everyone here in the receiving room so that you can kill them all in one go, you can have all the woman who takes your fancy but remember not to take anything because everything in this house is mi..... Eh??? Why the hell did you lock the door for? Mr. Sanchez is supposed to say mine but he didn''t get to finish his words when he saw Morgana aka. Uncle Tony close the door and locked it firmly behind her. Chapter 476 - 182: The traitor (7) Mr. Sanchez and his men were stumped as they look at the father and son who are both acting weird Why does it seem like, this father and son and the woman named Kristina who suppose to be Macario''s wife are seemingly like, they are insane? Instead of being afraid of them when they learned that they are here to kill them, they even close the door and lock it? Isn''t it like helping them cover their crime? Since the door is locked, no one will be able to hear what''s happening inside even if they screamed loud as it was obvious that the house is soundproof from in and out of the house. Meaning even if it is noisy outside the noise won''t be heard by the people inside except if the door or window is open and the noise from inside can not be heard by the people outside regardless how loud the noise is Morgana stayed silent for a while as she lazily leaned on the door frame after locking the door. She didn''t bother to answer Mr. Sanchez questions as it is a waste of her saliva if she does Armando who was standing beside him laughed and clapped his hands as he took a step forward and arrived in front of Mr. Sanchez Clap Clap Clap " well, well, well, as I expected. You are the traitor in my company. Do you really think that I only said those words to impress everyone? Especially, Macario? Hahaha, I''ll tell you what, Macario is dead and I said those words not to impress anyone, but to lure you Do you know why? Because even before I came to that office building with the fake Macario who introduced me as his future father in law and the new owner of the company I already know that there is a big anomaly that''s been going on in the company. I know that someone is stealing the money of the company and you are one of my suspects The problem is that even though I am not sure about my hunch and I don''t have enough evidence, YOU!!! Being involved in an organization and your boss''s motives for trying to make the company go bankrupt is the biggest problem that the company is facing. If we have to solve the problem, then I have to pull the roots of the problem and that is, to lure you out and lead us to your boss" Armando clapped his hands, as he did so, Arriane and the other members of the gangster team except for Jewel, came out from where they are hiding. As Armando talk, Mr. Sanchez and his men were all startled from seeing them walking out from where they are hiding holding high caliber guns in their hands Looking at the close door behind Morgana and the people who walked out carrying high caliber weapons, Mr. Sanchez and his men now realized that they just walked into a trap Even if Armando didn''t say a word about the reason why he purposely angered Mr. Sanchez, it is very obvious that Morgana had set them up to die in that house tonight "... No, don''t come near me, my boss is going to kill you if you dare try to touch even a strand of my hair let alone kill me and my men" Mr. Sanchez threatened as he staggered backward, his hands are flailing in the air trying to grab onto something for support but to no avail, as he continuously falls and his butt hit the cold floor beneath him " Oh? Do you think that I am afraid of your boss? I dared to kill Macario and his people, I even burned his plantation and warehouse and seized his company and properties from his hands. What made you think that I am going to be afraid of a lowly local organization founder like your boss? Your boss is afraid of Macario and will not dare to touch him but I did, do you think you can scare me with your threats??? "... If you kill me, you will not know where my boss''s leave and where is his hiding place" Mr. Sanchez and his men stared at Armando as they are now truly afraid of him. Mr. Sanchez even tries to change his tactics by trying to bluff Armando and the others. While Mr. Sanchez is trying to bluff Armando and the others, Mr. Sanchez men look at each other with the same thought in their minds And that is if they are going to die here tonight then it would be better if they die fighting, that way, they still have a slim chance of getting out of there alive With that thought in mind, Mr. Sanchez prepared to fight their way out. Even if someone died in their group, the possibility that they could take down one of the gangsters with them is enough As they are talking using their eyes, they decided to go at Morgana first as they can see that he is nothing but a weak old man and he is blocking the only way out for them Five of them simultaneously lunged an attack at Morgana, thinking of taking her down and escaped from the place before the other opponents could make a move Unfortunately, they underestimated Morgana, because even though she looks like an old man, her strength is comparable to her sister and Armando and she is much better than the rest of them when it comes to fighting Before their fist arrived and landed on Morgana''s body and face, Morgana straighten her body and make a counter-attack moves and the five of them who viciously attack her all flew in the air and landed on the floor with a bang Morgana walked towards the men who tried to beat her up and started beating them up until they could not take it as they all lay limply on the floor, unconscious. The others just stood watching her best the men who came to the house with Mr. Sanchez while Mr. Sanchez stood watching with his mouth and eyes open wide from shocked as he couldn''t believe that an old man is capable of beating five big men without anyone''s help. Chapter 477 - 182: The traitor (8) "... How? How did you do that??? Mr. Sanchez asks with his eyes open wide as he couldn''t accept that the men he brought with him were easily beaten by an old man in no time at all. It didn''t even take five minutes for those old men to beat all his five trusted men The men that he was so proud of as he even promised the boss that they are going to kill Xander and his family tonight, now it really looks like that they are the ones who are going to die, instead of that bastard Xander and his family. Just with the old man alone who beats all his men into a pulp, what''s more, if the others joined in? Mr. Sanchez thought as he looks at his subordinates on the floor, he then looks up to see the evil smile on the old man''s face as the old man turn to look at his subordinates who stood in a few distances away from him and ordered; " You may go and wait for me outside I can take care of everything here" Morgana aka. Uncle Tony " said before she turned to look at Mr. Sanchez, who was trembling from fear at the thought that he was the next to suffer and die from that old man''s hands When Armando and the others heard that, they all turned to look at Mr. Sanchez, with an odd look on their faces as they went out of the house one after another " What??? What are you going to do to me? Mr. Sanchez asks and peed his pants as he slumped down on the ground. He is so frightened that he can''t control himself as his body started to shake No, don''t kill me, if you spare my life I will take you to our home base and give back all the money that I stole from the company" " oho, hohoho, if I wanted to take back the money that you stole from the company and find out where your home base is, I can do it myself easily. I can easily locate your home base and find out who your leader is, not to mention all the members of that organization You, being alive or dead is really not important to us, you know why? I can take everything that you own including everything that you stole Then Morgana took out a laptop computer from space just like in a magic show and showed the screen to Mr. Sanchez See here, look... I''m sure that you are familiar with this bank account number, right? Because this bank account number is yours, see how I slowly drained your money from your bank account, unacceptable, yes??? But this is the price that you have to pay for messing with us and involving yourself in that organization. As we speak, all your money and all the money in the secret account number of your organization including the money of all the higher members in that organization are already emptied out and transferred to a secret bank account number And if you really wanted to know how I am going to find your secret home base, I can show you a secret or two regarding this matter. You know this man right? Morgana said as she tugs on the unconscious man''s hair and pulls it up so that Mr. Sanchez could see the man''s face Tsk tsk, he''s still alive but he''s of no use to me, so I could only end his life to use as an example. With that said, a tremendous power surge out of Morgana''s body as she killed the man with just a wave of her hand The man''s bloody head rolled on the floor and stop in Mr. Sanchez''s feet. Mr. Sanchez eyes widened from shock as he wanted to scream but no words came out of his mouth The man''s head is facing him and its lifeless eyes were wide open as if it is trying to berate Mr. Sanchez for implicating him " See?? It is such an easy feat to end a man''s life, much more to take what they have" Morgana said to Mr. Sanchez who stared in shock at the headless body of his subordinate At the same time, she asks the system to create a disguise puppet masks with that dead man''s face. Mr. Sanchez who was still in shock from seeing a laptop computer suddenly appear out of thin air and then witness his subordinate die just like that, lift his paled tear-stained face to look at Morgana Even his lips are trembling as he can''t even produce a sound, his body was numb from all the shocking things that he just witnessed and feels like he couldn''t take it anymore He watched as once again, Morgana took something from out of thin air and was more horrified by the thing that Morgana is holding It was a mask, but not just a masked as it looks exactly like the face of the man who just died from Morgana''s hands whose head is still lying on the floor near his feet He watched Morgana wear the mask and couldn''t help himself but scream loud when he saw with his own eyes how Morgana changes into that dead man on the floor From the face to his built and height, it''s exactly the same. " ahhhh, no... You''re not human, you''re not human at all, get away from me, get away from me!!! I swear I will not tell anyone about this, please let me go!!! I know that I''m wrong, I promise I am going to change, just give me a chance... Please!!!! Mr. Sanchez cried as he kneels and begs Morgana to spare his life and give him a chance to change. " now you want me to spare you? Is it because you now realize that you can''t bluff me using your useless life? Even if you are dead, I can easily replace you and acquire your memory to find out where your home base is, and all the information regarding that organization? I am able to acquire your memory so finding out everything regarding your leader and organization is just an easy feat for me. Chapter 478 - 182: The traitor (9) Seeing how the man changes his appearance after wearing the mask and turn into the man who just died and still warm lying on a pool of blood from his severed head, Mr. Sanchez was scared senseless as he was rooted in his spot and didn''t dare to make a move He stayed kneeling on the floor waiting for his death as he listened to the man''s ramblings that pierce through his heart Now, even if he regrets it, it still won''t save him from dying. " I know that you think that I am cruel and heartless. Yes, maybe I am really heartless, but only to those people who mean harm to my family As for you, I am only doing my job. If you think that you didn''t deserve to die, I''m sorry, but there is nothing I can do about it. And if you want to complain about this injustice if you really think that this is not fair, then you can complain to that big guy in hell who is now calling you back. And to that someone who implicates you when someone ordered for his death and all of his subordinates, and that means including you" Morgana said as she turns around and waves her hand creating a heavy gust that was slicing on Mr. Sanchez and his subordinates skin Before that heavy gust disappears all that was left on the floor is nothing but a faint smell of blood that soon disappears along with the heavy gusts. In a moment, the whole place is empty and silent, not a sliver of dust could be seen as if someone had come and scrub the whole place clean After a while, the notification sound from the system sounded in Morgana''s ears Ding..... Host, all the dead bodies are cremated and all the weapons are collected. You receive a parcel from the system as a gift As for your previous rewards from the system that you haven''t open yet, would you like to consider opening it now? " Nah, I''ll do it next time. I still have more important things to do. We have been spending so much time here in Mexico. I originally thought that after obliterating Macario and his men, we can go to Syria for that mission that has been put aside for too long now But problems seem to come up one after another, if this goes on I think that those Mexican mafias will start to investigate and hunt us down I am not afraid of them, it''s just that I don''t like implicating innocent people like the Ortega family" Morgana said as she opened the door and walked out of the house, by the time that she reached the night hawk that was parked near the gate, the system has already finished making the puppet disguise masks that look exactly like Mr. Sanchez, and his four subordinates as Morgana already has the fifth disguise mask in her backpack " Morgana, are they all dead? Did you find out anything from them? Armando asks when Morgana climbed in the driver''s seat. " mm, just a bit of information. I have the disguise masks already, so there is no need to interrogate them We can infiltrate their organization using the disguise masks, for now, let''s just go back to the safe house and plan our next move " Morgana said and started the car speeding away from the Ortega''s residence. " ah, okay. Are we going to take the Ortega''s back to their house? Armando said after a moment of silence " Nope, we can''t let them go back until this problem with that organization and their leader is not over We can''t go rushing into their house and ordered them to pack their things whenever problems such as this arose. The problem with the company started with Macario and now that Macario is dead and that guy is not aware of it, they will not stop scheming against the company. If that happens, the Ortega family will continuously be implicated unless we eliminated the source of the problem" Morgana said as she glances at her sister beside her who stayed silent the entire time " Yeah, that''s right, I haven''t thought of it, though. Acquiring a business from that bastard is really troublesome, I originally thought that it was easy as making pancakes. But now, I know that it is not that simple" Armando answered pondering over the past events. At first, they only wanted to rescue their employees from the pharmaceutical company that has been abducted. Who would have thought that after rescuing them and exposing Adam, they would be traveling to Mexico to find Macario and eliminate him to prevent more problems in the future by eliminating its cause? Now that Macario is dead, another problem occurs in the company that they seized from Macario Apparently, Melanie has an admirer who couldn''t accept that he lost to Macario, and is now scheming against Macario by sending Mr. Sanchez to his company and started stealing the company''s money It is not really a problem if, Macario is an experienced businessman, obviously, he is not as he puts all the decision making and running the company to the company''s General Manager who is equally stupid as Macario The company has been losing money but he failed to notice that there is an anomaly in the company. And it has been going on for a few years now. Armando smiled bitterly, in the world where he came from scheming against each other is very common. You can''t trust anyone in that place because even the very person who declared her undying love for you will soon betray you for just a simple reason especially if money is involved. When they arrived at the safe house, they found that the Ortega family were anxiously waiting for them The moment that the night hawk stops at the front of the house, they all anxiously walked out to greet them and asks about the incident as they all hope that they can now go back safely to their house. Chapter 479 - 183: Surprise??? we meet again " Morgan, I''m glad that all of you are back safely. How''s the site in the house? Is it possible for my family to go back now? Xander anxiously asks as he walked back to the house with Morgana. Armando and the others are already inside and just waiting for the two of them to get inside " Oh, the situation at your house is just fine. Actually, it is too quiet and peaceful in there that not even a sound of mosquitoes buzzing could be heard" Morgana replied cracking a joke to lighten the heavy atmosphere before she continues to say while opening the door But, you can''t possibly go back yet. Although the problem with those people who came to your house tonight with a plan to kill you is over, it is not safe for you and your family yet as we still need to find the leader of those people Unfortunately, Macario has a rival in love with Melanie and that man is precisely the leader of the organization who wanted to take revenge against Macario His aim is to seize all of Macario''s business and properties, the problem is we are one step ahead of him as we already seized Macario''s business and properties that he wanted That man put someone in the company to stole the company''s money and it''s a good thing that we investigated the company''s current situation first before we hand it over to you, if not, we will never be able to find out about this matter and who knows what they are going to do to you and your family" Xander shivers as he listened to Morgana he can''t believe that the situation is more serious than he thought as he pondered about it Morgana continues to explain the current situation and the plan involving them " As you are now aware of the situation in the company, I just wanted to ask you to be patient and stay here in the safe house for a while As for your own business, you can call your trusted man in your company to take care of it while you are away. We didn''t intentionally want to implicate your family, but as it is, all we can do for now is to keep you safe while we are trying to solve the problem in the company Of course, we also have to take care of that guy and all his people to prevent further drawbacks" Morgana finished as she sat in a settee beside her sister and help herself to a snack Xander and uncle Tony nodded their heads in agreement as uncle Tony said; " then, if that is the case, then we will have to trouble you for a few more days. Actually, you didn''t implicate our family, it is us who implicates all of you It is actually our family problem which causes it all. Because we didn''t treat our little Kristina right, she turned to Macario who is like a scheming wolf who wanted to devour us. Fortunately, we met you and help us solved the problem regarding Macario, furthermore, you even gave my son Xander Macario''s business and properties without asking for anything in return What more could we ask for? You have been so nice to us, how can we blame you for these small matters? We are fortunate to have met you, it is not a big deal if we have to stay here forever if it''s for our own safety" Uncle Tony said smiling as he nodded to his son and said; " Son, let''s go, it''s getting late now, you need to call the office tomorrow and tell your secretary and the manager to take care of everything while you are away" Uncle Tony stood up and bid everyone good night and thanked them again for the trouble that he thought his family brought them. At the old building, the home base of the Mexihigh organization the man sat in the dark while his fingers lightly tapping on the table He had been waiting for Mr. Sanchez''s call for hours but, until now his phone remains silent. Not even a message from Mr. Sanchez and it is making him a little bit worried It is fine if it was just Macario that they are facing as an opponent, but now that Macario transfer the ownership of his business to someone they didn''t know, it is another matter " What is wrong with that guy and the men he brought with him? Don''t they have a cell phone to call me and let me know about the latest happenings? Do they really think that it''s easy to sit and wait for news like this? Damn that man, he is really useless. I should have found someone smarter than him He didn''t just let himself be exposed, he even implicated the organization. Is he trying to drag me and the organization down with him? Bull shit! Just you wait, when I get my hands on you, I will surely cut your hands and tongue and feed it to the dog I know that Macario and Melanie have been teaming up to entice rich women and become Macario''s wife so that they could seize the business and properties of that woman''s family What puzzles me is, why did Macario introduce that man as his future father in law and announced that he is going to settle down and retire from work as he handed over all his business and properties to that man? Isn''t he supposed to seize that man''s business? How come it becomes the other way around? And where is Melanie? Why did she let Macario do that? The man mused to himself as he slaps the mosquito that bit his arm, he has so many questions in mind that need an answer as it puzzled him. Unfortunately, unknown to him, the only person who could answer his question is already dead and even his beloved woman died without a complete corpse as the system collected and cremated her body turning it into experienced points for Morgana. When morning comes, Morgana and the gangster team talk about the plan while having breakfast with the Ortega family They are going to infiltrate the organization while Brando and Bernard will stay in the safe house with the Ortega family as it is not safe to join them in this mission. Chapter 480 - 182: Surprise??? We meet again (2) " Morgan, if you are leaving us here to look after the Ortega family, then..... What about him??? Brandon said pointing his finger at Armando as he continued to say; Isn''t he supposed to go to his newly acquired company? He just acquired the company, if he failed to go to the company, people may think that what he said to them was just for show and he is nothing but bubbles" "..." " Oh, don''t worry about that, I already talked about it with uncle Armando. Besides, if he goes there, wouldn''t it be letting the opponents know that Mr. Sanchez and his men failed to assassinate him? I''m sure that that man, Diego Cervantes is already anxious to hear from Mr. Cervantes since last night And when Mr. Sanchez failed to contact him, that man is already alarmed and possibly put his men to watch the building to see if uncle Armando will show up at the office today If uncle Armando show up, it''s either he will order his men to abduct him, or prepared to flee from the country If that happens, we will have to start again to try and locate him. I do not worry even if they tried to abduct uncle Armando since he is very capable of protecting himself. What I''m worried about is that all our efforts will all go to waste. And we can''t just leave Mexico with the knowledge that the Ortega family is not safe to go back to their house. They can''t go on hiding from that man, the least we could do to help them and keep them safe is by eliminating the cause. And that is, Diego Cervantes and his organization, the Mexihigh organization" " Ah, okay it made sense," Brando said after listening to Morgana''s lengthy explanation What did he mean that It made sense? All the heads of the people who are having breakfast turned to look at Brando, thinking if Brando is out of his mind to say such a word Morgana has been explaining the situation to him to make him understand and all he could say after such a lengthy explanation from Morgana is " it made sense?" " what? Did I say something wrong? Brandon asks with his eyebrows lifted an inch higher as he noticed that everyone''s attention is on him including his brother, Bernard " Ah, nothing.... Everyone said simultaneously as they turned their attention back to their food, not bothering to listen to him and his endless questioning whenever Morgan " Morgan" is around " Oh, by the way, it reminds me... Didn''t you say that Morgana is coming back in just a few days? Where is she? How come she hasn''t come back yet? Even before everyone could put food in their mouth and swallow it, Brando, who stop asking questions for just a matter of seconds suddenly pop up another question one after another. "..." " SHUT UP!!! everyone exclaimed all at once as they look at Brando as if they are about to explode from his endless questioning " hmmp, I was just asking is it wrong to asks? I was just wondering if something bad happens to her and her sister, I can''t help but worried about their safety" Brando said looking aggrieved " cough, cough, Armando cleared his throat, glancing at Morgana and Arriane before he turned to Brando and say; " Brando, I''m sure that the twins appreciate you worrying about their safety but when we said that they went away to deal with something important and will come back when it was convenient for them It doesn''t mean that they will be back at the exact day that we told you as we didn''t know the exact day of their arrival We are just merely guessing it. I''m sorry if what we said mislead you to think that they will be here soon and made you worry since they haven''t come back yet But rest assured that the twins are okay. Just like us, they are held up by some problems that they need to fix before they return here, or maybe, they will just meet with us in Syria" Armando explained making another alibi for Morgana and Arriane. At the same time, he kept his fingers crossed under the table praying that he won''t be struck by lightning as he lied through his teeth in front of the food since they are having breakfast at the time " Oh, so that''s why, ah.... I can''t wait to finish this task here and meet with them in Syria" Brando''s eyes brightened after listening to Armando''s explanation. " Keke, if I were you, I would rather not ask too many questions lest I get beaten into a pulp if you managed to freak them out with all your nonsense questioning Can''t you see that the twins that you keep asking for, didn''t really leave? I don''t know where the hell did you put your eyes if it''s in the back of your head or what But there is one thing that I am sure of, and that is you, my brother didn''t know how to use your eyes and brain. You are too stupid and that''s why Dad is giving you a hard time It is not that, he can''t accept you for who you are, it is because he is worried that if he let you do as you want, you will end up giving everything to the man you fancy. Wake up brother, if such a simple trick as this can fool you, I''m afraid that even a child is way smarter than you" Bernard scolded his brother as he swept a glance towards everyone who was sitting around the table having breakfast with him. His eyes, stop at Armando before he continues and looked at Morgana and Arriane Morgana stayed silent while her sister, Arriane burst out laughing as she cast a sideways glance at Morgana and Armando who was scratching his head, with a flushed and guilty look on his face. "... Hahaha, uncle Armando, it looks like someone here sees through your... mmmppp haha, I don''t want to eat anymore. I will leave everything to both of you to explain and clear everything to our " BROTHER" here Chapter 481 - 182: Surprise??? We meet again (3) " ahmm, we will talk about that, after this thing is over. You know that it is not convenient for us to talk regarding this matter in front of other people. I didn''t mean the two of you, you know who I am referring to, although we trust them with things that are supposed to be a secret when it comes to some matters we still need to be very careful as they are still a stranger to us" Brando who is chewing his food looks up at Armando after swallowing the food in his mind and ask in confusion; " What do you mean? "... See what I mean? Isn''t he stupid? Forget it, there is no need to explain to him, he wouldn''t get it anyway. It''s enough that I know the truth " Bernard said shaking his head, he knows that his brother is smart but most of the time, he uses his mouth more than his head. " Well, it''s our fault, you are new as my father''s trainee and he sent two of you with us to train The thing is, we haven''t had enough time to familiarize with each other before we embark into a mission plus the fact that you haven''t trained yet, and you are not able to join the mission and risk your life in the process as I will not allow you You are our responsibility, my father took you in with the intention to train you to learn how to protect yourself and not to be a killer Since you are our responsibility and new to our team, there are things that we can''t tell you and secrets that we can''t share with you We didn''t want to treat you differently but since we have guests in the safe house... Morgana shrugged her shoulders and leave her words unfinished hoping that Brando would get the picture of what she wanted to say After saying that, Morgana stood up and leave the table to follow her sister she was already finished eating After she left the table, Brando look around the table with his eyes widened before it landed on Armando as if he wanted a more detailed explanation Everyone sigh seeing his reaction as they continue eating no longer bothered with him Back at the old building, at the Mexihigh organization home base. Mr.Cervantes arrive early hoping to hear from Mr. Sanchez and the men he took with him to assassinate Xander " Boss, you came early? One of the guards in their home base asked when he saw Mr. Cervantes climbed out from his car " mm, how''s everything here? Have you seen Mr. Sanchez around? Mr. Cervantes asked as he walked over to the entrance of the old building " Yes, boss they arrived before you, they are at the fourth-floor resting, I think they didn''t have much sleep last night" the man named Marco reported to Mr. Cervantes while giving him a salute like a very attentive soldier Mr. Cervantes: " hmm, good, good, it''s good to hear that When Mr. Cervantes arrived on the fourth floor, he found Mr. Sanchez and the men he took with him last night soundly sleeping on a sofa bed and couch. They look like they have been up all night as they loudly snore and Mr. Sanchez feet dangle on the edge of the sofa bed " Ah, it looks like they are really tired, I wonder if they succeeded eliminating that man? Why do they look as if they had a hard time killing him and his family? Mr. Cervantes murmured to himself as he continues studying Mr. Sanchez and his men After further studying the men who look so exhausted as they sleep, Mr. Cervantes turn around to go to his private office and wait there for Mr. Sanchez and the other affiliate branch leader of the organization In fact, Mr. Cervantes hasn''t slept until the morning comes, he waited for Mr. Sanchez and his men till late at night, at the old building, it was past midnight when he finally decided to go home But even as he lay on his bed, he was kept awake by the thought of Melanie, his beloved woman. The reason why he was waiting for news from Mr. Sanchez is that he wanted to hear if they have news about Melanie. He hasn''t seen her for a long time, and now that Macario announced that he is finally settling down and retiring from work, he is now worried about Melanie as he knows Macario very well. He will kill a woman without blinking an eye just for the sake of money Macario is a very selfish man and it''s a wonder why Melanie chose Macario over him as he sat on his chair thinking about Melanie Morgana aka. Mr. Sanchez stirred and open her eyes Finally, they are now in the building where the founder and his subordinates meet to make a plan for their next move in their current scheme Now, all they have to do is wait for the other members with the higher position in the organization to come before they make a move to obliterate them all including all the lower members of the organization The others who are also pretending to be asleep all stirred and open their eyes with the same thought in mind and it was " It is too boring to pretend to sleep and wait for the final moment" the moment for the final show to start and have a wonderful show for the Mexihigh organization and its founder " Morgana, when are we going to make a move? I feel bored, I need some action" Luigi said as he stretches his arms and feet that feel numb from dangling on the edge of the couch that was to small for him "... We need to wait for a little more time, the others haven''t arrived yet" Morgana answered flexing her muscles Before they come to the old building to infiltrate the Mexihigh organization, Morgana distributed the puppet mask disguise to them to wear it replacing Sanchez and his men Chapter 482 - 182: Surprise??? We meet again (3) " ahmm, we will talk about that, after this thing is over. You know that it is not convenient for us to talk regarding this matter in front of other people. I didn''t mean the two of you, you know who I am referring to, although we trust them with things that are supposed to be a secret when it comes to some matters we still need to be very careful as they are still a stranger to us" Brando who is chewing his food looks up at Armando after swallowing the food in his mind and ask in confusion; " What do you mean? "... See what I mean? Isn''t he stupid? Forget it, there is no need to explain to him, he wouldn''t get it anyway. It''s enough that I know the truth " Bernard said shaking his head, he knows that his brother is smart but most of the time, he uses his mouth more than his head. " Well, it''s our fault, you are new as my father''s trainee and he sent two of you with us to train The thing is, we haven''t had enough time to familiarize with each other before we embark into a mission plus the fact that you haven''t trained yet, and you are not able to join the mission and risk your life in the process as I will not allow you You are our responsibility, my father took you in with the intention to train you to learn how to protect yourself and not to be a killer Since you are our responsibility and new to our team, there are things that we can''t tell you and secrets that we can''t share with you We didn''t want to treat you differently but since we have guests in the safe house... Morgana shrugged her shoulders and leave her words unfinished hoping that Brando would get the picture of what she wanted to say After saying that, Morgana stood up and leave the table to follow her sister she was already finished eating After she left the table, Brando look around the table with his eyes widened before it landed on Armando as if he wanted a more detailed explanation Everyone sigh seeing his reaction as they continue eating no longer bothered with him Back at the old building, at the Mexihigh organization home base. Mr.Cervantes arrive early hoping to hear from Mr. Sanchez and the men he took with him to assassinate Xander " Boss, you came early? One of the guards in their home base asked when he saw Mr. Cervantes climbed out from his car " mm, how''s everything here? Have you seen Mr. Sanchez around? Mr. Cervantes asked as he walked over to the entrance of the old building " Yes, boss they arrived before you, they are at the fourth-floor resting, I think they didn''t have much sleep last night" the man named Marco reported to Mr. Cervantes while giving him a salute like a very attentive soldier Mr. Cervantes: " hmm, good, good, it''s good to hear that When Mr. Cervantes arrived on the fourth floor, he found Mr. Sanchez and the men he took with him last night soundly sleeping on a sofa bed and couch. They look like they have been up all night as they loudly snore and Mr. Sanchez feet dangle on the edge of the sofa bed " Ah, it looks like they are really tired, I wonder if they succeeded eliminating that man? Why do they look as if they had a hard time killing him and his family? Mr. Cervantes murmured to himself as he continues studying Mr. Sanchez and his men After further studying the men who look so exhausted as they sleep, Mr. Cervantes turn around to go to his private office and wait there for Mr. Sanchez and the other affiliate branch leader of the organization In fact, Mr. Cervantes hasn''t slept until the morning comes, he waited for Mr. Sanchez and his men till late at night, at the old building, it was past midnight when he finally decided to go home But even as he lay on his bed, he was kept awake by the thought of Melanie, his beloved woman. The reason why he was waiting for news from Mr. Sanchez is that he wanted to hear if they have news about Melanie. He hasn''t seen her for a long time, and now that Macario announced that he is finally settling down and retiring from work, he is now worried about Melanie as he knows Macario very well. He will kill a woman without blinking an eye just for the sake of money Macario is a very selfish man and it''s a wonder why Melanie chose Macario over him as he sat on his chair thinking about Melanie Morgana aka. Mr. Sanchez stirred and open her eyes Finally, they are now in the building where the founder and his subordinates meet to make a plan for their next move in their current scheme Now, all they have to do is wait for the other members with the higher position in the organization to come before they make a move to obliterate them all including all the lower members of the organization The others who are also pretending to be asleep all stirred and open their eyes with the same thought in mind and it was " It is too boring to pretend to sleep and wait for the final moment" the moment for the final show to start and have a wonderful show for the Mexihigh organization and its founder " Morgana, when are we going to make a move? I feel bored, I need some action" Luigi said as he stretches his arms and feet that feel numb from dangling on the edge of the couch that was to small for him "... We need to wait for a little more time, the others haven''t arrived yet" Morgana answered flexing her muscles Before they come to the old building to infiltrate the Mexihigh organization, Morgana distributed the puppet mask disguise to them to wear it replacing Sanchez and his men Chapter 483 - 183: Surprise??? We meet again (4) Morgana distributed the puppet masks disguise to the gangster team members, she wears the disguise masks that have the looks of Mr. Sanchez, while Armando, Arriane, and the rest wear the remaining disguise puppet mask When Diego Cervantes arrived at the old building and learned from one of the members of the Mexihigh organization in charge of guarding the home base that Mr. Sanchez and his men returned from the task that he ordered them to do last night. He hurriedly looks for them on the fourth floor of the old building and found the six of them sleeping soundly as if they have been awake all night. He decided to go to his office and waited for them there while waiting for the other branch leader of the organization. Although their organization is just a local one and didn''t have connections to other countries, their organization has many branches and factions in various places in Mexico City Every month, they held a private meeting in this building, branch leaders from various places came to attend the said meetings as they discussed the current situation in their respective areas and share new ideas to improve the organization as they aimed for their organization to grow and expanded to different countries just like other organizations. Diego, as the founder and leader of the said organization, has the rights to call for emergency meetings such as the meeting today, when problems occur to ask for suggestions or help from the other branches or factions Today, the other leaders who attend the meeting yesterday will come to discuss the current problems that occurred in Mr. Sanchez''s department And the long-pending expanding project of the organization. Yesterday, they held an emergency meeting to discuss the issue, but due to the sudden problem that occurs in Mr. Sanchez''s department, they decided to take care of the problems first before they discuss the expanding proposition that Mr. Cervantes proposed to the committee Mr. Cervantes is planning to build an extension branch of their organization in the U.S, he already sends a few of his men in San Diego to start and recruit people for the said expansion of their organization While he was waiting for the other leaders to arrive, and for Mr. Sanchez''s teams to wake up Morgana and the gangster team are already preparing for the show that they prepared for Diego Cervantes and his subordinates When Diego Cervantes left the room on the fourth floor where Morgana aka. Mr. Sanchez and her team are sleeping, Morgana opens her eyes and stops pretending to be asleep. Unbeknownst to Diego Cervantes, Mr. Sanchez and the five men with him that he saw in the room sleeping soundly is no longer the same man or people that he was familiar with. The people whom he sends to Ortega''s house including Mr. Sanchez are long gone, as in... DEAD. They died from Morgana''s newly acquired technique from the system" The blade slashing wind " and has been turned into experience points for Morgana''s system Now, Morgana aka. Mr. Sanchez is waiting for the time to come to give Diego Cervantes and his subordinates a good show. Once the other leader from different branches and factions arrive, the show will begin As they waited for the other leaders to arrive they decided to split up and went to scout the place As they have already planned that the other members of the gangster team the ones in charge of eliminating the opponents outside, and the surrounding areas of the old building Luigi, Victor, and Loida came down from the fourth floor to patrol the surrounding area while pretending that they are casually taking a walk to exercise their limbs and muscles Morgana, Arriane, and Armando take the stairs heading to the fifth and sixth floor of the building to see how many men are in charge of guarding that area. The building floor where the emergency meeting will be held and Diego Cervantes''s private office is both located on the seventh floor of the building. Diego''s private office occupied half of the floor of the building as it also houses the illegal drugs and weapons. Ding..... Host, the branches leaders who will be coming to attend the meeting bring their experts with them to ensure their safety You are aware of how organizations like this work, deception is very common and usually, there are other leaders who are not content with what they have and open resorts to deception and double-crossing their own people. Once it happens, a fight and death are inevitable. So I hope that you and your team are prepared to face many experts this time because all of the leaders have many experts with them acting as their bodyguards Those experts are not just simple fighter from the organization who knows how to fire guns and give a kick to their opponents. These experts are trained missionaries and ex militaries who accepted odd jobs such as acting as bodyguards and cannon folders for the person who hired them" The system warned Morgana as its robotic voice sounded in Morgana''s ears as it is worried that Morgana and her team will be besieged by those experts that the branches and faction leaders brought with them If it happens, the system can not ensure that it could protect all of them. Morgana, Arriane, and Armando will be safe since the three of them has a system to protect them and the instant recovery function that will ensure them that even if they were hit, the wounds will be easily healed by the recovery function of the system unless they took a fatal hit in the chest or head. But the other gangster members, Loida, Victor, and Luigi didn''t have a system to protect them. The least that the system can do is to provide instant recovery pill for them The problem is, Luigi, Victor, and Loida will be facing their expert''s opponents outside the building, while Morgana is on the seventh floor of the building Just with that setup, the system can not guarantee that everyone in their team will be safe from harm unless Morgana change the plan and let Luigi, Victor, and Loida retreat to the night hawk while the three of them, Morgana, Arriane, and Armando finished the jo Chapter 484 - 183: Surprise??? We meet again (5) When Morgana heard the system''s warning, she stops walking and stayed rooted in the spot as her face paled It will be easy for her to face those experts, but it will be another story for Loida, Luigi, and Victor as they don''t have a system The system is right, she needs to change the plan and have Loida, Luigi, and Victor retreat back to the night hawk and wait for them there She and her sister including Armando can deal with the opponents by themselves with the help from the system all they have to do is take care of those leaders and Diego first before they take care of those experts and other lower members of the organization When Armando and Arriane notice her, they both stop from walking and look at her with worry on their faces " Sis, what''s wrong? Are you okay? Arriane asks in a worried voice as she grasps her sister''s hands in hers "... No, I''m okay, it''s just that we have a little problem, we need to gather together before the other leaders from different branches and factions arrived We need to abort the old plan and make a new plan, but this time, we won''t include Luigi, Victor, and Loida in the plan" Morgana said and turn around to go back downstairs and find the other three members of the gangster team. Originally, the members of the gangster team who stayed with Morgana and Arriane are many, they are the members that they save in Myanmar, but the others left the safehouse and continue accepting missions from the gangster organization Only Loida, Luigi, Jewel, and Victor remain in a safe house and follow them in every mission they receive from the organization They have been together for a long time now and hearing from the system that if Morgana didn''t change the plan and make their other three companions retreat to the night hawk to ensure their safety there is a big possibility that their three companions, Luigi, Loida, and Victor will be heavily injured if not lose their life And Morgana couldn''t possibly turn a blind eye and a deaf ear to that, she could not let those people get into any harm much more lose their life. " But, why the sudden changes? Arriane asks as she and Armando followed Morgana down the stairs and hurried outside the building passing the Mexihigh members who are currently guarding the in and outside of the building while the others are patrolling the surrounding areas " didn''t you received a warning from your system? It''s not that we are outnumbered, we can easily take them down, as we have a system to protect the three of us But Loida, Luigi, and Victor doesn''t have a system like us and their position is too far from us, even if we wanted to assist them it will be too late" Morgana explained as she runs while looking for their other three companions with the help of the system " No, I haven''t received any warning from my system and I guess uncle Armando didn''t receive a warning either Why would the system warn us about this? We are all competent and those three are also experts when it comes to fighting and using guns. Moreover, we provide the three of them high caliber weapons from your system that they can use to fight and protect themselves So, what are you worrying about? Arriane asks Morgana a little puzzled about her weird reaction to the system''s warning " those leaders from different branches and factions who are coming today are bringing experts mercenaries acting as their bodyguards So, if we didn''t abort the first plan, it will only be like us walking into a trap instead of them being trapped by us" Morgana explained hastily as she runs to a location that the system leads her to, there they found their three companions having an argument with a group of Mexihigh members composed of more than 20 people and the three of them are being encircled by those people " What is going on here? Morgana asks as soon as she reached them "... Boss, we are just taking a walk and we encountered them, they said that you are the weakest of all the branches leaders and our team are the thrash in this organization that is why they want us to give our weapons and money to them if not, they said that they are going to kill all of us right here in this spot" Luigi hastily tell on the people who are surrounding them to Morgana looking aggrieved as they didn''t expect that will be surrounded and bullied by these people the moment they decided to go and scout the area " Oh??? Is that true??? If they are really looking for trouble then we must give it to them, didn''t they said that I am weak and we are thrash? Then let''s show them how weak we are and what thrash is capable of doing" Morgana said as she quirks her brows and swept those people a quick glance while giving Arriane and Armando a signal " Hahaha, and who do you think you are? Just because you have a higher position than us doesn''t mean you are as good as you want people to believe You are nothing but a desk man who knew nothing about fighting, so how can you subdue us when your group is clearly outnumbered by us? One of the men who are encircling Luigi, Victor, and Loida said while laughing " hahaha, you will never know how we did it, maybe you can ask Satan about it when you meet him in hell because I am going to send all of you there" Morgana said as she disappear from her spot and appears in front of the man who belittled them earlier The man was shocked as he didn''t see how it happens, all he remembers is that cold feeling in his throat, and when he saw that man appears in front of him while blood keeps gushing out from the open cut in his neck He lifts his hand to cover the opening in his neck as he staggered forward and fell face-first on the ground while his blood soaking the ground wet and dyeing it red. His death breaks the siege on Luigi, Loida, and Victor as Arriane and Armando started to make their move in sync with Morgana''s move as they killed all the men who are surrounding the trio. Chapter 485 - 183: Surprise??? We meet again (6) Morgana killed the guy who belittles them breaking the siege at the same time, Arriane and Armando joined the action as their movement were in sync with each other The men who besieged Loida, Luigi and Victor earlier were shocked as they fall on the ground one after another Luigi, Loida, and Victor seized the chance the moment the encirclement was broken. They run to the side and pulled their guns as they started shooting the opponents It didn''t take a minute before it was over, 20 dead bodies lay scattered on the grassy land dyeing the soil red with their blood " Come on, let''s go back to the night hawk, we have a change of plan," Morgana said as she urged Loida, Luigi, and Victor while giving Arriane and Armando a signal to take care of the bodies and weapons before they follow them to the night hawk Loida who was walking side by side with Morgana looks up at her upon hearing that they have a change of plan. She then asked Morgana about it; " Morgana, what do you mean that the plan has changed? Aren''t we supposed to do it as we plan to do it when we were on the fourth floor? Loida asks confused " mm, I will tell you about it once we reach the night hawk," Morgana said not bothering to answer Loida''s question **"***"***"*** As Morgana was about to explain the situation, the door of the back seat opened and Arriane and Armando both climbed at the back seat and sat there to listen to Morgana''s explanation and a new plan " It''s like this, I asked the three of you to go back with us here in the night hawk because a problem has occurred If we didn''t come earlier, I am not sure if the three of you will still be alive by the time we get there As we all know, our original plan was for the three of you to take care of all the Mexihigh members outside the building and its surrounding area While I, uncle Armando and my sister is supposed to take care of all the members inside, including the founder Diego Cervantes and the leaders of various branches and factions Unfortunately, if we continue doing the original plan, it will be like walking into a trap. Maybe, we can easily handle all the people inside the building with the three of us working together But, what about the three of you? I don''t want to put the three of you into a situation that I am not sure if the three of you can deal with Earlier, I heard that all the leaders from various factions and branches are bringing with them mercenaries to act as their bodyguards since we all know how dirty this kind of business is, and double-crossing, as well as deception, is very common in this business That is why those people are bringing experts with them. This time, if we try to take them down, we will also be facing those experts With them so many encircling us inside while the others are encircling you out there, we can''t be too sure if this mission will not fail and if the three of you could get out of their encirclement alive because we are outnumbered by them We certainly don''t want that to happen, so... I want the three of you to stay here in the night hawk and wait for my signal before you came out to help us We will first try to eliminate the leaders and Diego Cervantes before we take care of the lower members of the organization and those mercenaries" Morgana explained and hastily told them about the new plan " Morgana, we came here together and we are all prepared whatever happens to this mission, we can''t just sit here doing nothing while waiting for your signal What if something happens to the three of you? We can''t take it in our conscience if something happens to the three of you while we are here idly waiting" Luigi said determined not to stay in the car " Morgana, Luigi is right, we can''t sit here doing nothing, besides when Armando talk to us to join the organization we already know that this is the kind of job that we are going to do and our life will be in constant danger" Victor said, agreeing to what Luigi said " No, you need to stay here and wait for my signal. I am aware that you are willing to sacrifice your life, ever since you all join the organization. But if we can help it, we will do everything to prevent you from sacrificing your life and stay unharmed You said that your conscience can''t take it if something happens to us out there, but what about us? Do you think that we can do our tasks while worrying about your safety? If we can''t focus, then the possibility that this mission will fail is inevitable" Morgana answered as she is firmed with her decision, not to let Loida, Luigi, and Victor go out of the night hawk and fight with them The three of them, Luigi, Loida, and Victor looks at Armando helplessly, they really didn''t want to stay in the car and just wait for Morgana''s signal they won''t feel at ease with the knowledge that the three of them, Morgana, Arriane, and Armando are fighting those people while they are sitting comfortably doing nothing Seeing that they are looking at him waiting for him to voice his opinion, Armando shrugged his shoulders before he cast a sideways glance at Morgana and open his mouth to say; " Morgana is right, we have a way to protect ourselves while fighting them while the three of you don''t have any. If you come to help us, we can''t focus on fighting those people and it will only result in this mission to fail and all of us dead I don''t think that you want this thing to happen, so it would be better for the three of you to stay here Chapter 486 - 183: Surprise??? We meet again (7) " I don''t think that you want this thing to happen, so it would be better for the three of you to stay here " Armando said advising the three of them, Loida, Luigi, and Victor not to insist going back to the old building with them Hearing Armando''s advice and reason for not letting them go back to the old building to fight with them, the three of them sigh as they shrug their shoulders looking dejected They really wanted to go and help, but what can they do? Since Armando already expressed his opinion because they ask him to, all that they can do now is to follow as the boss already gave his orders Actually, what Morgana said to them is similar to what Armando said it''s not that they didn''t want to listen to Morgana. It''s because they are hoping that Armando will agree and sided with them but in the end, Armando only told them to stay in the car as he tells it to their face that they will only be a burden to them if they go The mission will not only fail but they are sure to die there because they can''t focus their attention while fighting as they are worried about them. And it will be their fault if it happens " Okay, we understand. Morgana, I''m sorry if you feel that we don''t want to listen to you, it''s just that we are hoping that Armando will agree and let us go back to the old building with you Unfortunately, he didn''t listen and sided with us, because even though we are willing to die there, it is not right for us to implicate the three of you as we are only going to be a burden once the fight has started I know you only meant well and we understand how you feel because it happens to us before in Myanmar, when we were haunted by the dark organization members Thank you for caring about our safety. Please be careful and come back alive and unharmed, if something happens to the three of you, I am going to hunt down your soul even if I have to follow you in hell after I punish those people until they wish for me to kill them" after saying that Victor close his eyes and pretend to sleep while Morgana, Arriane, and Armando open the door of the car and walked back to the old building As soon as they reached the old building, they saw people getting out of their car and walking to the old building''s entrance as men holding high caliber guns follow them inside Those men are tall and well built, obviously, they undergo rigorous training to achieve their bodies " hmmm, it looks like the leaders from various branches and factions have arrived? And those burly men are the expert''s mercenaries that the system mentions" Morgana observed as they watched those people enter the old building where Diego Cervantes is waiting for them " Let''s go follow them inside, let''s see how many experts those leaders brought with them ", Morgana said as she started to walk and follow the people inside " Sis, why do we have to follow them ins ide? Since all of them are already here, why don''t we launch an attack now and take down those experts and leaders in one go before we enter the building to look for Diego Cervantes inside and kill him " Arriane whispered to Morgana as she catches up with her, suggesting that they should launch an attack now " No, we can''t do that now. I know that you want to avoid being surrounded by opponents once we expose ourselves, but we have to be there to know what their meeting is about. I''m sure that there is a reason why Armando call for this meeting when they are supposed to meet every end of the month" Morgana argued and state her reasons while talking in a low voice while following the people in front of them to go to the meeting hall " ah, I see. Arriane nodded and stop whispering as she swept a glance at the people walking ahead of them When they reach the meeting hall, they saw Diego standing in a podium in the middle of the makeshift stage reading a black book that looks like a book where the names and identity of every member of the organization is written Morgana glance at the black book casually as if she is not interested in it, but in truth, she is planning to seize that book later when they started to make their move " cough, cough," Diego cleared his throat to get everyone''s attention before he started to speak Everyone, may I get your attention first before you started discussing other topics with each other? He then said and paused for a while as he swept the audience a glance I am very glad that all of you made it here safely, as for the reasons why I called another special meeting today even though we just have a meeting yesterday I know that you are all curious, well, I know that some of you already knows about it, but I still have to explain it to all of you again " Mr. Cervantes, is it about the expansion project of the organization? One of the leaders asks " We will come to that, just wait. We all believe in the saying that first things first, we will tackle that matters later, but first I want to address the problem at hand first as it needs our urgent attention Yesterday, a few of our leaders encountered a problem in their departments, as a solution, we advise them to eliminate the problem by pulling the cause and its roots Later, I would like to call on those leaders to give me an update regarding that matter. As for the second topic that we need to discuss today, I would like to inform all of you about our other ongoing projects, the drugs and weapons business is now booming here in Mexico and other countries Our branches in Myanmar and Sri Lanka, take off ever since the death of the drought star gang leader Dalton, and his wife including their subordinates The drought star is our biggest competence in Myanmar and other countries but now that our biggest rival is gone, our drugs and weapons business boomed And now, the requirement for the weapons and drugs become higher and we need to find a solution to sustain it One of the solutions I think of is to seized Macario''s plantation and warehouses and build our own laboratory to produce our own drugs and weapons Everyone knows that our organization is just a small none profitable local organization, and I intend it to remain that way. Although many are afraid of us here in Mexico, our organization is not yet popular with other countries. For now, I don''t want to attract the attention of other bigger organizations onto us so I preferred that people still think that our organization is just a small and local organization until our organization is strong enough to contend with them Chapter 487 - 183: Surprise??? We meet again (8) For now, I don''t want to attract the attention of other bigger organizations onto us so I preferred that people still think that our organization is just a small and local organization until our organization is strong enough to contend with them For the last topic, later we will discuss the expansion that you mentioned earlier and most of you is still not aware of Now, for the first topic that needs an urgent decision, that is if they failed to solve the problem We all know that yesterday I have ruled out that all the leaders who encounter problems in their respective area or department should solve their crisis tonight by eliminating the cause and its roots So, what I wanted to know now is, did you manage to solve the crisis that suddenly pops up in your area? If not, all leaders who didn''t manage to take care of their problems can come to my office later to discuss it in private with me Or, I will let my men help you deal with the problems that you can''t solve. Another option is, you can ask the other leaders here to help you out, but..... It is not for free, of course, you have to pay them for the job Next, the drugs and weapons, some of the leaders here are already producing their own drugs and weapons in their area as they have a secret laboratory somewhere that even I didn''t know The problem is, it is not enough to sustain the demands in the drugs and weapons black market where we have good clients The solution that I think of is to seize the plantations and warehouses owned by that guy Macario, as I''ve said earlier, that way I can get my revenge on him and acquire a few business and properties That''s where the problem occurs, recently Macario came to the main building office of his business and announced the transfer of ownership to his future father in law Moreover, he said that he is going to settle down and retire. I don''t know what he means by saying that What I know is that we need his properties for the future of the organization. Later, I will have Mr. Sanchez to come to the stage and briefed us of the current situation As you all know, Mr. Sanchez is one of the leaders of our organization''s department and the spy that I planted in Macario''s main office building as the head of the finance department As he said that, Diego paused for a while and looked at Morgana who is sitting beside Armando and Arriane in the second chair of the first row of seats and listening intently to his speech Just like other leaders who encountered a problem in their areas, I also ask him to solve the problem last night by killing that man and his family Of course, as of now I still don''t know if he finished the tasks that I gave him yesterday, later, we will hear from his own mouth when he briefs us of what happened and if he successfully eliminated those people and take back the properties that rightfully belongs to us As for the last agenda, the expansion that most of you are not aware of, I Diego Cervantes as the leader and founder of this organization has a dream and goal just like you And that dream is to expand our organization''s connection and have our business grows. I don''t want this organization to stay as a small local organization For now, I still want to keep it low and let people believe that we are just a small organization to prevent attracting troubles before our organization grow so big and able to contend with other institutions Well, I have said it before, I just wanted to say it again because I want all of you to remember this; " You can not let other people know about this for now" I already established a few branches in other countries and one of them is America, to be specific, we open a few branches in California. San Diego, CA to be exact I put my trusted people in those branches to deal with the said expansion and to recruit new members I am still planning to expand our organization and open a few branches in other States, but it can wait As for this last agenda, I want to hear your thoughts and suggestions regarding this, but..... If you think of giving suggestions, I hope that you will keep it in mind that the suggestion I need is one that can help our organization prosper Now, if any, of you have anything in mind to suggest feel free to say it. And if you have any questions just raise your hands and asks away After you give your suggestions we will vote for it, if needed or if someone objects to the suggestion After this, we will then hear Mr. Sanchez briefings decide what to do according to the situation Now, anyone? Come on!!! If you have any questions or suggestions, say it now so we could discuss it and then move to the next agenda and that is the time for Mr. Sanchez to come up the stage " Boss, if you already established a few branches in the US particularly in San Diego, is it okay if I ask you to transfer me there and help them manage the new branch and recruit new members? It''s too boring here in Mexico City, it seems like San Diego is a good place to gain a new experience with the white leghorn " American women" one of the members asks and joke while scratching his head " Boss, if you already established a new branch in there, maybe we can build a laboratory there to produce drugs and weapons? That way it is no longer a problem for us when we have business dealings with the Americans We all know that our usual problem is when we have to deliver the goods and cross the border if we have a laboratory there, we don''t need to cross the border with the goods, we can also prevent our goods from being seized by those American soldiers guarding the borde Chapter 488 - 183: Surprise??? We meet again (9) We all know that our usual problem is when we have to deliver the goods and cross the border if we have a laboratory there, we don''t need to cross the border with the goods, we can also prevent our goods from being seized by those American soldiers guarding the border To answer the first question, we''ll... It is possible, as long as you can prove that you deserve to be transferred and help manage our branches there, why would I not let you? Right now, our organization''s newly established branch is not yet fully established as it requires more people to help us make our foundations strong so that it can contend with others We need someone we can trust to help manage the branches there As for the other question, and suggestion. Well.... Your idea is good, and it will really help our organization a lot. To answer your question if it is possible for us to build our own laboratory there No, it is not possible to build our own laboratory there. You must always remember that we are entering and establishing an organization in a foreign country such as America It is the American soil that we are talking about here, entering it illegally is already hard and dangerous for us and our men, much more to establish an organization there and build a laboratory The reason why we are able to establish our branches there is that one of our men paid someone who is also working for a gang to help us find a place and an old building for our temporary base there It is not easy to get a big place for our branch''s temporary office because we don''t have the papers, much more if you wanted to build a building from scratch and turn it into a laboratory how are we going to do it? We need to get a permit and so on for that building alone, we are only starting and we can''t afford to attract the American government attention to us As for transferring our goods, we already have our men there, all we have to do is bring our goods to the border and our men will pick it up and deliver it to our clients What we need right now is to find a good location to build our own factory for the weapons and the laboratory for the drugs As I have said I already have my eye on Macario''s plantations and warehouse, moreover Macario has a place in the suburbs. That place is big enough to accommodate our machinery for extracting and developing drugs, it is a good place to manufacture our weapons and develop the drug as the place is fit to turn it into a laboratory " Diego explained everything in details when he is finished, the signal to one of his men standing by the stage waiting for his hint The man walked into a corner, and when he came back to the stage he is holding bottled water and passed it to Diego, who walked to the edge of the stage to get the bottle of water from him After gulping a mouthful of water, he returned to the podium and swept the whole meeting room with a glance. His eyes then stop at Morgana who is sitting below the stage in the front row of seats and chuckled as he cleared his throat to speak " hmm, mm, now that we have finished tackling the matter about our expansion project, I want all the leaders who didn''t manage to solve their problems yesterday to come to my office after the meeting. Now, let''s talk about the task that I gave Mr. Sanchez yesterday as it is one of the most important problems that we have to get a solution for it as soon as possible. This problem also concerns our future laboratory, factory, and plantation. If we managed to seize Macario''s properties, it will help our organization prosper in the future Mr. Sanchez why don''t you come up the stage and give us the summary of the current situation in Macario''s company" After giving a long detailed speech, Diego settled his glance at Morgana and invited her to come up the stage Morgana smiled as she stood up, as she walked passing by her sister''s front she gave her a signal. Arriane conveyed that signal to Armando who sits one sits apart from her as Morgana sat in between the two of them Armando nodded his head, indicating that he understood, by the time Morgana reach the stage and was standing in front of Diego, Arriane, and Armando both stand-up from their seats and walked to a different direction Arriane walked into the left side of the meeting hall while Armando went to the right. By the time Diego pass the mike to Morgana, a Remington gun appeared in her hand and it blasted Diego''s hand up to his shoulder. After that, she raised the nozzle of the Remington gun and fired it at Diego''s head at a close distance resulting in Diego''s head exploding Fragments of bones from his skull scattered around along with his brain and blood spraying on the people below the stage Everything happens so fast that all the leaders from different branches and factions including the expert''s mercenaries they brought with them were stunned and didn''t know what happens until the blood from Diego''s head and severe arm sprayed on their faces Before they could make a move, Armando and Arriane started firing their guns at them. Everyone panic as they tried to avoid getting hit by the bullet Two experts mercenaries pulled their guns from their waistband and started firing back at Arriane and Armando At the same time, Morgana who was standing in the stage after killing Diego suddenly jumped up high in the air as she flips her body while firing her gun, now in an M-16 mode killing more branch and faction leaders in just a mere second Chapter 489 - 183: Surprise??? We meet again (10) While Morgana, Arriane, and Armando were having a gunfight with the expert''s Mercenaries A group of men arrived outside the building when they heard the gunshots they run towards the old building together with the other members of the Mexihigh organization and the other expert''s mercenaries who stay behind outside the building to know what is the cause of the commotion inside, on the meeting hall at the seventh floor of the building During that time, Morgana, Arriane, and Armando have already removed the disguise masks that they are wearing and now using the disguise masks that they used every day They have been exchanging fires with the experts, the branches and faction leaders and the other members of the organization when the men who have just arrived and the other expert''s mercenaries and members of the organization arrived at the seventh floor of the building, in the meeting hall and saw the gunfights that have been going on for a few minutes now The leader of the group who has just arrived instantly saw the man with three of his companion shooting at the leaders and experts Looking at the man who heroically fires his guns at his opponents as if he was invisible, the man who happens to be Gonzalvo the one that they had a fight with, in Patrick Miller club instantly recognize that heroic man He gasped as his eyes widened in surprise as he pointed his finger at Morgana saying; " huh???/it''s you!!! Gonzalvo exclaimed and then dived behind the door, for cover as the bullet that almost got him whizzed past his ears He trembled from fright, his hands were trembling as he grips his gun tightly when he swept the whole meeting hall with a quick glance, he saw that many dead bodies from the Mexihigh organization including the branches and faction leaders are scattered on the cemented floor while the ground became sticky and slippery from all the blood spilling from the wounds of the dead bodies on the ground. The smell of blood was too strong that he almost fainted from its smell and from fear that was overwhelming his heart as he murmured to himself; " that demon, that demon is here to take our lives" Gonzalvo murmured as he takes a peek to see the current situation around him. The moment that his head showed up from behind the door he saw that all the members and leaders, as well as the expert''s mercenaries, were all dead and the three demons who tortured him in his dreams since their encounter with them the other night all have their eyes fixed on him " damn it!!! He curses in a low voice as he looks around searching for the boss, the founder of the Mexihigh organization, Diego Cervantes. Hoping that Diego will suddenly appear from out of nowhere, to help him But, as Diego is already dead, Gonzalvo''s hope for the boss to help him was just in vain, as the only thing that remains from Diego that will confirm that it was him is just his left arm and hands and his body from chest to his feet as his head down to his neck blew up from the impact of the Remington gun " Oh, I remember you!!! It was you, that generous guy who compensated us at the club that night. Hey, look at you, you look so pale, are you sick? Or are you surprise? We meet again huh, unfortunately, we meet again in these circ.u.mstances where we just finished obliterating all the leaders, members, experts mercenaries, and your dear boss, the founder of your so-so organization Why does it looks like, you are the only one left? Where are the others? Morgana said as she passed through the piles of dead bodies on the ground and walked over to Gonzalvo''s side followed by Arriane and Armando Gonzalvo felt goosebumps on his skin as he listens to Morgana''s words, the young demon who crouch down beside him talk as if he didn''t know that all the people who came to attend the meeting are all dead. He talks as if all the dead bodies that were scattered around the floor has nothing to do with him. Morgana aka Morgan smiled at Gonzalvo evilly as a wicked gleam in her eyes showed as she stared at the trembling man in front of her " Pl... Please, spare my life. Don''t kill me, I know a lot of secret information about the Mexihigh organization''s project and secret facilities If... If you let me live, I will take you to the secret facilities where they are manufacturing weapons and developing illegal drugs, I''ve been there before, believe me, I can help you find the place and I will tell you all the secret information about the organization that I know" Gonzalvo kneeled and begs Morgana as he promised to cooperate with them and tell them the location of the secret facilities and laboratory of the Mexihigh organization, including all the areas that belong to the factions and branches leaders. " For a lower member of this so-so organization, you are the first person that I met who is such a coward and willing to sell your own people in exchange for your life However, I couldn''t blame you for that. It is better to stay alive than die without a fight or fight and suffer the consequences of being tormented while begging, for it is better to die than suffer the continuous agony of being tortured. Come on, get up and lead the way, we will take you to the safe house for the time being and let you take us to that secret facility that you mentioned Don''t you dare do anything that will only make you suffer in the end, because if you are thinking of going back against your words to betray us or lie to us, you will surely know how it feels like to be alive but feeling dead at the same time, as the things that I am going to do to you can also describe how it feels like to be in hell without dying? Chapter 490 - 183: Surprise??? We meet again (11) Morgana threatened Gonzalvo that if he ever tried to betray by going against his words or lie to her about the secret facilities and information that he is talking about just to gain more time to be able to escape, she threatened him that she is going to torture him and let him taste the life of being alive but worse than dead with the kind of sufferings that she will have him experience With Morgana''s order and threats, Gonzalvo weakly stand on his feet as he staggered walking forward to the stairs ahead of Morgana and the two others who are both pointing their guns on his back Even though his legs felt like jelly from the fear that he is experiencing at the moment, Gonzalvo persist on walking, going down the stairs step by step until they reach the building''s ground leave The moment that they reached the entrance of the building and was about to step outside, the robotic voice of the system sounded as it announced that Morgana needs to be careful as there are many opponents hiding outside and waiting to ambush them The other members of the Mexihigh organization and the other experts who are far from the building the moment that the gunfight occurs all run back to the building to lend a hand when they heard the gunshot But when they neared the old building, the gunfight suddenly stopped. Thinking the gunfight is over, they planned to get inside the building only to be stopped by one of the experts who arrived first outside the old building That man suggested that it would be better if they hide while waiting outside as they didn''t know if it was their leaders or the culprits who infiltrated the building who died in that gunfight If it is the latter, then they will also die from the infiltrator''s hands if they rashly enter the building And because of that joint decision from the remaining members and experts, the moment Gonzalvo and Morgana appeared at the door they all started firing their guns spraying bullets on the building''s entrance as they realize that the people who came out from inside the building are not the boss and the leaders of the organization Instead, the man leading the three men behind him and obviously a hostage walked out into the open Thanks to the system''s warning and Morgana''s quick response, Morgana quickly pulled Gonzalvo back inside the old building if not for her nimble body and quick reaction, with the bullets raining down on them Gonzalvo would have been dead by now with bullet holes all over his body because those people dared to spray bullets on them Gonzalvo shivered and wet his pant he was so scared that he tumbled on the ground as his knees felt very weak It was a close call for him, if not for that demon man pulling him back he would have died there and then His effort to stay alive when at the cause of him enduring the humiliation from that demon will all be in vain if he died Morgana snorted and cover her nose with one hand as she saw Gonzalvo peed on his pants, she then turned to look outside where those men are waiting for the four of them to come out and kill them Even though those men recognize Gonzalvo as their own people, they didn''t hesitate to fire their guns at him as they thought that he must have defected seeing that he is the only one who comes out from the building alive, apart from those three men who infiltrated and killed all the people inside After seeing that Gonzalvo and the three men retreated back inside unscathed, the mercenary man who suggested to wait for them to come out of the building raised his hands. Stopping the others from wasting their bullets " Stop!!! You better save your bullets, once you used up all the ammo that you have in your possession, it will be easy for them to obliterate all of us, it will be like killing ants" The mercenary guy said as he leaned with his back on the tree and check the remaining bullets that he still has While he is checking his ammo, inside the old building, Morgana looks at Gonzalvo in disgust, turning to Armando and Arriane beside her she shakes her head as she said; " Look how useless he is, wetting his pants like a frightened little boy, and yet he has the guts to join the organization and act as if he is the king of the world? Ugh, a man like him should be hung alive and let the ants bite him to his death I''m going out to take a look, Sis, uncle Armando, stay with him and see if you can find clothes that would fit him, if you can''t find any, let him walk out of this place with just his polo shirt covering his private parts and make sure that he cleans himself We can''t let us ride in the night hawk with us wearing that wet smelly pants" Morgana scrunch up her nose as she said the last word After saying that, she turned to leave and step out of the building''s entrance. The moment that she walked out, she saw a man sitting on the ground as he was leaning on the tree with his back and checking his belt bag for ammo''s The other members of the Mexihigh organization and the remaining expert mercenaries, eyes widened when they saw Morgana stepping out in the open They wanted to warn the man who was acting as their leader while lifting their guns and aiming it at Morgana as they all said; " Watch out the demon is here" all of them shouted as they step back and go for cover When the man, who was busy fidgeting with his bag counting his ammo heard them, he looks behind him and saw Morgana standing in the open and looking at him He was startled seeing the man standing in the open as if he was the Death God who came to claim their lives Chapter 491 - 183: Surprise??? We meet again (12) The man glimpse at Morgana as fear started to grip his heart making him unable to move and as a suffocating feelings envelope his whole being Everyone stared at Morgana in silence as she stood in the open, with a wicked gleam in her eyes, doing nothing Although the man " Morgana" is just standing there, they felt a heavy pressure suffocating them as if the hands of death is looming above their heads, with just that man alone, he was able to give them a feeling that they never felt before " Are you ready to die? You must be thinking that I am cruel, but this is the way of the world. It doesn''t mean that because I am strong, I have the right to bully weaklings like you. No, it is not like that, although this world we live in is too cruel and not fair, the reason you will die today is that you made a wrong choice in your life, you choose to thread the wrong path. As it is, we are standing on a different side, and in order to prevent further trouble in the future, I must eliminate all of you here Blame it on yourself, if you are not so greedy for money and power things like this won''t happen, so don''t blame me for being cruel today, because I know if you are in my position you will kill me too" Morgana questioned with her eyebrows raised and her lips puckered into a wicked smile before she launched into a lengthy speech Getting his senses back, the man glared angrily at Morgana as he stood up and step out from behind the tree When the others saw this, they all gathered their courage and step out in the open, bravely facing Morgana aka. Morgan Why should they be afraid of him? He is just alone facing all of them, and even if his two companions come out of the old building, they are still outnumbered by them They didn''t really know what happens in there, maybe they launch a sneak attack resulting in the killing of all the members and leaders of the organization including the expert mercenaries who came to the meeting hall with the leaders who paid them As they stood facing Morgana, they lifted their hands with the gun and aimed it at Morgana " You dare to ask us if we are ready to die? Now, let me ask you, are you ready to die??? The man speaks arrogantly as if he was sure that they can kill the man, Morgana and her companions easily Thinking that they employ underhanded devices to kill all the people who came to attend the meeting at the meeting hall As the man finished his words, he lifts his hand holding his gun and started firing at Morgana as the others followed suit Smokes and dust filled the air as the bullets hit the ground. When the smokes and dust lifted, they all walked over to the spot where the man " Morgana" was standing, thinking that the heroic-looking man earlier is already dead But when the reach of the spot, what welcomed their eyes is an empty spot, devoid of any trace of the man''s who stood in that spot before as if the heroic man earlier didn''t actually exist " Where.... Where is he? Where did he go? The man asks as he keeps on searching, but his searches only ended up in vain as he can''t find any trace of the devilish man handsome man As he was mulling over the situation trying to recall everything that has occurred hoping to uncover any clue as to how that guy suddenly vanish a wicked voice sounded behind them " Are you looking for me? Do you really think that you could easily kill me by using your guns together to fire at me? Hahaha, to tell you the truth, I actually overestimated all of you, I even ask my colleagues to retreat in the car as I was afraid that there are so many experts and I don''t want to put their lives in danger Unexpectedly, it turns out that all of you are just so-so and none of you are real experts. Sigh, none of you is my match. I guess I should just end this show quickly as I have already wasted so much time here Morgana sighs feeling exasperated as she speaks arrogantly seeming to forget that she has a system who helped and assist her. " You!!! The man exclaimed as he gathered his senses and glared at Morgana with killing intent bursting from his eyes " So, it turns out that you are employing some kind of technique to resolve all the danger that comes your way You said that you overestimated us? Isn''t it that we are the ones who underestimated you? Since you have the courage to come out and face us alone, it only means that you have some tricks tucked up in your sleeves Just because you are facing us alone, we thought that we can kill you easily before we kill your other companions inside Now, I think that we have to take you seriously this time" The man said as he was still thinking that Morgana used some underhanded tricks again to dodge all the bullets and escape death With that being said, the man signals his companions as they slowly walked towards Morgana encircling her as they wanted to make sure that she has no other escape route to avoid the bullets from their guns Hahaha, hahaha Morgana snickered as she watched them closing in on her as they are trying to trap her with nowhere to go with their tight blockade " Hahaha, do you really think that you can trap me and kill me with that stupid plan of yours? Can''t you come up with a much better idea than this? Morgana laughed heartily as she ridiculed them all Thinking that it is quite ridiculous to think that they could trap her with their enforcement, after all even if she was besieged by them there is no way that they could kill her that easy Chapter 492 - 183: Surprise??? We meet again (13) Hearing Morgana''s words, the man smirked as he thinks that Morgana is still acting arrogantly in the face of death as they closing in on her thinking of killing her by shooting her at a short distance to make sure that she can''t escape her fate, and that is death from their guns With that thought in mind, the man wears an evil smile as he raised his hand to signal the others to stop when they are about more or less six feet away from Morgana He then lifted his hand with the guns and aimed it again at Morgana as others followed suit, just like how they did it the first time, the only difference is that now, they are encircling Morgana, and Morgana is standing inside their blockade six feet away from them They started firing at Morgana with a broad smile on their faces, however, The moment that they started firing at her, she suddenly disappears from where she was previously standing and the bullets from their guns hit their colleagues instead The smile on the man''s face disappears and his body stiffened as he looks at his comrades who are now lying lifeless on the ground with bullets holes on their bodies and blood oozing out from the bullets holes dyeing the ground red with their blood He gaped at the scene with his eyes wide open as he couldn''t comprehend how it happened. They are supposed to kill that man, and not them killing each other Now, everyone except him is dead and the man who causes this tragic death to his colleagues is nowhere to be seen Upon realizing that he is alone now, and the demon that they are trying to kill is still alive, the man drops to his knees and cried For the first time in his life, he cried like a child who lost everything. He didn''t cry when he lost his family, and even when his wife and son died, he didn''t shed a single tear He is crying not because he is sorry for those people around him who died, but because he is afraid to die. And knowing that he will be the next to lose his life, he cried pitifully as he regrets coming to this place and offending that demon " Ah??? What are you crying for? You didn''t even know those people, are you crying for their death? Huh, I told you, you don''t have the capability to kill me even if you try to besiege me. You know why? Because I have the system and you will never understand how good it is to have a system to help when you are in trouble because you don''t deserve to have it" As the man was crying pitifully, Morgana suddenly appeared beside him and asks, acting like she has nothing to do with the death of those people In actuality, Morgana didn''t have anything to do with their deaths, it was they who shoots each other by accident, as the plan that they thought to be perfect failed But the fact that it was because of their plot to kill her that failed causes their deaths, naturally, that man will blame it on Morgana The man looks up at Morgana in anguished as fear was shown clearly in his eyes " You cause their deaths, heaven will finish you for that, even though I am afraid to die, I will gladly accept my fate knowing that retribution from heaven will soon come your way" The man speaks as if he hasn''t committed a sin, it''s as if he is a pure-hearted man who doesn''t even know how to kill a fly much more take a humans life " Haha, you are trying to put the blame on me? wasn''t it you who plotted against me? Just because I am facing you and your men alone, you think that it would be easy to take my life? I warned you before but you didn''t listen, now you are blaming me for this and talking about retribution from heaven??? Why? Are you not a sinner like me? If I am not mistaken, I bet that being a hired mercenary you have more than your share of blood in your hands I''m sure that you even killed innocent people and children, and you dare to talk to me about retribution? Hahaha, let me tell you this after I kill you today your soul will burn in hell as the demons tortured you for all the sins you committed" The man shivered as he listens to Morgana''s words as she laughed while berating him What Morgana said is true, he indeed has more than his share of blood in his hands as he killed many innocent people and children especially during the time when he was working as a soldier and in a war He didn''t know what kind of system, that man is talking about, but he is sure that it was really good. And if he could live again or has another life after today, he will make sure that he will change his fate by trying to avoid taking this path. The man thought to himself as once again, he regrets meeting this man. While the man is looking up at Morgana who was standing close beside him, Arriane, Armando, and Gonzalvo walked out of the old building, with Gonzalvo now wearing a new set of clothes that was a little bit small for him When Morgana saw them, she waves her hand in the air and a strong wind like sharp knives appear and took the man''s life while he remains kneeling on the ground with his head severed from his body by that strong wind like knives When Gonzalvo saw this, his face was deathly pale as he looks at the scene where he could see piles of dead bodies on the ground " This... What happened here? Who killed them all? Gonzalvo asks while stuttering as he speaks. Looking at all the dead bodies on the ground, it was a complete massacre in his eyes as no one was left alive. And the scary part of it is that most of them have bullets hole in their bodies while one cannot recognize their faces as they are also filled with bullets hole. Chapter 493 - 184: Destroy the secret facilities This... What happened here? Who killed them all? Gonzalvo asks while stuttering as he speaks. Looking at all the dead bodies on the ground, it was a complete massacre in his eyes as no one was left alive. And the scary part of it is that most of them have bullets hole in their bodies while one cannot recognize their faces as they are also filled with bullets hole. This scene could easily cause someone who has a weak heart to have a heart attack, fortunately, Gonzalvo''s heart is in good condition but as he looks at the scene in front of him he couldn''t help but vomit as he ran in a hurry and threw up until he emptied his stomach His knees feel so weak while beads of perspiration keep drifting from his forehead as he wipes it with the hem of his shirt He was struggling to get up and sauntered over to Morgana''s side to examine the dead bodies on the ground when he heard Morgana''s voice and sounds of footsteps coming from afar " You''re too weak, you act like gay," Morgana said looking at him in disgust then turned to look where the sounds of footsteps are coming from Looks like, they still decided to follow us here. Sis, uncle Armando, take care of the bodies and exchange it for your experience points, I''ll head back to the night hawk now and intercept them so that they don''t have to come here anymore Watch that guy and don''t let him escape " Morgana said after a pause as she instructed them to collect the dead bodies and weapons to exchange for their experience points. Before she leaves she didn''t forget to remind them to watch over Gonzalvo and not let him escape After Morgana left to head back to the night hawk and intercept Luigi, Loida, and Victor, Arriane, and Armando talk to their system and let it collects the bodies to be cremated and the weapons in exchange for experience points Gonzalvo who stood by the side in silence get another shock of his life when he saw the dead bodies of his fellow Mexihigh members and the experts including their guns suddenly disappear into thin air and even the traces of blood on the ground disappear as if it was sucked clean by an invisible forced " What happened? Where did the bodies go? Gonzalvo asks looking at Arriane and Armando like they are some kind of monsters from hell who came along with that demon to take their lives " Heh, you ask too much, you don''t have the right to know, come on and get moving we will head back to the car now" Arriane who has just finished checking the experience points that she received scolded him.as she ordered him to go and walk following the route that Morgana took earlier On the way back to the night hawk, Morgana near the old building, Morgana saw Luigi, Loida, and Victor running towards the old building but stops when they saw her " Morgana, how was it? Where are your sister and uncle Armando? Luigi asks as he hastily examines her if she has any bullet wounds in her body as they clearly heard the sound of gun fires from the car Seeing that Morgana is okay, they all heaved a sigh of relief before Luigi repeated his question to Morgana " Morgana, we are glad that you are okay, but where is uncle Armando and Arriane? Why did you leave them? Luigi asks in a worried voice as he questioned Morgana " Oh, they are okay, they stay behind to search the place, they will be here in a moment" Morgana answered and looked at the three of them as she asks; " Why are you here? Why did you come out of the car and follow us? What if a few members of the Mexihigh is still alive and hiding near here and saw the three of you? Wouldn''t it be putting all our efforts to keep you safe in vain? tsk, if I had known that you will not obey uncle Armando''s order, then I should have locked you in the car so that you won''t be able to get out" Morgana questioned the three people in front of her, she knew that they are only worried about their safety but what they did is not right What if there are still members of the Mexihigh organization who are hiding and accidentally saw the three of them? If that happens, then their life will surely be in danger " Morgana, we are only worried that is why we decided to follow. We heard the gunfire and as we know that you have so many opponents, we can''t help but worry and can''t sit still inside the car knowing that you are fighting those people with your life, so how could we sit there without worrying??? Loida interjected before Luigi could open his mouth to speak " I understand your worries, but you know very well that we are not going to do it if we are not sure if we can''t get out of there alive. What''s the use of saying all these over and over if you didn''t trust our words. If we know how to cherish your life, then you should know that we also cherished our lives as much as we cherish yours and we are not going to do anything that will put our lives in danger. All we ask of the three of you are to trust us, that''s all. And I hope that this won''t happen again in the future Let''s go back to the car and wait for them there, it''s no use arguing about this matter, next time if you can not put your trust in our words, then just say it We can''t work together like this if you can''t follow a simple order" Morgana said as she turned to leave and head back to the night hawk. Luigi, Loida, and Victor followed her with their heads low as they are ashamed Morgana is right, they should trust them as it wouldn''t do them any good if something happens to them because they didn''t want to listen and follow the instructions they gave them Chapter 494 - 184: Destroy the secret facilities (2) The four of them walked back to the night hawk in silence and waited for Arriane, Armando, and Gonzalvo while each of them is in deep thought As for what they are thinking, no one will know except them As they sat in silence with Morgana sitting in the driver''s seat and the three sitting on the back, Arriane, Armando, and Gonzalvo arrived and clambered inside the car as Arriane push Gonzalvo inside and let him sit beside Luigi who looked up and frowned upon recognizing Gonzalvo''s face Morgana glimpse at the three newcomers before she turned her attention back to the front intending to start the car and leave the place. But before she could start the car, she heard the voice coming from the back calling her name, as she looks back she saw that it was Loida who speak and call her name " Morgana, uncle Armando, Arriane, we know that what we did is wrong and what you said is right. We are not really worried about your safety, it is because we lack trust in your words and capabilities that drove us to act on our own, thinking that we can help But, we disregard the fact that we are incapable of even protecting ourselves, so how can we help you??? Because of that, I want to apologize, we sincerely wanted to follow your lead and stay by your side so I would like to say that from now on, I will follow and listen to everything that you said to me, as you only want what''s good for us and always think of our safety" Loida said with her heads down as she apologizes to Morgana, Arriane, and Armando. When Luigi and Victor heard her, they both followed suit and apologized as well Hearing them apologize, Armando and Arriane looked at Morgana confused as they are not aware of what had occurred while they are away Morgana shrug her shoulder, not saying anything as she doesn''t have the slightest intention to explain why they are apologizing moreover, for her this matter is no longer important, as long as they didn''t do it again there is no reason for them to keep on mentioning it Seeing that Morgana is not planning to say anything about the matter, Luigi cleared his throat and was about to explain but before he could even say a word, Armando held out his facing Luigi, as he said; " Luigi, you don''t have to explain if Morgana didn''t say anything then it only means that it is not really important and not worth mentioning. Just remember that whatever it is that you did, you better not do it again, although Morgana hasn''t accepted the position yet, I want to inform all of you that she is the one I chose to inherit my position once I retired Arriane here will take her uncle David''s position, so I want to remind all of you to respect them as you respect me and David, besides, it is only your safety that we care about because without you and your help our organization means nothing" Armando stops Luigi from explaining, and then he launched into a long speech as he told them that Morgana is going to be his successor " Okay, let''s go and head back to the safehouse. The past few days have been very tiring and it is starting to get in our nerves it would be better for us to head back first and get some rest before we make another plan Armando then added as he signals Morgana to start the car and drove back to the safe house Gonzalvo who was listening to their conversation frowned as he looks at the three people sitting on the back with him " hmmm, looks like there is a trust problem with these people if I can talk to the three of them and convince them that whatever they did is right, maybe I can create a rip between them and make them fight each other If I managed to do that, then I can escape and go to the secret facilities and hide there, I''m sure that those people will take me in and will plan to avenge all the deceased members of the Mexihigh organization" Gonzalvo thought to himself as he looks at Luigi sitting beside him and think of a way to strike a conversation with Luigi When Luigi notice the way Gonzalvo looks at him, he snorted in his heart thinking that Gonzalvo is gay and thinking of inappropriate thoughts about him as he remembers Brandon''s initial reaction when they first met It is the same as the way Gonzalvo reacted and look at him. How he wishes to punch this man in his face, he is just worried that Armando will be upset if they had a fight inside the car Luigi glared at Gonzalvo as he is trying to compose himself, how he hated to see the looks on Gonzalvo''s face, as he thinks that Gonzalvo was infatuated with him, he thought that the look and the smile that Gonzalvo is giving him has a trace of desire He didn''t expect that Gonzalvo is not in the slightest attracted to him as Gonzalvo is not gay and the reason why Gonzalvo is giving him that look is that Gonzalvo wanted to get his attention and trust to make him listen as he intended to make Luigi hate Morgana, the man who resembles a demon when he makes his move to kill people With that different thought in mind, Gonzalvo and Luigi has come to a decision, the laughable part is that while Gonzalvo is thinking of getting Luigi''s trust so that he can use him at his will, at the same time, Luigi is thinking of killing him just for the reasons that Gonzalvo looks at him with obvious admiration? No, it was only Luigi who is thinking that Gonzalvo admires him when in truth, he didn''t. Morgana, just like the others drive in silence without knowing that the two men who are sitting in the back are about to have a fight as Luigi can''t stand the look that Gonzalvo is giving him, thinking that Gonzalvo is gay Chapter 495 - 184: Destroy the secret facilities (3) Morgana, just like the others drive in silence without knowing that the two men who are sitting in the back are about to have a fight as Luigi can''t stand the look that Gonzalvo is giving him, thinking that Gonzalvo is gay The moment that they reach the safe house Luigi climbed out of the car in a hurry as if he can''t bear to stay in the car any longer At the same time, Gonzalvo also get out of the car in haste to follow Luigi thinking of befriending him to start convincing him that Morgana didn''t fit to be the next leader as he " she " is too arrogant and didn''t care about the member''s feelings As he gets off of the car intending to chase after Luigi and strike a conversation, Luigi notice him and think that he wanted to flirt with him openly His face blush at the thought of the other members of the gangster''s reaction and that they are sure to tease him, Luigi turn around and glared at Gonzalvo angrily before he throws a punch at Gonzalvo''s face Gonzalvo was stunned as he staggered backward a few steps before he steadied himself. He was punched square in the face and blood drips down from his lips with his face started to turn black " Why you??? How dare you punch me? Gonzalvo screamed angrily pointing his fingers at Luigi "... Huh, you deserve it, you dirty faggot!!! Who do you think you are thinking of flirting with me? For your information, I don''t like gay as I am straight if I''m going to have someone in my life, it should be a girl!!! Luigi yelled back angrily as he lectured Gonzalvo for daring to covet him, who told Gonzalvo to stare at Luigi who has a narrow mind that any man who looks at him is gay He doesn''t have anything against gays but when Brando teased him when he first met Luigi and everyone started to tease him because of Brando, he put it in mind that he will avoid any man who is not straight Gonzalvo shivered from anger when he heard Luigi''s accusations. He admits that he is a coward and afraid to die, but never in his life will he chase after the same s.e.x as he is straight and prefers beautiful and s.e.xy women not men The others who have just got out of the car and saw what happened were struck dumb as they watched Luigi and Gonzalvo quarrel When they heard Luigi''s accusations against Gonzalvo, they all turned to look at Gonzalvo with their mouths open wide, thinking where in the world did Luigi get the idea that Gonzalvo is gay If their memories serve them right, the first time they met Gonzalvo is at the Patrick Miller club. Gonzalvo went to find trouble with them because of a gorgeous woman who was doing a pole dance in the makeshift stage while eyeing Morgana seductively as if she wanted to eat Morgana whole That incident cause Gonzalvo and his colleagues a big amount of money for the so-called " compensation " for them and for the others who are there at the club, with a simple reason that those people are traumatized by Gonzalvo and his friend''s actions So, how could Luigi accuse Gonzalvo of being gay and coveting him? It''s not as if Luigi is very handsome that Gonzalvo will instantly fall for him and become gay??? With that thought in mind, they just stood there watching the show unfolding in front of them and in the process the people inside who are having their rest were aroused as they all hurriedly went out of the house to see the reasons of the commotions " Ah??? What''s going on here? Why are they quarreling? Uncle Tony asks as they saw Luigi and Gonzalvo having a dispute outside the house, he then turned to see Morgana and the others standing by the side watching In Gonzalvo''s anger, as he can not accept Luigi''s accusations that he is gay, he launched an attack on Luigi, kicking and punching him at the same time Luigi who was taken by surprise by Gonzalvo''s sudden attack as he didn''t expect that Gonzalvo will fight back, stumbled and fall in the grassy ground while Gonzalvo keeps on punching and kicking him on his face and stomach As the others watch Luigi being beaten by Gonzalvo, Kristina''s head peek out of the door and was surprised to see Luigi being beaten while the others stood watching by the side When she saw that scene, she opens the door wide and runs to Luigi and Gonzalvo''s side, she pushed Gonzalvo away from Luigi and cradled Luigi''s head into her lap as Luigi couldn''t stand anymore " Morgan??? What happens here? And why is that man here beating Luigi? Kristina asks bewildered as she looks up at Morgana who is standing by the side watching them Morgana aka. Morgan shrugged her shoulders and turned to look at Gonzalvo before she returns her gaze at Kristina and Luigi before she answers " Well, I don''t know what really happened between the two of them, but I guess that Gonzalvo here is trying to befriend Luigi thinking of creating a misunderstanding between Luigi and the gangster Unfortunately for him, because of Luigi''s fast experience when Brando teased him when they first met, Luigi thought that Gonzalvo is gay and coveting him That''s why they had a fight, Luigi accused Gonzalvo of being gay, and Gonzalvo couldn''t accept it, because he is not gay and he feels humiliated by Luigi''s accusations. Besides, Luigi is the one who hit him first that is why we didn''t bother to stop them As for Gonzalvo being here, he is a member of the Mexihigh organization, the organization that wants your family dead. Gonzalvo is the only person alive who knows where the secret facilities and laboratory of the organization was located, so I decided to take him back to the safe house with us" Morgana explained answering Kristina''s query When Gonzalvo and Luigi heard Morgana''s words, they are both stunned into silence. As Luigi now understand that Gonzalvo is not gay and was planning to use him, while Gonzalvo was stunned as he couldn''t believe that the demon guy guess his plan accurately Chapter 496 - 184: Destroy the secret facilities (4) When Gonzalvo and Luigi heard Morgana''s words, they are both stunned into silence. As Luigi now understand that Gonzalvo is not gay and was planning to use him, while Gonzalvo was stunned as he couldn''t believe that the demon guy guess his plan accurately Gonzalvo stared at Morgana in disbelief as he can''t believe how Morgana " Morgan" guess his intention as if the guy can read his mind As he stared at Morgan " Morgana" fear slowly creep into his eyes as he steps back afraid that this time, Morgan won''t let him off and will kill him for good " What? Am I wrong? Or do you think that you could get away with your plan? Do you want to brainwash Luigi into thinking that I am not fit to be the next leader? I am sorry to burst your bubble but your plan will not work on Luigi, as for the position that uncle Armando offered me, haven''t you heard him say that I haven''t accepted the position yet? You are too eager to escape and go to your colleagues to warn them that you didn''t actually realize that your plan is doomed to fail especially when you choose Luigi as your target Haha, you really think that I am a monster, do you? Did I guess your intention accurately that you are thinking that I can read your mind? Look at you, you are so pale that it looks like you already lost all your blood, am I really that scary? Morgana laughed as she watched how Gonzalvo''s face changes its color as his emotions could be seen clearly on his face Gonzalvo is so afraid that Morgana could guess every thought that comes to mind and it makes him feel more nervous. He just stood there in his spot, afraid to make a move lest Morgana will end his life once he took another step The others who are listening intently at Morgana as they watched Gonzalvo struggle to fight the urge to run away finally understand what happened. They turned to look at Luigi who was scratching his head while lying on the ground with his head on Kristina''s lap. He felt so embarrassed that he wanted to push Kristina away to find a hole and bury himself, unfortunately, he is too weak to even get up nor crawl, much more to find a hole and bury himself And maybe, if he would ask for the opinion of the other, they would rather dig a hole and bury him than listen to his nonsense explanation. " Well, since that is the case, I think that it would be better for all of us to get inside. And as for the two of you, we will talk about it later, for now, we all need to get some rest Kristina, since you already decided to help Luigi, then I will trouble you to help him clean his wounds and it will be better if you attend to his wounds with care, and you know what I mean by CARE " Armando step in and urged everyone to go back inside the house and ask Kristina to help Luigi treat his wounds as he deliberately emphasizes the words care as he winks at Kristina Kristina nodded her head and smiled as she understands what Armando meant by emphasizing the words care and by the time that they were back inside the house with the help of Victor, Kristina started treating Luigi''s wounds and as she did so, Luigi''s anguish crying for help and for Kristina to stop could be heard throughout the whole house Kristina indeed take care of Luigi''s wounds following Armando''s orders, as to why Armando asks Kristina, it is because he wants to teach Luigi a lesson Luigi is actually smart but his sensitivities always get him into trouble as he didn''t use his mind and think of the consequences first before he made a decision or a move The next day, everyone stays at the safe house enjoying the rest that they seldom have. Luigi stayed in bed the whole day as his whole body is aching, not because he was beaten badly by Gonzalvo but because when Armando asks Kristina to take care of him, Kristina did more than that Aside from roughly treating his wounds, she even pulled his limbs and muscles as if she was planning to dislocate his bones, saying it was good for him and will help him sleep soundly " Uncle Armando, what are we going to do next? Aren''t we going to attack the secret facilities yet? " Arriane asks while drinking her coffee as she caught sight of Gonzalvo who has just woke up heading to the kitchen As she watched Gonzalvo, she felt a little irritated as she thinks that Gonzalvo is a traitor who betrays his own organization and now walking around freely as if he was one of them Furthermore, Gonzalvo is the reason why Luigi has to stay in bed. Even though Luigi can be dumb at times, but Gonzalvo doesn''t have the right to beat him, as he is nothing but a deserter to his own colleagues and not a member of the gangster organization "... Well, it depends on the situation but maybe... Just maybe, we can go and destroy the secret facilities tonight. If not tonight, then tomorrow We still have other things to do, not to mention the preparation. As we all know, Gonzalvo is a deserter and we can not trust him completely As for now, he is the only person who can lead us to the location of the secret facilities and laboratory, but your sister, Morgana is doing her own investigation to find the location of that place, so that we don''t have to depend on Gonzalvo alone It is the reason why your sister left early, as she didn''t trust Gonzalvo that much, she is only keeping him alive to make sure that if she didn''t find any helpful clue to point us to the secret facilities and laboratory''s location, then we still have Gonzalvo to lead us Even if Gonzalvo tries to do something and escape it will not be a threat to us because it is also a part of the plan. We can kill him and get the information from his memories but we are not too sure if he really knows the exact location of the said facilities, Gonzalvo is just a henchman of the organization and I doubt it if Diego Cervantes will really let him know the location of that place as even the members who have a higher rank in the organization is not aware of it Chapter 497 - 184: Destroy the secret facilities (5) We can kill him and get the information from his memories but we are not too sure if he really knows the exact location of the said facilities, Gonzalvo is just a henchman of the organization and I doubt it if Diego Cervantes will really let him know the location of that place as even the members who have a higher rank in the organization is not aware of it " So, what are we going to do now? Are we just going to let him walk around him freely as if he is one of us, instead of being our enemy? What if he did something to try and kill all of us? If it''s only us, we can easily protect ourselves, but what about the others? If that happens, instead of protecting them, our efforts to keep them safe will be for naught As we are putting their lives in danger by bringing Gonzalvo back here with us" Arriane asks Armando feeling worried for her colleagues and uncle Tony''s family " Arriane, you''re worrying over nothing. Gonzalvo is a coward, that is why he chose to defect to save his life. He is afraid of dying, and he knew that if he ever tried to do something foolish, we will not have a second thought to kill him Your sister will not dare to bring him here and keep him alive if she didn''t know that Gonzalvo is a coward and will not do anything that will cost his life. Besides, this place is created by the system even if he wanted to escape, it will be impossible for him unless we let him " "... Well, I am just worried about the safety of the others, anyway if you and my sister are sure that that bastard will not do anything to harm the others, then it is fine with me for him to stay here. But... If he really did something, then I will be the one to kill him" With that said, Arriane stood up and walked to the kitchen to wash her cup and headed back to her room after putting her cup in the drainer Armando sigh after Arriane left, even he is not comfortable seeing Gonzalvo around the house, as he remembers how the organization that he belongs to, kill people without batting an eyelid. Even Gonzalvo and his colleagues acted so arrogantly and beaten innocent people, before. Right now, Gonzalvo is just afraid of them that is why he willingly follow them, but even though he is afraid, he still thinks of scheming against them and resulted in Luigi misunderstanding his motives It may seem like, Gonzalvo is walking around freely and living comfortably in the safe house with them, but the truth is, Morgana has been watching him and already set a trap for him When Morgana tried to hack Gonzalvo''s personal account, she found nothing interesting in it. Not even a single clue that will show her that Gonzalvo knows the location of the laboratory, because of that Morgana decided to set a trap for him, she will let him think that they are not that interested in finding the laboratory by not rushing him to give the location and let him walk around the house freely If he tried to escape, they will then follow him and find out if he will go directly to the secret facilities, if he didn''t lead them there and instead try to escape to other countries, then they will catch him again and let Luigi kill him It is not easy for them to find out if Gonzalvo really know something about the organization''s secret or not, killing him now will be a waste of their efforts since they are not sure if they could find useful information through his memories But, if worse comes to worst Gonzalvo''s ending will still be the same even if they have to start from scratch just to find the location of that secret facilities Right now, all that he can do is wait for Morgana and kill time to ease boredom before they could make a final decision whether to let Gonzalvo take them to the location of the laboratory, or wait for Gonzalvo to make his move That night, Morgana didn''t come back to the safe house, she called her sister and Armando so that they will not be too worried about her Gonzalvo who is lingering in the living room with them has been restless and keep looking around when no one is looking at him As if he feels that someone is looking at him when he resumed playing with his phone, he looks up and found Armando''s eyes, staring at him " What? Is there anything you want? He asked looking guilty as if he committed a crime and Armando discover it "... Ah, no. Nothing, I am just wondering why you seem to be restless? Is there anything that bothers you? Armando answered as he questioned him while looking at him straight in the eye, seemingly like he is trying to read his mind " Ah..... I... I was just curious, I haven''t seen Morgan since this morning, I wonder where did he go? And if he''s coming back tonight? Gonzalvo asks nervously as he stuttered while he speaks, trying to find out Morgana''s whereabouts and if she is coming back " Oh??? Armando raised his brows looking intently at Gonzalvo before he continues to speak; " Morgana left early and didn''t tell me where she is going if she is going back tonight or not is none of your concern" Armando said seemingly not bothered by Gonzalvo''s weird behavior as he thought to himself; " this is it, I think that he is going to make a move tonight and will try to escape. Morgana is right, he is afraid of her and will not risks escaping if she is here, I guess there will be a good show tonight. Hopefully, we will find the location of the laboratory before the morning comes Chapter 498 - 185: Gonzalvos death In the middle of the night, a shadow flitted across the room heading to the door, it was a silhouette of a man trying to get out of the house unnoticed as he tiptoed and cross the living room while looking back from time to time to check if someone is following him When he finally reached the door without being discovered, he heaved a sigh as he holds on the doorknob tightly and unlocks the door. Once again he looks back and then swept a glance at his surrounding to check one last time if he is not being followed before he turns the doorknob and opens the door He stepped out of the house and dashed into the dark that soon swallowed him as he disappears into the night " Tsk, tsk, as I have thought, he is really going to make a move and try to escape tonight once he learned that Morgana is not around" Armando tsk'' ed and walked out of the dark corner of the house where he is hiding and observing Gonzalvo''s every move. As he walks, Arriane and the other members of the gangster step out of the door and revealed themselves to Armando Even though Armando didn''t say anything about the plan, they already guess that Gonzalvo will try to escape tonight and so, they all hid and waited for Gonzalvo to make his move If Gonzalvo attempt to do other things except for escape, they will show up and caught him by surprise. And maybe, they will then eliminate him, to not give him another chance as a man like Gonzalvo is a dangerous man and someone that can''t be trusted Because even though he is a coward, he is also a traitor who didn''t know how to appreciate the chance that was given to him. If he can betray his own people, then he can also betray them Meanwhile, Gonzalvo has been running through the forest since he escaped from the safe house. In his muddled mind, he didn''t notice that the area that he''s been trekking ever since he escapes didn''t change, as if he''s been running for minutes and going back to the same spot Behind a tree not far away from him, Armando and the others watched him going around in circles as he can not get out of the place Arriane who is standing beside Armando suppress a giggle from escaping her lips as she watched Gonzalvo, with his clothes drenched in sweat and beads of perspiration keep rolling down his face from his forehead Until that moment, Gonzalvo still didn''t guess that he was going nowhere as he keeps on returning to the same spot, besides that Gonzalvo didn''t even realize that when they came to the safe house they didn''t pass the forest on their way to the safe house Gonzalvo didn''t seem to notice that he is lost in the forest as the system played with him Armando is watching Gonzalvo make a fool of himself when his phone vibrates, Morgana is calling him and asking them to meet her at the safe house At the safe house, Morgana is already there waiting for them, behind her is a new car that they haven''t seen before When they reached Morgana''s side, she gave them new sets of puppet disguise masks that she asked the system to create for them While Morgana is not around, she had been researching for any information about all the Mexihigh organization. Luckily, she snatched the black book that Diego Cervantes is carrying that day When she reads that book, after all of her attempt to find any clue about the location of the laboratory failed, she found that the black book contains all the information about the leaders of the branches and factions including their address. It also contains all the names of the members with their pictures and address attached to it. There is also the list of bank accounts and the names of their contact in San Diego, California To Morgana''s astonishment, she found that the location of the newly established Mexihigh organization in California is very familiar to her, as she once had a mission not long ago, and the target lives in that particular place She didn''t know if it is just a coincidence but the person who is currently in charge of the newly established organization is actually the widow of her target. During that time, the target''s wife is not living in San Diego, she is staying with her sister in Chicago and when her husband died, she returned from Chicago and inherit all the man''s properties. Now, it seems like, that woman didn''t inherit just her husband''s properties, she also obtained her husband''s position in the newly established Mexihigh organization Using the pictures of the Mexihigh members, Morgana asks the system to create a new puppet disguise mask. They will use the masks later, after letting Gonzalvo walked out of the forest. As part of the plan, they are going to wait for him in his house and make him tell them or lead them to the laboratory''s location if he really knows the exact place where the secret facilities and the laboratory is located. Morgana is aware that, as they didn''t trust Gonzalvo, Gonzalvo didn''t trust them too, and it is not possible for him to just lead them to the place where the secret facilities are located If Gonzalvo is willing to tell them, then he will not bother to escape from the safe house knowing that if he was discovered he will be dead before he could even escape " Wear this mask, we have to go now and wait for Gonzalvo near his house, I am going to remove the restrictions to let Gonzalvo walked out of the forest and find the car that I provided for him to use Although Diego is already dead, I do admire him, he is way too smart as even the system can''t find the location of that secret facilities. If I didn''t hear him mention it on his speech I will not let Gonzalvo stay alive until now as I will only assume that Gonzalvo is only bluffing It is too bad, that all my attempts to find any clue for the location of those facilities failed, but I still discover something that I know that you will all be interested Chapter 499 - 185: Gonzalvos death (2) Although Diego is already dead, I do admire him, he is way too smart as even the system can''t find the location of that secret facilities. If I didn''t hear him mention it on his speech I will not let Gonzalvo stay alive until now as I will only assume that Gonzalvo is only bluffing It is too bad, that all my attempts to find any clue for the location of those facilities failed, but I still discover something that I know that you will all be interested " Everyone''s eyes turned to look at Morgana as they listened to her with their full attention, waiting for her next words Arriane who couldn''t bear the suspense urge her to continue speaking, not caring a bit that her sister is currently driving as they already left the safe house and Morgana has already opened the restrictions in the maze forest letting Gonzalvo out and escape When Morgana heard her sister''s urging and saw the curiosity on their faces when she looks up at the front mirror, she can''t help but snigger. As she intentionally stops talking and pretend to focus her attention on her driving It was a long while before Morgana continues to speak to everyone''s disappointment, and they are near their destination, Gonzalvo''s house when she told them the good news that she discovered ".... Actually, as I have said, I have been trying to investigate and find the location of the Mexihigh secret facilities. I don''t know how that guy Diego Cervantes did it, but I just can''t find the location of that facilities Furthermore, I even go to the extent of infiltrating Diego Cervantes house and his subordinates to find some clue, but they didn''t have anything that will point out to the place where that facility is located As I didn''t want to give up on searching, knowing that Gonzalvo can not be trusted I tried to hack on Diego Cervantes files on his computer. Even his files didn''t help much as there is no useful information in there, except for the black book In his files, I found a record that mentioned the black book a couple of times. Fortunately, that black book is in my hands as I snatched it from Diego''s hands after killing him I saw him holding on to that book that day as if his whole life depended on it. That black book really got my attention that is why I decided to take it from Diego The stupid thing is, I completely forgot about the black book after that day. If not for the files in Diego''s computer that mentioned the black book will I be able to remember it I already checked the black book, it doesn''t mention anything about those facilities, but what''s interesting in it is, it contains the names and addresses of all the members and leaders of the Mexihigh organization You may think that it is not that significant because all the leaders are dead and we know nothing about the members who are in charge of those facilities But... As I said, the book contains all the information and it includes their bank account numbers and photos And the most interesting part is that the person who is in charge of the newly established branch in California is included in the black book with the complete address, phone number, and photos of that person Coincidentally, the person who is in charge of the branch in California is the widow of one of my targets in my mission not long ago So after locating that secret laboratory and facilities, we can go and takedown that newly established branch so that it won''t grow into a big problem in the future These disguise masks are made from copying the photos of the members of the Mexihigh organization listed in the black book. Right now, Gonzalvo is our only lead right now, even if he didn''t know the exact location of the laboratory I''m sure that one of the members of the organization who are friends with Gonzalvo and didn''t come to that meeting knows the location" Morgana said as she parks the car by the roadside. They are going to wait for Gonzalvo there as they can not just barge in into his house lest he gets suspicious of them " Ah..... So that''s it? That''s the thing that you mentioned that will interest us? Hmm, it really is interesting but, how are we going to make Gonzalvo trust us? I mean, are you sure that the people who owned the photos that you copied to make the masks are familiar with Gonzalvo and vice versa? What if, Gonzalvo didn''t know them? What are we going to do then? As you said, Gonzalvo is our only lead so if he is not familiar with the people who own this face, then doesn''t it only mean that we are back to square one? Arriane asks as she had a doubt that Gonzalvo will trust them easily just because they are wearing a mask that resembles the face of the Mexihigh members Well.... about that, rest assured that Gonzalvo is very familiar with those people. As a matter of fact, they joined the organization together and they are friends. Those people didn''t attend the meeting as they are currently in California helping that woman to recruit new members for the newly established branches of the Mexihigh organization Gonzalvo didn''t know that those men were sent to California by Diego to assist that woman as he is busy playing around with his new friends, those so-called new friends are the ones who are with him in the Patrick Miller club Since Gonzalvo is the only one who has more connections here with the other members, there is a big possibility that he will contact the others to inform them about Diego and the branches and faction leaders death Gonzalvo may be a coward but he is very ambitious, with the information in hand, I am sure that he is going to convince those people to join him and go to the location of the secret facilities and laboratory and will try to seize it to become its new leade Chapter 500 - 185: Gonzalvos death (3) As Morgana finished explaining, she swept a glance at all the people sitting in the back including her sister who is sitting in the front seat with her wishing that she made it clear to them that it is the only options for them Furthermore, she wanted to make sure that they understand everything that she said, it is not easy to explain especially if they are a slow-witted person and didn''t actually listen to everything that she said Armando and Victor nodded and didn''t raise a question, they are aware that what Morgana did today to gather that information is not easy and they are also aware that following Gonzalvo secretly is the only way. But now that they can follow Gonzalvo openly using the masks and pretending to be his friends, then there is a much bigger chance that they will find the location of that damned laboratory " We understand, and we are thankful for all the trouble that you did to gather the information that will help us a lot to find the location of those facilities We will follow your plan as usual, and since we are already used to it, I hope that all of you... Armando paused for a while as he cast a glance to the others before continuing to speak Since we are already used to it, I hope that you can discern your role as we have been doing this for a long time now Since you are going to act as Gonzalvo''s friends and you are already familiar with him, I don''t think that it would be hard for all of you to act your part especially you, Luigi. Don''t let the previous issue with him get in the way and ruin our plans If we didn''t destroy those facilities and laboratories then the problem with the Mexihigh group will not end with their founder''s death. Someone who is courageous enough who coveted the position of being a leader and acquiring an organization like Gonzalvo will surely stand up to grab the chance Don''t think that because those people are afraid of us means that they will not try to do it. Look at Gonzalvo, he is afraid of us and afraid to die but even though we already have him in our hands, he still tried and make a plan It''s a good thing that Morgana sees through his plan and needed him to lead us to the laboratory that is why we have to risk letting him escape" Armando, who sits in the back with the others didn''t forget to remind the others of what they are going to do to execute the plan, after nodding his head in understanding. The others who listen intently and afraid that they will be admonished by Armando, all nodded their heads indicating that they understand Luigi scratch his head as he nodded feeling embarrassed by being reminded of his previous act when he misunderstood Gonzalvo''s motives by thinking that Gonzalvo is gay He then turned to Morgana to ask; " Morgie, I clearly understood that we need to do our part for this plan to work The thing is, we don''t even know the identity of the who owns the face in the masks that we are going to wear Since Gonzalvo is friends with these people I am sure that he is familiar with them, if that is the case then how are we going to play the role if we are not familiar with the identity of the person that we are going to impersonate? " mm, I am glad that you are now using your brain to think. Anyway, I already figure that out. Since all the information about those people is in the black book I had the computer "system " make a file regarding the information of those people I have here, the copies of the files for each of you to study and memorize " Morgana ignore the way that Luigi address her and started to explain as she finished explaining, Morgana pass the piles of doc.u.ments to Armando After scanning the pile of doc.u.ments, Armando took one of the files and pass it on to Arriane before he took the file for himself and gave Victor the remaining doc.u.ments to distribute it to himself, Loida, Jewel, the Luigi As everyone received the doc.u.ments, the car was in complete silence as they study and memorize the information in the file while waiting for Gonzalvo to show up. It took them more than two hours of waiting before they saw Gonzalvo running in the direction of his house, drenched in sweat. Obviously, he has been running since the time that he escaped from the safe house And it took him an hour running inside the forest before Morgana lifted the restrictions and let him walked out of the forest to the highway When Morgana saw him coming, she gets out of the car wearing one of the puppet disguise masks and waits for Gonzalvo as she leaned in the side of the car " Gonzalvo.... Where have you been? We have been looking for you everywhere, and why are you running? Is someone after you? Morgana asks Gonzalvo as he gets nearer. Gonzalvo who is running fast and not bothering to look at them stopped and scrutinized Morgana''s face closely " Phi.... Philip? What are you doing here? Stunned, Gonzalvo called Morgana by his friend''s name and asks her what she is doing near his house, as they haven''t seen each other for a long time " Ah, Gonzalvo!!! Come on!!! Haven''t you heard about the total wiped out? Our founder, Boss Diego, and all the leaders of branches and factions including all the members who came to the meeting the other day has been wiped out and now dead? We are supposed to go there but fortunately, we came late, if not our bodies will be included in the piles of dead bodies in the old building When we arrived at the secret base last night, we saw the stinking piles of dead bodies scattered on the floor of the meeting hall I am not sure how many of the current members of the organization died there, but as we all know, many members and leaders come to the meeting hall so.... Morgana aka. Philip said and shrugs his shoulders at the end of his speech without finishing his words When Gonzalvo hear his explanation, he nodded his head and put his arms in Morgana''s shoulder as he said; " Man, you are right, and it was so scary. Those people who killed the boss and the others are demons, especially the one that they called Morgan You''ll never know how scared I was as you are not there. I went there and arrived earlier than you and guess what I saw? I saw that guy killed everyone by himself I didn''t know how he killed the boss and the others in the meeting hall, but I saw him kill the people outside when I try to peek even though I am so scared That guy was completely encircled by our people and they shoot him together not giving him a chance to escape the human blockade But, you know what happened?? He suddenly disappears, and it resulted in our people shooting each other accidentally Can you imagine that? That demon disappeared from the spot!!! with his eyes open wide, Gonzalvo told Morgana aka. Philip what happened in the secret base of the Mexihigh organization as he clasped Morgana''s shoulder and guided her to his house Chapter 501 - 185: Gonzalvos death (4) Can you imagine that? That demon disappeared from the spot!!! with his eyes open wide, Gonzalvo told Morgana aka. Philip what happened in the secret base of the Mexihigh organization as he clasped Morgana''s shoulder and guided her to his house " Wait, wait, wait... You haven''t answered my question yet, where have you been? And why are you running? Is someone after you? Morgana said acting as if she didn''t know what happened to Gonzalvo as she played her role faultlessly " Didn''t you hear me say that those people take me back to their safe house, fortunately, I managed to escape and I run all the way here from that f.u.c.k.i.n.g forest. What confuses me is how can a forest suddenly appears in that place As far as I f.u.c.k.i.n.g remember, there is no f.u.c.k.i.n.g forest on the way to that place, I was clearly awake since we left the old building to their safe house and I was looking out the window of the car the whole time to see the road that we were traveling I was stuck in that forest for I don''t know how long and when I managed to find the exit to that forest, I never stop running until I reached the road. Too bad, there is not a single car passing through that''s why I have to keep on running till I get here Damn It!!! that man is a demon, I am glad that you arrive at the meeting hall late if you were a bit earlier, then we will not be able to see each other again. Gonzalvo keeps on cursing angrily as he tells Morgana how he managed to escape the safe house and the forest. He even called Morgana a demon repeatedly as he can''t forget how Morgana killed all the members of the Mexihigh organization by just flicking her hand ".... Damn this bastard, " Morgana thought to herself as she listens to Gonzalvo and hearing him call her a demon repeatedly She was thinking of giving Gonzalvo a kick as she was pissed by the way Gonzalvo call him when Gonzalvo suddenly stopped from walking and almost collided with her. Gonzalvo stops walking and turns around to face Morgana as he was trying to recall a question that he meant to ask but can''t remember As he looks at Morgana intently he suddenly remembers that he was meaning to ask him " Morgana" why he came to find him, and why he is alone? But before he could open his mouth to ask, Morgana beat him to it, as she suddenly exclaimed " Ah!!! I almost forgot!!! The others are here with me, they are sleeping in the car. When we left the old building, we came here looking for you as we know that you have some friends working in the secret facilities We are afraid that those people who killed the boss and the others will continue to hunt down all the remaining members of the Mexihigh organization, and we have nowhere to go. So... We came looking for you hoping that you could help us regroup with the remaining members. If you could help us, we will elect you as our new leader, how about that? Morgana exclaimed as if she just remember about the others who are waiting for her signal, inside the car She then makes up a story about how and why they came to find him before saying that they will elect Gonzalvo as the new leader, enticing him to agree and help them Gonzalvo''s eyes gleamed as he contemplated the idea of being the new leader of the organization. Even though he is a coward, he still has a dream of getting a position in the organization, and now the opportunity has come knocking at his door as it presented itself in his doorstep Thinking about the scene in the old building where the secret base of the organization is, Gonzalvo is now thankful that no one survives from the demon''s massacre, except him. If someone survives other than him, then his defection will surely be revealed, as those people saw clearly that he just there watching them being obliterated After pondering about his answer for a while, Gonzalvo lower his waist as he bent down to peek inside the car before he said; " if you will sincerely elect me as the new leader, I will of course help you. I indeed have some friends who are working in the secret facilities and laboratory I can take you to their place to regroup with all the remaining members of the organization given that everyone will agree to make me the new leader After we meet with them, we can then plan our next move. Maybe, we can make a plan to get revenge and avenge our boss and the others as I know where those people are staying If my memory serves me right, those people are interested in the secret facilities and the laboratory. Who knows, if we didn''t act and make our move to eradicate them..... they may come to find us and kill us all " After a long while, Gonzalvo who seems to be thinking finally answered and agreed to Morgana''s aka. Philip proposal He even started to make a plan to get revenge on Morgana and the gangster team after they regroup with the remaining members and becoming the new leader Morgana smiled after listening to Gonzalvo''s plan, as expected Gonzalvo is really crafty. She just mentioned that she is going to elect him as the new leader, and now he is already planning to annihilate her and the gangster team. It''s a good thing that the safe house where they are currently staying, belongs to the system and even if Gonzalvo still remember the exact place where it is located, there is no way for him to find it as it is well hidden and the road that leads to that place can not be easily found by just anyone without the permission from the system "... Well, I guess that what you said is right. You have a point there, because if we do not eradicate those " demons " then they will surely hunt us down I don''t think that it would be good if we keep on hiding from them like a coward. When we join the organization, we take an oath to protect all the members and kill everyone who dares to offend us Now that our leader is dead because of them, it is just right for us to avenge them " Morgana wears an evil smile as she said those words because when she said those words, what she actually meant is that she is going to eliminate Gonzalvo and the remaining members of the Mexihigh organization And when she said that she will annihilate them all, it means she will leave no one alive Chapter 502 - 185: Gonzalvos death (5) Gonzalvo nodded his head as he agrees with what Morgana just said, he is very glad that these people came looking for him, now his dreams of having a position in the organization will soon come to reality As Gonzalvo was having this thought, Morgana bent down to peek inside the car, she then opens the door and pretended to wake the people who are pretending to sleep inside " Hey, guys wake up!! Gonzalvo is here and he agrees to help us" Morgana said and winked at her sister who is wearing a puppet disguise mask with the face of a middle-aged man Arriane saw Morgana''s wink with her half-open eye and smile to herself before she rubs her eyes and pretended that has just woke up. She then opens her eyes slightly and peered outside the window " Hey, Gonzalvo... You''re here now, we have been waiting for you here since yesterday " Arriane said as she squinted her eyes to look at Gonzalvo who is standing near the car " Jorge!!! You''re here too??? Oh, I''m so sorry if I kept you waiting. It''s a long story that I wasn''t here when you get here, anyway, why don''t you climbed out of the car and have coffee inside the house while you stretch that old muscle and legs of yours? I am sure that it has been a long night for all as it is for me; " Gonzalvo beamed as he recognized the man inside and invited them to go inside the house with him for a cup of coffee " Oh, that will be great!!! I''ve been thirsting for a cup of coffee since last night, now that you mention it, I definitely wouldn''t say no to that" Arriane answered and hastily clambered out of the car and tap the others who are still feigning sleep As Arriane climbed out of the car, Armando and the others open their eyes and follow Arriane out while rubbing their eyes and yawning as if they really just woke up Seeing them as they act as professional actors in front of Gonzalvo, Armando chuckle to himself while casting a glance at everyone with a smile on his face When Gonzalvo finally saw everyone, he was stunned for a moment before he guffawed as he taps everyone on their shoulders feeling happy to see many familiar faces at once " Ho ho hoh, damn man!!! So you''re all here with Philip? Boy, am I glad to see all of you here. Come on!!! Let''s go inside the house and have some snacks and coffee before we go to find my friends One of them is actually working at the laboratory as he is helping to make drugs along with the others" Gonzalvo guffawed and taps everyone''s shoulders and invite them inside Morgana followed Gonzalvo inside with the other and settled themselves in the living room while Gonzalvo busied himself in the kitchen preparing some snacks and coffee for his so cold " Friends" Because Gonzalvo is hungry for power, he failed to realize that the pile of dead bodies of the people who came to the meeting that Morgana mentioned seeing in the old building, while they are talking outside actually disappear after Morgana told Arriane and Armando to take care of the dead bodies before she left ahead of them to intercept Luigi, Loida, and Victor, and go back to the car with them He was there, and he witnessed everything with his own eyes how the dead bodies disappear into thin air with just a wave of their hands. It is also the reason why he called them demons Now that Gonzalvo''s so-called friends get out of the car and greet him, Gonzalvo totally forgot about that simple matters that he failed to realize, as he was too excited upon hearing from Morgana that they are going to elect him as the new leader He was so happy and excited thinking about the future, of him as the new leader of the organization that he didn''t know that the simple matters that he failed to notice will take him and his friends and all the remaining members of the Mexihigh organization to their doom It will also lead to the destruction of the private facilities and laboratory While Gonzalvo is busying himself in the kitchen, Morgana and the others are also making plans as to how they are going to seize and destroy the secret facilities and laboratory once they get there " Hey, guys, have some snacks first. I hope that you will like this simple delicacy " Gonzalvo said good-naturedly as he walked out of the kitchen bearing a tray of delicacies " Here, let me help you " Morgana stood up and took the tray of delicacies from Gonzalvo''s hands Gonzalvo gave the tray to Morgana and let her carry it to the living room as he headed back to the kitchen to get the coffee When he returned he is carrying a coffee maker in his right hand while balancing the mugs on the other hand Seeing that, Morgana approach him and take the coffee maker from him and put it down on the center of the coffee table While they are having snacks, Morgana studied Gonzalvo''s face before she opens her mouth to speak " Gonzalvo, how long has it been since your escape from the safe house that you are talking about earlier? Are you sure that those people are not yet awake and looking for you? What if they know your house and they come here to find you? Then they will find us here and then maybe, they will kill us " Morgana looks at Gonzalvo and took a sip on her coffee before she speaks while watching Gonzalvo''s face for his reactions " mm, when I left that place, those people are sleeping soundly as I added some sleeping powder in their dinner If they are awake now, I don''t think that they will soon find out that I escape, not until the morning comes. As for my house, I don''t know if any of them knew where I lived But I remember that the family who stays in that house with them looks a little bit familiar to me, especially the daughter of that couple If they knew where I live, then when they woke up in the morning and find out that I escaped, then they will sure to come here looking for me Chapter 503 - 185: Gonsalvos death (6) The family who stayed in that house looks familiar to me especially their daughter, it''s almost morning if they woke up and find out that I''m gone, they will surely come looking for me... Gonzalvo becomes silent as he pondered the current situation. His experience with those people are not really that bad, but this time they will surely not let him off as he betrayed them and broke his promise to take them to the location of the secret facilities and laboratory Moreover, he promised them that he will tell them the organization''s secret. But what can he do? He doesn''t know any secret that the organization is protecting, besides that he also doesn''t know the specific location of that facilities Although he had friends working in the laboratory, his friends are too secretive and didn''t want to take him with them to the laboratory. He only told them that he knows the location of that facility in the hope that they will spare his life He didn''t even expect that it will work and that they will let him lived. Now that he managed to escape, there is no way that he will let himself be captured again " damn!!! How can I forget about that? Gonzalvo cursed at himself after thinking he then put his cup on the coffee table Guys, I think we have to leave now. If those people came here to find me, I will surely implicate you if they found you here with me. We need to go to my friend''s place and inform them of what happened, then we will ask him to take us to that secret facilities and regroup with the other remaining members of the organization " Gonzalvo continued speaking as he swept them a glance "... Well, since you are our future boss, we will surely follow you and obey your orders once we elected you as our new leader, meanwhile, you must gather all the things that you need to take with you, as you can''t go back to your place for the time being " Morgana agreed as she urged Gonzalvo to gather all the important things that he needs to bring with them, as she said those words the corner of her lips tug as she smiles wickedly at Gonzalvo''s receding back After Gonzalvo left to get all the important things that he needs to bring with him, Morgana and the others look at each other as they suppress a giggle, afraid that Gonzalvo will hear them and get suspicious of them " Hey, did I keep you waiting? I''m sorry about that. I just have to arrange everything that I''m going to take with me and check it a couple of times to make sure that I didn''t forget anything" Gonzalvo said as he walked down the stairs holding a briefcase in one hand and a suitcase in the other " Oh, here let me help you with that. Morgana aka. Philip said, taking the suitcase from Gonzalvo''s hand. She didn''t attempt to take the briefcase from him as she knew that it contains some important doc.u.ments Gonzalvo locked the door of his house and look around seemingly looking for something and then he scratches his head as if finally realizing, as he says; " damn!!! I am really getting older. It slipped my mind that I left my car in the old building when I go there and yet I am looking for my car here" Gonzalvo cursed again upon realizing that his car is in the organization''s secret base, in the old building. He had his car with him when he went there with a couple of friends who wanted to join the organization, but when Morgana take him back to the safe house, they left his car parked outside the old building " Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. We understand. After all, you will be our next leader, you can buy yourself a new car once we get there and settled everything Come on!!! You can ride in the passenger seat with me, Jorge here can sit in the back with the others " Morgana laughed as she urged Gonzalvo to sit in the passenger seat with her, and didn''t forget to bootlick as she reminds him that he is going to be the next leader of the organization Wearing a big smile on his face, feeling high and mighty as he thinks of himself as the new leader of the Mexihigh organization, Gonzalvo ambled over to the passenger seat failing to notice the look of disdain that the others are giving him After everyone is settled in the car, Morgana started the car and sped away from Gonzalvo''s house before she turned to look at Gonzalvo and ask him to lead the way to his friend''s house Gonzalvo nodded and point the direction of his friend''s house to Morgana as he sat comfortably, yawning After pointing the direction of the house to Morgana, Gonzalvo fell asleep, and soon, his loud snoring filled the car breaking the silence. Morgana drive the night hawk to the direction that Gonzalvo gave her, not bothered by the loud snoring of Gonzalvo beside her After more than an hour of driving, Morgana reaches the place where Gonzalvo''s friend lives. She stopped the car in front of the big luxurious house and cast a sideways glance at Gonzalvo who is still sleeping She didn''t wake Gonzalvo up, as she saw that the others in the back seat are also sleeping. She understands that they are tired and lacking sleep. When the sun rises, everyone started to stir as they awaken. Gonzalvo opens his eyes and looks around him Seeing that they are already parked outside the house of his friend, Gonzalvo unlock the car door and get out of the car stretching his arms while yawning " Ho..... Hum... Wait for me here, I am going to see if my friend is here. If he is here, I am going to wake him up so that we could have some breakfast before we head to the secret facilities with him Chapter 504 - 185: Gonzalvos death (7) Ho... Hum... Wait for me here, I am going to see if my friend is here. If he is here, I am going to wake him up so that we could have some breakfast before we head to the secret facilities with him Gonzalvo said as he started walking heading into the house of his friend to see if his friend is there leaving Morgana and the others in the car Gonzalvo push open the gate that was as high as his waist seeing that it wasn''t locked and headed straight to the front door of the house He lifted his hand and was about to knock on the door when suddenly, the door opens and a geriatric face of a man entered Gonzalvo''s sight as the man opens the door wide and step out of the door almost colliding with Gonzalvo. Gonzalvo''s clenched fist that he is supposed to use to knock on the door hit the man''s forehead as he almost collided with Gonzalvo as he is not aware that Gonzalvo is standing right in front of his door and was about to knock when he opened it " Gonzalvo!!! Man, what are you doing here trying to ambush me, knocking my head? The man with a geriatric face exclaimed angrily as he glared at Gonzalvo and step back inside the house looking at Gonzalvo suspiciously "..." Felix, no!!! I didn''t mean to knock your head, I was supposed to knock on the door when you opened it " Gonzalvo hastily explained as he took a peek on the forehead of the man named Felix By the way, where are Ramon and Josephine? Gonzalvo then hastily added asking Felix for the whereabouts of his other friends " Ramon and Josephine? Felix brows wrinkled as he eyed Gonzalvo with suspicion in his eyes before he continued speaking They left early to go to the laboratory, why are you asking for them? And what are you doing here so early in the morning? "... Early in the morning my ass!!! I''ve been here outside your house even before the crowd started crowing, haven''t you heard of what had happened in the emergency meeting that was held the other day in the meeting hall? Aren''t you going to invite me in? Damn!!! You are so despicable, is this the way how you treat your friend? We have been friends for years and yet you are treating me like this and looking at me as if I am a villain? Gonzalvo scolded Felix looking aggrieved " Gonzalvo, it is not like that, I am just being cautious, you coming here so early is not usual as I know that if there is nothing that you need from me, or Ramon and Josephine, you will still be sleeping in your house by this hour " Felix explained, scratching his head feeling embarrassed by the way he acted in front of his long time friend. " Oh, never mind. It doesn''t matter whether you treat me nicely or not, as you said yourself, it is not my style to come and visit this early. Haven''t you heard what I just said about the emergency meeting??? Gonzalvo waves Felix explanation aside, as he reminded him of the previous emergency meeting in the meeting hall of the organization''s secret base. With that reminder, Felix pinched his chin with his other hand while scratching his head with the other as he said; "... Ah, about that, we didn''t attend the emergency meeting because we are trying to finish our work at the laboratory. There are so many orders and demands for the drugs that we are lacking people Oh, why don''t you come in and talk about it with me inside? Felix then invited him inside as he remembers that they were still outside at the front door of his house " Finally, I thought that you will just keep me standing here and would not invite me in, by the way, I have a few of our colleagues working for the organization, outside in the car with me Felix, the Mexihigh organization is passing through a big calamity this time and this is the reason why we came here to find you" Gonzalvo said as he signals Morgana and the others to come over Frowning, Felix watched as the car, parked in the opposite of the road in front of his house opened and Morgana and the others climbed out from it before he turned to look at Gonzalvo again asking for further explanation Gonzalvo scratch his nose as he noted the look on Felix''s face, and say; We will explain everything inside, come on lead us in, and let''s get inside " Gonzalvo said hurrying Felix as Morgana and the others approach them Inside the luxurious house, Gonzalvo''s eyes studied the house full of envy as he urged Felix to prepare breakfast for all of them saying that they haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Felix reluctantly walked into the kitchen and starts preparing light meals for Gonzalvo and the people who came inside with him At first, he argued with Gonzalvo about preparing food for them with the excuse that he is going to be late at the laboratory But Gonzalvo shamelessly insists, saying that the work at the laboratory could wait, but the things that he is going to tell him after they had their fill couldn''t In the end, Felix reluctantly walked into the kitchen and prepare breakfast for Gonzalvo and for those people that Gonzalvo didn''t even bother to introduce to him He was fuming inside and his eyes burned like fire in his anger as he almost cut his fingers while chopping onions for the omelet eggs that he is preparing, he even burnt the tip of his finger in the toaster oven when he removes the bread from it, as it accidentally touches the surface of the toaster oven When he returned to the receiving room bearing a tray of toasted bread and omelet eggs, Morgana hurriedly stood up smiling as she saw his darkened face and help him carry the tray Seeing that there is no coffee, Gonzalvo stood up and walk to the kitchen to get the coffee maker himself while scolding Felix for not being attentive enough Chapter 505 - 185: Gonzalvos death (8) When Gonzalvo return to the receiving room carrying a coffee maker with steaming hot coffee and coffee cups, he put the coffee maker and coffee cups on top of the round fiberglass table and proceeded to have breakfast Seeing Felix standing near the kitchen entrance, he waves his hand at Felix as if he was the rightful owner of the house saying; " Hey, Felix!!! Come here and join us. Why are you standing there for? Come here, let''s have breakfast together" Gonzalvo then stood up and led Felix by the hand and seated Felix in an empty spot before he sat down and started to dig in at the toasted bread and omelet Seeing the way Gonzalvo acted in his friend''s house, Morgana and the others look at each other shaking their heads in disappointment but said nothing. No wonder, Felix looks at Gonzalvo like that, Gonzalvo is really shameless to the extent that even the owner of the house feel ashamed for him and can''t do anything but watch in silence as he acted like he is the owner of the house After having his fill, Gonzalvo burped loudly and stretch his body leaning lazily on the armchair caressing his stomach Seeing his shameless behavior and the fact that Gonzalvo seems to forget the real reason why they came to their friend''s house Not to mention the fact that he forgot to introduce them to Felix, Gonzalvo is now full and seemingly drowsy as he put his feet on the round fiberglass table and sigh contentedly Morgana nudge him with her elbow and look at him straight in the eye with her brows lifted in an attempt to remind him of their intention for coming over But Gonzalvo who is already drowsy ignored her, Felix who is watching by the side grit his teeth in irritation as he stood up and was about to leave the house When Morgana saw that Felix is about to leave, Morgana signals Armando to stop him. If they can''t force Gonzalvo to talk to Felix in his current condition right now, then it will be better if she does it herself Although there will be a slight change in their plans, it is still better than nothing When Armando received the signal from Morgana, he rushed over to Felix side and hold him up to stop him from leaving and lead him back to the receiving room When Armando rushed over and stop him, Felix got a little scared this time, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face He glares at Armando and tries to wriggle free from Armando''s hands as he said angrily; " What is the meaning of this? Why are you trying to stop me? Did Gonzalvo know about this? Felix questioned Armando successively as he feared that these people are up to no good and Gonzalvo is colluding with them Morgana: " ah, no... We mean no harm, I only ask him to stall you and stop you from leaving because there is something important that we need to tell you Well..... about Gonzalvo, I didn''t know that it will end up like this, he is the one who supposed to explain this matter to you, but as you can see, I don''t think Gonzalvo can do that now I think it would be better to sit down first and hear us out " Morgana said and then lead Felix back to the empty spot where he was sitting earlier " Speak now, I''m in a hurry, my time is important and I can''t stay here as long as I want to lest the boss will order his men to eliminate me. Many people will be willing to do that as they all wanted my position. Even the branches and the faction leaders envy me for having this job at the organization" With his arms folded across his chest, Felix motioned Morgana with his chin to start explaining as to why they suddenly came unannounced in his doorsteps with Gonzalvo The fact that he didn''t even ask for their names shows that Felix is really angry and will not bother to stay and talk to her if he is not afraid of them seeing that he is outnumbered by them Obviously, just like Gonzalvo Felix is afraid of dying as he cherishes his life and his work at the laboratory " That is precisely the reason why we are here, I am sure that by now you can still remember that Gonzalvo mentioned this to you earlier Felix, the leader and the founder of this organization is gone. GONE as in DEAD!!! We came to the meeting but we are late, and I saw it with my own eyes All the branches leaders and the faction leaders including the boss, the founder of the organization are dead All the people who attend the meeting that day are gone, we came to find Gonzalvo so that we can go and regroup with the others I am not trying to scare you but those people are hunting us down, they are going to kill us, and the reason why Gonzalvo looks so tired and sleepy is that he just escape death from those people I am not sure about what happened but when we arrived at the meeting hall, everyone is dead. We are so afraid that we don''t know what to do, and we decided to look for Gonzalvo and help us to inform everyone about the current situation It will be dangerous for the remaining members to go around not knowing that someone is after their life, that is why we risk coming here to tell you" When Morgana receives the signal from Felix for her to start talking, she launched into a lengthy explanation as she is trying to convince Felix. " The boss and those branches and faction leaders are dead? But, how did it happen? If I am not mistaken, those people bring experts with them acting as their bodyguards Are you sure that they are dead? Felix asks Morgana again trying to confirm if what he just heard is true as he is so shocked and can''t believe that the boss of the organization is killed Chapter 506 - 185: Gonzalvos death (9) " Are you sure that they are dead? Felix asks Morgana again trying to confirm if what he just heard is true as he is so shocked and can''t believe that the boss of the organization is killed " Felix asks as he is doubting Morgana''s words and at the same, he is shocked and afraid that if those people find them, then the fate of their boss and the others will also be their fate Thinking about it, Felix shivered as he can''t imagine how those people managed to kill the boss and the branches leader with the knowledge that those leaders are accompanied by experts assassins who act as their bodyguards Those assassins are mercenaries, trained to kill without mercy as they once served in the military, and bravely fight in the war risking their lives. It is not easy to kill a mercenary much more to kill experts like those people who worked for the branches and faction leaders " So, what is your decision? Morgana asks breaking Felix line of thoughts " Ah? Oh, I am sorry I was lost in thought for a while thinking of the information that you just told me Well, if that was the case, then we really need to go to the secret facilities and let others know about the situation At least we are safe there, no one knows about the location of the secret facilities and laboratory except us, and the others who are working there with me The boss is too strict when it comes to the secret facilities if someone divulges the information about the secret facilities to others and is discovered the fate that awaited that person is death As we are working in the secret facilities, we are all closely monitored by the boss. But since that, we are all aware of the consequences no one dares to disclose the location of that place to anyone And we seldom mingle with the other members who are not working in that place to prevent ourselves from committing grave mistakes But, if what you are saying is true, that the boss is already dead then all we can do now is to think of our own safety first Morgana: " the boss is indeed dead as I am telling you. There is no need for me to lie to you. If you think that that place is really safe for us and the remaining members of the organization to stay, then we should go there immediately once we are all settled and safe then maybe we could start planning our next move to ensure everyone''s safety We must get moving now, I am certain that nobody is following us when we came here. But I don''t know if those people know Gonzalvo''s friends if they do, then it is not hard for them to find you and this place" Morgana said after listening to Felix''s words as she wanted to convince him and make him trust her When Felix heard her, he gets more anxious to leave the house, the reason why he joined the organization is not just for money and luxury that it brings He joined the organization because it gives him security, all his life he was being bullied by people stronger than him, but now just a mere mention of the organization makes people scared and wanted to curry favor with him He didn''t expect that there will come a time when strong opponents will suddenly appear to exterminate them like ants. Now, he has to leave the comfort of his house and hide from those people " Wait for me here, I will have to get all the necessary things that I need to take with me. I also need to destroy and make sure that I won''t be leaving anything that would point out the location of the secret facilities" With that said, Felix stood up and hurried to his room to get all of his important belongings, he then went over to Josephine and Ramon''s room to take all the necessary things that his friends need and check if there is anything in the room that will reveal the location of the secret facilities and laboratory He took everything that he needs to take with him in the secret facilities and then burned all the unnecessary doc.u.ments in the back of the house When Felix finish all the necessary things that he needs to do and return to the receiving room, he saw Morgana and the others sitting and waiting for him Gonzalvo is already awake and yawning, oblivious to the disgusted looks that everyone is giving him " Oh, Felix? Where have you been? Don''t you know that time is of importance and that we shouldn''t waste it by just doing unnecessary things? Gonzalvo inquired shamelessly, forgetting the fact that he is the one who shamelessly sleeps without doing the things that he is supposed to do If not for Morgana who explained everything to Felix and convince Felix, then the only way for Felix to take them to the secret facilities is by using force. Felix is already furious by the way Gonzalvo is treating him and even ignore the fact that they came to his house unannounced and invaded the privacy of his home " Gonzalvo, even though you are my friend I won''t tolerate you scolding Felix here if you want us to elect this as our new leader, then you should act responsibly You are the one who slept on us after having your fill and now you are scolding Felix without even asking what he is doing? You just woke up and didn''t know what happens here, and now you are spouting nonsense like it is Felix fault that we are still here? Felix is arranging all the necessary things that he needs to take with him and burning all the unnecessary doc.u.ments I already told Felix everything as we can''t wait for you to wake up seeing how your saliva flowed down from your lips as you snored loudly I doubt it if we could manage to wake you up so I decided to do the explaining to Felix in your behalf as I don''t want to disturb your sleep Chapter 507 - 185: Gonzalvos death (10) What? What do you mean if you elected me? Don''t you dare tell me that you are going back on your words? Gonzalvo said angrily as he forgot that he, himself did the same thing to Morgana going back on his words, as he fled from the safe house. Although it is understandable because he has a reason, and Morgana let him escape on purpose, it is still not right to betray the people who trusted you " Gonzalvo? Are you thinking of grabbing the boss''s position now that he is dead? Oh, no, no, no, it doesn''t work that way If you wanted to be our new leader, we have to decide by voting, you can''t just declare yourself as our new leader because there are many members who are more suitable for the position " Felix argued the moment that he heard Gonzalvo saying that he wanted to be the new leader of the organization as he has seen Gonzalvo''s true color now Gonzalvo is greedy for money and power but he is irresponsible, just like what he did today, he sleeps after having his fill and he didn''t even introduce his companions to him if not for Philip " Morgana" who introduced himself and his friends to him before explaining the reason why they came over unannounced he will not know that the founder of the organization and the branches leaders has been wiped out by the strong opponents the other day at the meeting. Just by that reason alone, he is now sure that Gonzalvo is not fit to be a leader " Voting? What the hell are you talking about, Felix? Do you want to contest the position with me? Are you interested in becoming a new leader? Gonzalvo questioned Felix angrily as he was afraid that if Felix fight him for the position by voting, he will surely lose because all the people there are Felix''s colleagues and long term, friends " Huh, what are you so angry about? I didn''t say that I wanted to be a leader, I lack confidence, and many members are more capable and deserving than me if you really want to be the new leader then prove to us that you deserve the title and the position" Felix retorted challenging Gonzalvo to prove that he deserves to be a leader. Gonzalvo glared angrily at Felix but before he could open his mouth to talk, Morgana interrupted him by saying; " hep, hep, hep, that''s enough!!! this is not the time for the two of you to quarrel, Gonzalvo saves your words for later we must leave now so better get up and fix yourself" after saying that, Morgana fixed her eyes on Gonzalvo''s slobber before she turns around and walked out of the house leaving Gonzalvo alone in the receiving room. When Gonzalvo finds himself alone in the receiving room, he wiped his saliva on his chin and hurried outside the house, afraid that they would leave him if he doesn''t hurry " Gross, you look awful. You didn''t even wash your face and combed your hair, you stink!!! How long since the last time that you took a bath? Is this how a leader carries himself? If people learned about this, the Mexihigh organization will soon be a laughingstock " Felix commented the moment that Gonzalvo showed himself and clambered in the back seat with the others Morgana asks Felix for the route as she started the car preventing Gonzalvo to answer back Morgana drives the car for hours until they reach a place near the sea. The place is called Minatitlan Veracruz Llave a place far away from the city As she drove the car following Felix instruction, they entered a deserted place that leads to big farmland, it is located near the entrance of woodland where they have to travel by foot as vehicles can''t enter it Looking at the place where Felix asks her to stop the car, she was amazed at how far Felix and his friends need to travel just to reach the secret facilities. It''s no wonder that other people didn''t know about this place as even the locals are not aware that the secret facilities and the laboratory are built inside the woods " This is it? We''re here? Where are the secret facilities and the laboratory? I didn''t see any signs that there is a building or even underground facilities here " Gonzalvo immediately asks as he surveyed his surroundings looking for the secret facilities " What the heck, did I say that we have arrived? We still need to walk on foot before we get there, anyway, we have to start moving now before it gets dark there are many strange creatures and wild animals here that went out to hunt for food when it gets dark " Felix retorted looking irritated as he hurried and warned everyone about the wild animals and strange creatures as he took his baggage from the back seat and carried it before he proceeded to walk and lead them to the secret facilities Morgana walked over to Felix''s side when she noticed that Felix is having a hard time walking while carrying his baggage. She offered to help him carry the baggage as it is not hard for her to carry it. She can always ask for the system''s help to keep the stuff inside the baggage in the system''s repository until they reach their destination. Seeing that Morgana, aka. Philip offered to carry Felix baggage, Gonzalvo feel jealous as he wanted to ask Morgana and the others to help him carry his things But before he could even open his mouth to ask, everyone turned to leave without bothering to help him, leaving him alone standing beside the car with his heavy baggage lying on his feet " Damn It, how could they be so unfeeling? My baggage is much heavier than those of Felix. How could they leave me without offering to help me carry these things? Gonzalvo mumbled to himself as he lifts his baggage and started walking to follow Morgana and the others Chapter 508 - 185: Gonzalvos death (11) Morgana and the others walked for almost half an hour before they reach a clearing. There stood a big ten-story high building and smaller buildings are built around it The place is surrounded by a tall high wall fenced with electrocuted barbed wires on the top to prevent the strangers from infiltrating the secret facilities The entrance to the secret facilities is a big heavy iron gate with two experts guarding outside. These two experts are not here just to guard the entrance and to prevent unwelcomed visitors from coming in, they are also here to kill anyone who will trespass and enter the secret facilities by force The two guards squinted their eyes into a slit in anger when they saw Felix coming with strangers following behind him, thinking that Felix betrayed the Mexihigh organization by bringing strangers in the secret facilities Actually, those two guards have the right to suspect Felix, in truth, Morgana and her companions are not members of the organization They are actually a stranger disguised as the members of the organization who came to the secret facilities to obliterate them all and destroy the secret facilities Even though Morgana and her friends are strangers and not a real member of the organization, but the person who owns the face that Morgana asks the system to copy and create a puppet disguise mask for them are the real members of the organization Unfortunately, Felix and the others will never find out about it, unless Morgana revealed it to them Morgana and her friends are currently using a puppet disguise mask. That way, she easily tricks Gonzalvo into taking them to Felix''s house Morgana duped Gonzalvo into believing that they are his long time friends whom he hasn''t seen for a long time. He entices him to take them to Felix''s house by saying that they are going to elect him as the new leader, knowing how greedy for power and money Gonzalvo is. And Morgana tricks Felix by telling him about the incident in the Mexihigh secret base and using Felix''s compassion for his colleagues to convince him and make him agree to take them to the secret facilities When their group neared the gate, one of the guards stood up from his chair and shout at them " All of you!!! Stop right where you are!! The man shouted as he cast their group a cold glance before he continues speaking Felix, what is the meaning of this? How dare you betray the organization and bring strangers here? The guard who stood up and shouted at them turned his gaze to Felix and questioned him while accusing him of being a traitor who betrayed the organization by bringing Morgana and the others back in the secret facilities with him Felix: " Jorge, don''t shout at me and stop jumping into conclusions before you know the answer Actually, these people here are also a member of our organization. I know that the boss strictly forbids us to divulge the information about the secret facilities much more taking people here without his permission but... The boss is already dead, and even those branches leaders and faction leaders including the experts and all the members of the organization who attended the emergency meeting that day are all dead" Felix explained to the guards, dropping the bomb as he informed them of the boss, Diego Cervantes death The guards are both shocked when they hear Felix''s explanation as to the guard, Felix, who is blocking their way his eyes widened in shock as he couldn''t accept that what Felix told them is true " What the f.u.c.k!!! What the hell are you saying? It can''t be true, you are lying to us so that we will let you enter with those people behind you " The guard who stayed by the door walked over to them angrily as he yelled and accuse Felix of lying so that they will let them in Morgana who is standing behind Felix stay silent as she talked to the system " System is there anything you can do to make this person believe us? I mean, like creating a video record of the last part of the incident in the meeting hall, the memories that you saw before you collect the dead bodies" Ding... Host, I can do that easily just give me a few seconds to do it then I will send the video to your phone gallery The system answered Morgana as it played the memory of the said incident into its system and make a video record of the part that all the members and branches leaders including Diego, the experts, and the faction leaders are dead The video started where Morgana killed Diego and his head was blasted from the impact of the Remington gun fired at close range. And then Morgana, Armando, and Arriane slaying everyone in the meeting hall Piles of dead bodies are scattered on the ground, while Diego''s body with his head missing lay in a pool of blood in the makeshift stage. They are using disguise masks at the time so it doesn''t matter if their faces are exposed in the video. The system then forwarded the video to Morgana''s phone gallery and informed her about it when it''s done Ding..... Host, the video is finished and I already send it to your phone gallery, you can now use the video "... Oh, great!! Thanks, system. Morgana thanked the system and then took her cell phone from her backpack as she put down the baggage in the grassy land She watched the video first to check if the video that the system has created is the right one that she is asking Seeing that the video is the right one and it clearly shows how the boss, Diego Cervantes, and the others, died Morgana''s hand reach out and put Felix behind her knowing that Felix cannot take the suppression from that man as she hears Felix saying something to the man that he addressed as Julio " Julio, right? Felix is not lying to you. If he is not worried about his friends, we will not be wasting our time driving so far and walking on foot with this heavy baggage" Morgana said as she looks back at the heavy baggage that she and Gonzalvo are carrying " Who are you? And what right do you have to meddle into our affairs and interrupting our argument? The man named Julio said as he glared at Morgana ".... Oh, I am a nobody. But I am not afraid to tell you that Felix is not lying to you because I have proof here with me" Morgana retorted proudly with her head lifted high as she passes her cell phone to Julio and showed him the video Chapter 509 - 185: Gonzalvos death (12) ".... Oh, I am a nobody. But I am not afraid to tell you that Felix is not lying to you because I have proof here with me" Morgana retorted proudly with her head lifted high as she passes her cell phone to Julio and showed him the video Jorge and Julio''s eyes widened in shock as they watch the video, Gonzalvo who is standing a little distance away from them dropped his baggage on the grassy land and run over to their side to look at the video on Morgana''s cell phone When he saw the video on Morgana''s cell phone, Gonzalvo trembled as he covers his mouth with his hand and takes a few steps back His whole body is shivering from fear as he remembers everything that he witnessed when Morgana killed all the members including a few experts with just a wave of her hand In his eyes, Morgana is a demon who walked out from hell to hunt them and take their lives, in his eyes, Morgana is not a human at all He fell on his knees still trembling and crouch down on the ground with fear in his eyes as he said; "... It''s him!!! That demon who killed the boss, I can not forget that face and that evil smile of his. He is evil with eyes that could make you freeze just by looking at it He is definitely not human, he killed everyone by just waving his hand and strong winds like a blade end the life of that experts. He can make himself disappear, how can you call such a person a human with that kind of ability? Gonzalvo tell everyone all the things that he witnessed that day as he pointed his trembling finger on the screen of Morgana''s cell phone While others are listening to Gonzalvo, their eyes are fixated on the screen of Morgana''s cell phone as fear slowly crept into their eyes " The boss is already dead? He is really dead? Julio mumbled as he stepped back away from them after passing the cell phone to his brother Jorge Julio and Jorge are orphan and was picked up by Diego on the street and gave them a job as they are both jobless and still young at the time Even though the two of them are aware that Diego is a bad guy and the job he gave them can ruin people''s lives and even teach them to kill mercilessly, the two of them still idolized him as he gave them shelters and food to eat The things that even their own relatives deprive them, Diego gave it to them plus a sumptuous amount of money as their payment for working with him When the two brothers learned that Diego is really dead from the video on Morgana''s cell phone, they both felt lost as they can''t even speak from the shock of learning that the person they idolized is dead Jorge, who is older than Julio is a bit calmer than his brother, he gave the cell phone back to Morgana and throw a casual look on Gonzalvo who is still crouching on the ground looking really shocked and afraid that Morgana and her team will find him and end his life in a tragic way Little did he know that the people he brought with him are exactly the same people that he feared the most and called a demon repeatedly. He fears for his life and it is just right for him to feel so, as his end is already near Jorge walked back to the heavy iron gate and knock on it three times to inform the people inside to open the heavy iron gate from the inside as the only way to open it is from inside Diego is way too smart, as he didn''t just put the two brothers to guard the gate, he even made sure that no one can enter even if Julio and Jorge died from the hands of their opponents by building a heavy iron gate with the only way to unlock it, is from the inside When the person on the other side of the gate heard the knock, he came to the iron gate and pushed a button on the side to automatically open the gate " Jorge? What is the meaning of this? Who are they? The man who opened the door from the inside questioned when he saw Morgana and the others " They are also members of the organization, everyone, hurry up and get inside," Jorge said as he assisted his brother who is still in shock, and led him inside the secret facilities Morgana turned back and pick up Felix''s baggage on the ground and enter the secret facilities with the others When Gonzalvo saw that everybody is entering the secret facilities leaving him behind without bothering to help him up, he stood up in a hurry and pick his baggage as he runs to chaste the others " Jorge? What are you doing? Why did you let them in? The man insisted on asking as he tried to block them to no avail "... Carlito, be good, and help me close the gate. Make sure that you locked it, we are in an emergency situation you''ll know about it once we get inside and inform the others that we are going to have an emergency meeting in the mess hall later" Jorge reported calling the insistent man by his name without bothering to explain as they walk inside. He then asks Felix to help him look after his brother, who is in deep shock before he went to help Carlito close and lock the heavy iron gate. After making sure that the gate is properly locked, he then taps the buttons that were connected to the electrocuted barbed wire to activate the electricity that runs through it With Felix and Jorge leading them, everyone enters the secret facilities and headed straight to the back of the small buildings where there is a big house that houses the workers in the secret facilities and laboratory Chapter 510 - 185: Gonzalvos death (13) Felix lead Morgana and her team to the back of the buildings where a big house that houses the workers in the secret facilities and laboratory to settle them in before he went to find Ramon and Josephine Philip, I am going to leave you here with your friends there are many vacant rooms here, feel free to choose your own room while I went to find my friends and tell them about the situation Julio is still in deep shocked and Jorge, although, you could see him calmly accepting the bad news but deep inside he is also a bit shaken as he and his brother idolized the boss of the organization I know that he is just trying to look calm and collected but just like us, he is hurting inside as we all owe Diego our lives Unknown to everyone, Diego is a good guy. He is only motivated by his anger and jealousy as the woman he only loved rejected him and choose that stupid guy Macario When Melanie rejected him, Diego couldn''t take it thinking that it is only money and power that Diego has that made Melanie reject him and choose Diego He struggled hard to get wealthy and become what he is now. Even though he founded the organization to avenged himself against Macario, he is also using the organization to help others, although he is doing it in a wrong way I, for example actually leave in the street, I am one of that street dweller that Diego pick up and give shelters, job, and food to it. If not for Diego, I will still be out there on the street eating leftover food in the garbage That is why all of us love Diego, oh, I am sure that you know about this too. Anyway, I have to go now and find the others, I will be sending someone to bring food" After saying that Felix turned to leave, leaving Morgana and the others behind with Gonzalvo still fretting about him being elected as the new leader as promised by Philip He is angry that Morgana aka. Philip is seemingly taking sides with Felix, and Felix who is his friends for a long time now keeps on deterring him and repeatedly say that there is someone who is much better than him Obviously, Felix didn''t want him to be the new leader, instead of supporting him because he is his friend, Felix is always against him as if he had done something wrong that really pissed Felix " So??? What now? Are you guys really going to turn your back on me? You are the reason why I agreed to come to this place if it weren''t for you I would have gone far away from here and go to a place where those demons can not find me" Gonzalvo turned to Morgana and the others, hoping that he could convince them to side with him and choose him as the new leader Morgana: " Gonzalvo, you are my friend, our friend but it is not entirely for us to decide. Even if we elected you as our new leader, w will still have to vote for it especially if someone vies for the position too We are still outnumbered even if we voted for you, besides the fact that this is their territory, all the people here know each other, and will surely support the one who will run for the position against you" When Gonzalvo hears Morgana''s explanation, he heaved a sigh, feeling hopeless as if he already lost the fight before it started He wanted to refute Morgana but he cannot find words to say to refute her as what Morgana said is true. His friend is not trying to dissuade him, Philip is just stating a fact " Well, since we are here now, let''s just find a room and get some rest, maybe tonight it will be a long night for all of us," Morgana said meaningfully as she turned to find a room for herself leaving Felix heavy suitcase on the floor of the living room Gonzalvo and the others followed suit as they all turned to look for an empty room where they could crash in. Gonzalvo pulled his baggage with him looking dejected as he opened every room to find an empty one for himself Meanwhile, Felix went to find Ramon and Josephine to tell them about the death of the boss and the other members of the organization including the branches leaders and faction leaders, as well as the mercenary experts that they brought with them On the other hand, Jorge took his brother back to their own dwellings at the back of the big house, he and his brother have a separate place for their living quarters as they didn''t like to mingle with the others When they reached their own house at the back, he let his brother sat on a cot and poured him a glass of alcoholic drink, he also poured a glass of scotch for himself to relieve the tension that he is feeling Once his brother finish the drink, his brother took the bottle of scotch and poured another shot downing it in one go as his eyes reddened and he started to cry like a child who just lost his father he wept with his head burrowed in his arms Jorge poured himself another glass but before he could down the liquid, his tighten nerves already break down as the calm facade that was on his face disappears and his face broke as he started to wept with his brother. He hugs his brother as he cried trying to comfort his brother while his heart is breaking as the realization of Diego''s death, finally hits him. " Brother, how dare those people killed our boss? I want to find them to avenge our boss''s death. They should pay for what they did" Julio said in between tears his eyes were bloodshot from crying and anger as he can''t accept that the only person who showed love and care to them is already dead Chapter 511 - 185: Gonzalvos death (14) " Brother, how dare those people killed our boss? I want to find them to avenge our boss''s death. They should pay for what they did" Julio said in between tears his eyes were bloodshot from crying and anger as he can''t accept that the only person who showed love and care to them is already dead " Julio, you watch the video yourself, even those experts died in that man''s hand, he killed those people like trampling an ant Just himself alone could easily crush everyone with just a wave of his hand like magic, how can we avenge Boss giving how those people kill mercilessly do you really think that we can beat them? What''s the use of trying to avenge the boss if we will only die in their hands, we will only be following their footsteps if we do that The most important thing right now is for all of us to work together and make sure that the things that the boss left us prosper in the future We can still continue what we are doing, we have all the client''s contact number with us so it will be easy for us to make a deal with them, and there is the delivery. We need to deliver the goods to our contact buyers, the money will go to the newly opened branches in California that is why we need to work hard in order for this organization to grow Whatever we achieve in the future, it will be in honor of the boss" Jorge said to his brother, Julio trying to calm him down as he is feeling sentimental himself just by thinking about Diego''s good deeds as he worsh.i.p.s Diego just like a God and not just a hero in his heart " So? Are you saying that we will just let this thing go? We will not avenge everyone who died in their hands, especially Boss? Jorge: " We will still avenge them, but this is not the right time to do it. First, we need to make the organization powerful and very influential so that no one will try to bully us. We know how those people look, so looking for them is not that hard once we have the power" Jorge answered as he stands up and put down his glass in the countertop Julio wiped his tears and follow his brother out of their dwellings At the same time, Felix is talking to Ramon and Josephine while the other workers stop what they are doing to listen to the important things that Felix is going to tell them " Ramon, Josephine, thank you for helping me gather everyone here, actually I don''t know how to start or where to start as my heart is filled with grief " Felix started, as he bowed his head trying to control his emotions that were about to collapse if he continues to speak " Felix, what is the matter? What is it that makes your heart filled with grief? I know you, you will not be acting like this if this matter is not about our boss. Tell us, did something grave happened to boss Diego? Damon queried when he saw how depressed Felix looks, he didn''t know why, but when he saw that look on Felix''s face he suddenly felt as if a hand is clutching at his heart Hearing Ramon''s question, Felix nodded without lifting his head to look at Ramon as tears started to fall from his eyes like rain pouring down from the sky " No, what do you mean by that? Felix, stop crying and tell us what really happened? What happened to boss Diego? Did he have an accident? Is he okay? Ramon started to panic as the pain and fear that he feels in his heart worsen when he saw Felix crying in silence as the calm facade that he was trying to maintain finally collapse when he heard Ramon mentioned the boss name The room fell into a dead silence, as everyone feels that there is a heavy thing that is suffocating their hearts as they watch Felix grieve and cry " Ramon, I don''t think that Felix can talk right now to tell us what the problem is, someone get him water to drink and let him rest for a while" Josephine who is standing beside her husband, Ramon stops him from shaking Felix''s shoulders as he as questions one after another. She was shocked seeing Felix grieving as he lost something important to him but she struggles to keep herself calm until she finally hears the story from Felix. At the same time, she is also trying to lie to herself as she wants to make herself believe that the important news that Felix wanted to tell them is about Diego''s death, after all, she is also one of the people who was saved by Diego on the street and gave her a new life before she met Ramon. In a way, Diego is like a hero and a brother to her and to all of them who were rescued by Diego from their miserable life and owed Diego everything that they have now When Ramon heard his wife''s voice beside him, he tried to compose himself and then lead Felix who is still grieving in silence to a chair nearby One of the workers in the secret facilities with a tear-stained in her face walked over holding a bottle of water and stretch her hand to offer the water to Ramon Damon took the bottled water and help Felix took a sip with his trembling hand, even though Felix hasn''t said anything yet the fear that is tugging at his heart and suffocating him, remains Without a doubt, the important news that Felix didn''t manage to tell is about Diego, their Boss''s death, if it is not about Diego, then what is it that makes Felix act like this? Ramon thought to himself as he is still hoping against hope that the news that is making Felix grieve is of another matter and not about their boss, Diego Although he knows that he is only lying to himself as he saw Felix nodded and cried incessantly when he mentioned the boss''s name, he still wanted to believe otherwise Chapter 512 - 185: Gonzalvos death (15) Without a doubt, the important news that Felix didn''t manage to tell is about Diego, their Boss''s death, if it is not about Diego, then what is it that makes Felix act like this? Ramon thought to himself as he is still hoping against hope that the news that is making Felix grieve is of another matter and not about their boss, Diego Although he knows that he is only lying to himself as he saw Felix nodded and cried incessantly when he mentioned the boss''s name, he still wanted to believe otherwise Damon tried to compose himself and he turns to address his wife to ask her to go with the other women to prepare dinner for them after all, they still need to eat as they have work to finish later When Josephine and the other women working in the secret facilities with them were about to leave to go to the kitchen and prepare their dinner, the door at the back of the building leading to the workers quarters, suddenly open Julio and Jorge walked in, with their eyes still red from crying and their face flushed from the glasses of scotch that they drink When Ramon and the others saw their faces, their heartbeats quicken as they watch the two brothers approach them slowly " Julio, Jorge, what are you guys doing here? Who''s guarding outside at the front gate? Ramon asks the two brothers, the words hardly came out of his mouth as he finds it hard to speak. It feels like there is a lump in his throat and a hand squeezing his heart at the same time when he saw Julio and Jorge walked in from the back door with that look on their faces "... I ask Carlito to lock the gate so that no one can enter " Jorge briefly answered as he cast a glance at all the people who gathered around them with an anxious look on their faces before his eyes landed on Felix Where are the others? Are they all here? What about the people working in the laboratory? Did anyone inform them to come? Jorge then ask after sweeping the entire room a glance for the second time after seeing Felix miserable condition " No, we can''t go to the laboratory yet, they are in the middle of finishing all the orders that we need to deliver tomorrow. The workers in the weaponry division said that they will come over as soon as they finished what they are doing. We have so many orders to deliver to our clients tomorrow and they are trying to finish it before dinner tonight" Damon answered and then look at Jorge expectantly and trying to guess their purpose of coming over personally, although the answer to his question is very clear and he didn''t need to guess, Ramon still refused to accept and believe although the truth is already staring him in the eye " It''s alright, just informed everyone including the workers in the laboratory and weaponry that we are going to have an emergency meeting after dinner" Jorge announced and then turn to leave leaving everyone with questions in their minds that they are afraid to ask *""*""""* That night, Felix took Morgana and her team in the mess hall to eat dinner and attend the emergency meeting. Earlier, Ramon and Josephine came over and Felix introduced them to the couple Felix and Josephine were surprised when they saw Gonzalvo together with Morgana as they haven''t seen him for a long time When Gonzalvo saw the couple, he suddenly stands up and guffawed as he gives the couple a bear hug Seeing Gonzalvo looking so happy and excited, Felix smirked and glared at Gonzalvo as he commented " what are you so excited about? Is that how you grieved for the boss''s death? Or are you too happy that you can''t conceal it as you wanted to be our new leader? Felix questioned Gonzalvo one after another as he still feels irritated just looking at Gonzalvo. Because of that, Felix failed to notice the shocked looks on Ramon and Josephine''s faces when they heard him saying that the boss, Diego is dead in Gonzalvo''s face. They didn''t even hear Felix saying that Gonzalvo wanted to be the new leader as their mind went blank as their knees go weak and both of their worlds collapsed and darkens as they could only see darkness around them The voice of Morgana calling Ramon and Josephine''s name pulled Felix and Gonzalvo''s attention back to the couple. The two of them were shocked seeing Ramon and Josephine lying limply on Morgana aka. Philip, and Arriane aka. Jorge The two were already bickering at each other as Gonzalvo face Felix while rolling his sleeves when he heard him commented as he is already mad at the way Felix is treating him " Ramon!!! Josephine!!! Gonzalvo and Felix both exclaimed at the same time, as they both rushed towards the unconscious couple Even though Ramon is strong and healthy, he still fell unconscious when he heard that Diego is dead, earlier when Felix came to find them but failed to tell them the whole story. Ramon has already had a feeling about it, as his heart tightened at the thought of Diego losing his life, but he chose to ignore the feeling and still try to lie to himself even though it is already clear to him and he only needed Felix confirmation Now that Felix has already said it, the truth of Diego being dead hit them so hard making them fall into a coma as they still can''t believe that it is true " Philip? What happened to them? Why did they suddenly faint? Felix ask Morgana as they lay the couple down on the couch while waiting for Loida who went to get a bottle of water for the couple "..." I..... I don''t know, I just saw that both of them paled and collapsed after hearing Felix mentioned that boss Diego is dead, I didn''t have the time to warn the two of you as I rush over with my cousin Jorge to catch them" Morgana answered as she turned to look at Felix before asking Felix, you haven''t told anyone about boss Diego''s death? Felix looks down feeling guilty as he said; " I tried to, but I couldn''t say it. But I thought that they already guess because Ramon try to guess it while asking me and I subconsciously nodded So that night, when they arrived at the mess hall with Felix, the gloomy feelings in everyone''s heart permeated the air as everyone eat in silence Chapter 513 - 185: Gonzalvos death (16) At the mess hall, everyone eats in silence as the pain of losing the person who saves them and gives them shelter is tugging at their hearts breaking it into pieces When they are done eating and clearing the table, Jorge, Julio''s brother who is the calmest of them all stand up and clear his throat before he addresses everyone including Gonzalvo, Morgana, and her team " cough, cough, everyone I know that all of you are grieving just like me as we all love and respect the boss, As we all know, we don''t have a leader now as all of them died along with boss Diego and our fellow members of the organization who attend the meeting that cursed day We can''t go on like this, we need to choose a leader amongst us, and that leader that we are going to choose is someone like boss Diego, a person with a heart for people like us Since I am aware that all of us have the heart to eat and mingle with others as we all want to go to our room and grieved in silence, I decided to stand up and say my piece as I started this meeting much earlier than planned. When I came over earlier, I thought that everyone is already aware of boss Diego''s demise, that is why I didn''t bother to inform all of you about it But now that you know, when our fellow here, Felix blurted it out due to his irritation for reasons that I don''t want to know, all of us are now badly affected by the sudden blow that hit us because of boss Diego''s passing As he says those words, his gaze lingered for a while in Gonzalvo''s direction before he continues to speak Now, I am asking all of you to compose yourself and be strong just as I was trying to do right now. We need to continue the work that boss Diego started in his honor. But first, we need to choose a new leader. But before we choose, I am telling all of you not to choose me, as I don''t have the capability to lead everyone and become a leader All I can do is to give my utmost support to anyone who will be chosen to be our next leader The second reason why I ask for this meeting is to ask everyone to work as hard as before, in honor of boss Diego, we need to make this organization grow as he wanted it, we will give our full support to the newly established branches in California to make sure that it will grow and our strength will expand as planned As for the death of boss Diego, if you are thinking of avenging their deaths....... Jorge paused for a while, letting everyone fully absorbed the things that he is going to say next as he surveyed the faces of all the people around the table I am asking everyone not to do anything foolish that will endanger your life or even cause your death As a matter of fact, the first thought that came into our minds, I and my brother Julio is to find those people and avenged the death of boss Diego, and our fellow members But... Knowing that whatever we do, there is no way that the two of us can do it. We can''t avenge them and our efforts will only be in vain, as we will end up dying in their hands following boss Diego and the footsteps of the other. And that is dying in the hands of those people You may think that I am saying this because I am a coward, but no... I am not, you may not know it because you haven''t seen the video, but I did. Those people are like demons who can kill many people including the experts, in one go with just a wave of his hand That person alone can kill a bunch of experts, while his companions killed using high caliber weapons mercilessly How can we beat those people who are like demons? We will certainly avenge the death of our fellow members and boss Diego. But this is not the right time to do it First, we need to strengthen ourselves and our organization by continuing to expand it as boss Diego has planned and already started We can make it happen if we work together. So now I am leaving everything for all of you to decide and do choose wisely" After Jorge finished his words, he sat down in his chair again and waited for Ramon to start the voting for the new leader Ramon stands up and sweeps the mess hall with a quick glance before he started to speak; " My friends and fellow members, although all of us are grieving at the moment, what Jorge said is true We can''t go on without a leader so I am asking everyone to think carefully and choose wisely" After saying that, Ramon sat back and waited for anyone who wants to talk to share their opinions or vote for the one who they think is capable of being a good leader The room fell into dead silence as everyone is thinking of, who is the perfect person for the position of being the new leader as the name of the position itself held a heavy commitment to the people who are working in the organization Everyone is busy with their own thoughts when suddenly, they heard a voice from out of nowhere as that voice said; " Me, I want to vote myself as the new leader. Even though I am not working here in the secret facilities because I am working outside in the field with our fellow members, I do know that I have all the right to vie for the position " Gonzalvo, who was sitting beside Josephine said as he looks, everyone in the eye as if his eyes are pleading them to choose him Morgan''s who is sitting between her sister and Armando smiled as she listens to Gonzalvo, shamelessly voting for himself as the new leader Before they came to the mess hall, Morgana and her team, Arriane, Armando, Luigi, Jewel, Loida, and Victor had a meeting in her room and make a plan as to how they are going to execute the plan As part of the plan, they eat with all of the remaining members of the organization who are working in the secret facilities while waiting for the right time Now, after listening to Gonzalvo shamelessly announcing that he wanted to be the new leader. Morgan''s smiled as she thinks that the time has come for them to execute their plan Chapter 514 - 185: Gonzalvos death (17) Morgana turned to look at Gonzalvo as she up, while her sister and colleagues, look at each other knowing that it was the signal for them to prepare themselves and do everything as planned. After starting at Gonzalvo for a little while, she turned her gaze to Felix, Josephine, Ramon, Julio, and Jorge. In her heart, she knew that these people are not really bad They are, after all, a victim of this cruel world. Although it is not right to blame the world for their fate, because of the people who are greedy for power and money many people like the people working for Diego becomes a victim Even though Diego is actually dragging everyone to hell with him, they still praising him and idolizing him as if Diego is a God who gave them hope and life They didn''t know that what Diego did is all for his own advantages. Taking these people out of the street to work for him is very beneficial for him and his organization knowing that these people will be indebted to him and will stay loyal to him no matter what happens Looking at the faces of these people, except for Gonzalvo Morgana is having a second thought about killing them, but just listening to their words, she knew that these people is going to be a big threat to the world and the people she loves, in the near future if she lets them grow to be a big and strong organization Without saying anything, Diego successfully instill the loyalty in these people''s hearts and whatever happens, they will surely follow his lead Now that Diego is dead, the grief and anger in these people''s heart can not be erased as time goes by and will only keep on growing until the time that they are strong enough to fulfill their promise to get revenge, and avenged the death of their beloved boss, Diego Felix looks at Morgana aka. Philip seeing her standing. He thought that Morgana is going to support and vote for Gonzalvo, that is why she stands up and look at Gonzalvo smiling Seeing Morgana stand up and look at him smiling, Gonzalvo thought that the guy is going to vote for him as promised, but when Morgana talk, both Gonzalvo, and Felix were stumped as they listen to his/ her words " Gonzalvo, why are you so shameless as to stand up and elected yourself to be the new leader? Do you really think that you are very capable and better than everyone here? To tell you the truth, Felix is much better than you, though he lacks confidence Do you think that the reason why I stand up is that I am going to support you? You are wrong, even if Felix didn''t speak, I will surely not allow you to become the next leader As a matter of fact, I am not allowing anyone to get that position, not because I want the position for myself but because this organization cannot go on to continue and grow to become a big organization someday Especially if you are the leader, compared to Felix, you are too greedy that you fail to notice that something is amiss, while Felix, even though he is willing to take us with him here in this secret facilities, it is only because he is worried for his colleague''s life. But you? You only think of yourself Are you curious about why I am saying this? It is because I didn''t really come to find Gonzalvo to regroup with all the rest of the members but because we have a mission And that mission is to obliterate all the remaining members but to also to destroy the facilities and the laboratory " After saying that, Morgana and her team removed the masks off their faces as she said " Surprise??? Yes, it was me and the people who are with me are the same people who killed your fellow members and your boss who led you astray and make you believe that he is your savior At first, I was having a second thought about killing or sparing all of you, except for this bastard here, of course..... Morgana glance at Gonzalvo again, Gonzalvo and all the people around her on the other hand were all shocked and didn''t dare to make a move after they remove the masks. Felix was stupefied as he started at Morgana with his eyes and mouth open as if his eyes were about to fall out of their sockets while an egg could fit in his mouth while he stared unwaveringly at Morgana Felix, although I knew that you and your friends are not really bad, I am sorry that I have to kill all of you. If I didn''t hear the words that all of you have to say about Diego as you praised him like he''s some kind of a God, I would have spared all of you. But, since that is the case, as all of you are loyal to Diego, I don''t think that I can still consider sparing your life as you will all be a big threat to all the innocent people in the world When Morgana finished talking, she started to walk away from the table followed by her companions Everyone in the mess hall was still in shock that they didn''t even try to stop them from leaving, not try to capture and kill them. All they do is stared at their receding back still unable to grasp the predicament that they are facing Gonzalvo who came to his senses first stood up and chaste after Morgana and her team with a gun in his hand aiming to kill Morgana first before he killed the others, thinking that if he killed them, he will gain the trust of all the remaining members of the organization and they will eventually choose him as the new leader But Gonzalvo is merely having wishful thinking, as it is already very hard to kill the other members of the gangster, much more to kill Morgana who has a system, helping and backing he Chapter 515 - Chapter: 185: Gonzalvos death (18) Gonzalvo chase after Morgana planning to kill Morgana first before he killed the others, but as he pulled out his gun and aimed it at Morgana, Morgana suddenly raised her hand without looking back and wave it From out of nowhere, a strong gust of wind like knives, suddenly hit Gonzalvo beheading him and cutting his body in half Gasp!!! The people who are watching Gonzalvo chase after Morgana and her companions and didn''t move as they stay rooted in their spot gasped simultaneously feeling horrified when they saw Gonzalvo''s head roll on the floor and his body that was cut in half dropped on the floor like a banana tree Gonzalvo''s death brings so much fear in their hearts as they now understand how powerful their opponent is Before, even though Jorge and Julio saw the video and learned that the people who killed their boss is very strong and seems to be weird, Julio and the others are still thinking of getting revenge once they are strong enough to do it But now, witnessing how Gonzalvo died in that man''s hand without looking back and with just a flick of her hand they now realize that whatever they do, there is no way that they could defeat this demon as he can kill them easily with such a magical move that they can''t comprehend how he did it " We''re in trouble, run!!! Damon said as he pulled his wife''s hand and started to run towards the back door When the others who are still in a trance hear his voice and saw him running, they all turned to follow him, unfortunately, when Ramon and his wife reach the door they find out that it was rightly lock and there is no other way for them to get out if they want to stay alive but to go through Morgana and the others who had their backs facing them Ramon looks at his wife and his friend Felix as he asks; " what now? Are we going to do it? Jorge who stood beside his brother in the front look at Felix who was lost in thought looking at Morgana who stop walking and is now facing them " it''s my fault that they are here, I''m the one who brought them here, so I need to do it even if I die, they will never let us off anyway. So what if I sacrifice myself if I can let all of you escape" Felix said as he is trying to fight the fear that is gripping at his heart, beads of perspiration pouring out of his forehead as he said the words with the glitter of determination in his eyes " No, you can''t do it. The organization needs you, boss Diego, put me and my brother to guard the facilities and to keep all of you safe. It is our responsibility and our fault that I let them in as I trusted their words just like you did. Now that it is like this, I and my brother will do everything to protect you even if we die in the process. We will happily follow our boss even in hell if we have to. Jorge rejected Felix plan as he interjected after listening to Felix words Felix was about to argue with Jorge but the words were stuck in his throat as they heard a voice speak in their midst " What the hell, do you still have to argue at a time like this? Even if the three of you sacrifice your life to help us escape, do you think that it was that easy to do it? That man killed Gonzalvo without moving a muscle, he just raises his hand and flicks it, and a gust of wind magically appears out of nowhere. Do you think that he can''t do it again? He killed experts!!! Experts!!! And the two of you are thinking that you can easily beat them? We are going to die anyway, as he said it himself, he is not going to let anyone of us off even though he knows that we are not really bad And we all know that he is right, none of us ever killed a person before, even your brother Julio and you, Jorge hasn''t killed anyone even though the boss ordered you to kill anyone who trespasses or betray the organization by leaking the information about the secret facilities We are only good at planning and doing the work assigned to us, so how can we beat them? Let''s just sit here and wait, whatever we do, we will still die in the end. I don''t how they are going to do it, but as they said earlier, they are going to eradicate all of us and destroy this place, so it only means one thing. They are going to blow this place with us inside, destroying the place and killing us in one go" A man named Gabriel spoke angrily as he interrupted Felix and Jorge from arguing as he speaks and tell everyone his suggestion " Gabriel is right, we may as well stay here and wait for our death, at least we won''t die like Gonzalvo, and who knows, maybe we will be able to meet boss Diego and the others at the other side," Ramon said as he agrees that it was useless to fight and then die in the end If they are going to die, then let it be, and to hell with those people, they are already used to this, being bullied and treated unfairly even before they met Diego as they are weak and didn''t really want to indulge themselves in fighting When everything is said and done, Ramon knows that their only ending is death because they choose this path and they choose to follow Diego. Maybe, that man is right, Diego is only using them to make his organization prosper and grow He took them out of the street and gave them food and shelter but he used them to create the things that ruin other people''s lives. And because of what Diego did for them, they even treated and worship Diego like a God without realizing that Diego is having their souls burn in hell for willingly committing a crime for him Chapter 516 - 186: Too late for regret When everything is said and done, Ramon knows that their only ending is death because they choose this path and they choose to follow Diego. Maybe, that man is right, Diego is only using them to make his organization prosper and grow He took them out of the street and gave them food and shelter but he used them to create the things that ruin other people''s lives. And because of what Diego did for them, they even treated and worship Diego like a God without realizing that Diego is having their souls burn in hell for willingly committing a crime for him It is too late for regret now, and even though they know the mistake that they made, in the end, they will still follow Diego. As they are like loyal dogs who will not bit the hands of the person that feed them Ramon brushed off the thoughts in his head and raise his head proudly as he looks at Morgana who stood with her friends blocking their only way out, staring at them Morgana stared at Ramon and his friends, still hoping against all hopes that Ramon will somehow change his mind and be willing to surrender and change his life She knew that it will be a tough decision for them to make, but at least they will be saved and continue living a free life They do not have to go back in the streets as they already have a house to go home to, and money to spend until they found a new job that was decent enough for them to have a nice although not as luxurious as before, life However, things don''t always work as you want it to be, when Morgana saw the proud and arrogant looks in Ramon and the eyes of the other, she knew that they have already made their decisions. And that is, to stand firm with their beliefs even if it is wrong and may even cost their lives Nodding her head in understanding, Morgana look sadly at the people who are standing near the back door, she feels pity for them as she really didn''t want to end their lives, but there is nothing she can do now, now that they have made their choice. To die in this place with their pride intact remaining faithful and loyal to the person who brought them out of miseries, Diego. " Let''s go, we still have work to do," Morgana said as she turns around to leave and open the door in front of her ".... What? Are we just going to leave and let them off so easily? After all the traveling and Vikings we did just to find this place to destroy it, we will just leave them like this? Luigi said complaining as he remembers how far they have to walk just to find and finally reach this place "..." I didn''t say anything about letting them off, but I don''t want their blood in our hands as they are only a victim of Diego''s manipulation. But since they chose to stay loyal to Diego and his organization, we can only let them die here inside when we blow up this place, as it is also the choice that they made" Morgana retorted as she goes ahead of them and steps out of the mess hall The others followed her out, and as soon as they stepped away from the mess hall reaching the tightly locked front gate, the mess hall, the laboratory, and all the buildings inside the big compound where the secret facilities are located exploded one after another and were razed to the ground leaving nothing but debris and dust. Killing all the people who chose to stay behind and die inside Not even a single bones could be found as the people inside who died from the explosion we''re collected by the system as well as all the weapons Ding... Host, you just received a big amount of experience points, would you like me to transfer ten percent each of it to Armando, and your sister? The system notification rang, asking Morgana if she wanted to share the experience points with Armando and Arriane " Okay, do as you please, I have just upgraded your system anyway, so it doesn''t hurt if I shared the profits with them. Moreover, I am sure that my sister and uncle Armando are both eager to upgrade their own system" Morgana said as she kicked the heavy iron gate open and proceeded to walk away from the secret facilities, now a piece of barren land with a broken heavy iron gate is all that is left behind, proving that once, there was a building in this place that stood proudly in the middle of the forest That night, Morgana and her friends walked out of the forest and into the forest entrance where many people are gathering who are awakened by the explosion The people who are there as they are curious about the explosion that they just heard, all.turned to look in their direction the moment that they walked out of the forest They are curious as to the faces were all unfamiliar and they just came out and leave the place where the explosion, sounded in the midst of the night " Hey, did you guys happen to know what happens inside the forest? What is that explosion that we heard is about? " Ah??? What explosion? We did not see nor hear any. Sir, you must be mistaken? We are just passing by here and we didn''t see nor hear the explosion that you are talking about" Arriane replied arrogantly as she eyed the man who blocks their path asking them silly questions The man scratches his head feeling embarrassed as he looks back at the people behind him, who are also curious and wanted to know what exactly happened in the forest as they all thought that the explosion has something to do with this people Chapter 517 - 187: The destruction of the Mexihigh Organization Hearing Arriane''s words, the man who walked over asks a question was embarrassed as he looks at the people behind him " Mister, don''t be so impolite to us, we are just asking because we are curious as we heard the explosion and you and your friends are the only people who came out from the depths of the forest" One of the men who are standing behind the first one who approaches them said "... Oh, I see, so I''m being disrespectful now just because I refuse to answer his question? To tell you the truth, we are indeed the people responsible for that explosion, but so what? Is it wrong to destroy a place that is doing illegal business in the middle of the forest? If you are this curious when you saw people coming in and out of the woods bringing machinery and other equipment that they used to build the facilities and laboratory to make weapons and drugs, then we wouldn''t have to be here to destroy the facilities and the laboratory in the first place You are curious just because you heard the explosion but you didn''t even bother to see what those people are doing in the depths of the forest? Man, you and your colleagues are being funny trying to make a joke in front of me" Arriane retorted at the man before turning to leave, the man and the others beside him couldn''t find a word to refute the man so they just watch them walk away as they are all feeling embarrassed and guilty What that handsome young man said is right, when they saw those unfamiliar faces coming in and out of the woods and they even brought the machinery with them as if they are building something, they didn''t bother to ask. They just watched them do their thing without worrying about the safety of their own community Morgana and the gangster team left Minatitlan and went back to the City to take care of the unfinished business there and transfer the work to Xander''s hands completely before they fly to California and completely destroy the Mexihigh organization By crushing the newly established branches in San Diego can they only say that they successfully completed the new mission that the system and the gangster organization assigned to them *"""*"""* Morgana finished all the office work quickly and transfer the company to Xander after sending Xander and his family back to their house after that they book a flight to California to finish the job there The explosion of the secret facilities made a big commotion in Mexico and it reaches the ears of the people who are currently in charge of the newly established branches in California They all panic and started to call Diego, but no one answers their calls, as they are clueless of what has happened in Mexico, and they didn''t know that the Mexihigh members and leaders are already dead Margaret who is in charge of one of the three newly established branches called the two other leaders and asks them of their plan as she has an inkling that the destruction of the Mexihigh organization''s secret facilities and laboratory is somehow connected to the death of her husband Unfortunately, the people that she is trying to contact along with the newly recruited members are already dead and lying in the pool of their own blood as Morgana sent Armando, Luigi, and Jewel to take care of one of the three branches while Arriane, Victor, and Brando went to destroy the other branch while Morgana, Bernard, and Loida insisted on accompanying her And now, the three of them are currently standing outside the door of the secret base where Margaret is inside still trying to figure out what to do as she is already under pressure fearing that the person who killed her husband will come after her to kill.her too As if Margaret has the third eye as she guesses it correctly, as a matter of fact, they are already standing outside while a pile of dead bodies is scattered around the frontcourt of the building Bang... A loud sound of the door being kicked open awaken Margaret from her reverie as she was startled by the loud noise. She stared at the door of her library c.u.m office as she said with a trembling voice " Who....... Who''s in there? She asks but no one answered her, she grows more scared as she stared at the door unflinching with her eyes open wide as she hears constant whimpering outside As she stared.at the door, the door was suddenly busted open by a kick from Morgana as they enter the library c.u.m office and saw Margaret sitting on a swivel chair trembling in fear and screaming loudly as if she had seen a ghost She is right, the person who killed her husband has come to take her life too, she is aware that what her late husband''s doing is wrong and that she shouldn''t have accepted the position but is she suppose to do? Her husband left her nothing and she needs to feed her son and herself So, even though she is not used to the kind of work that her husband is doing, she accepted the job with her eyes closed as she tried to remind herself that what she is doing is for her son''s sake " I know that you are going to kill me, even if I beg you. You already killed my husband and I am not going to beg for my life but please... Spare my son and take care of him after you ended my life. My son is still young and innocent and he is not aware of what I am doing" Margaret suddenly kneeled on the floor in front of Morgana and her two companions and begs her, not for her life but for her son''s life and future ".... I know that you are aware that your husband died in my hands because of the evil things that he did in the past that ruined many people''s lives but you still dare continue what he is doing? If you really love your son, you should have rejected the offered position, but you are too greedy to even think about your son''s future if you die just like your husband, until now " I didn''t want to, but I don''t have any choice, I have my son and myself to feed and I don''t have a job. My husband is a womanizer and a drug addict, he didn''t leave us even a single cent, so how am I going to feed my son? I know that what I did is wrong so I am not begging you to spare me, but please spare my son and take care of him for me. I am not fit to be his mother so I am already happy if my son continues to live even without me" Morgana''s brows raise an inch as she listens to Margaret''s begging, she then turns to Loida and Bernard for their opinions as she doesn''t want to decide the woman''s pitiful life ".... Well, if she is willing to change and leave this place, and maybe... Go away, and have a new peaceful life, we can spare her life and her son''s life. You see, after watching the two of you killing all those people outside, I think I don''t want to see any more dead body especially if it''s a woman" Bernard commented as he saw Morgana looking at him and Loida Chapter 518 - 187: The destruction of Mexihigh Organization (2) When Margaret hears Bernard''s words, she lifted her head and looked at Morgana hopefully with tears flowing down her face and her lips trembling slightly " Okay, if she can do that... Then we will spare her and let her live with her son in peace, Bernard you and Loida go with her and fetched her son then take them back to the car with you. I am going to finish the business here before we leave this place. Just wait for me in the car" Morgana said, ordering Bernard and Loida to fetch Margaret''s son and take Margaret and her son out of the building with them Bernard and Loida each grab and hold Margaret in the arms and led her out of the library c.u.m office to fetch her son in one of the temporary dwellings at the back of the building Morgana surveyed the whole room after Margaret who was led by Loida and Bernard left the room as she asks the system; Morgana: " System, I don''t have much time to scan the room using the telex-eyes can you lend me a hand and help me scan the whole area to look for some valuable things and important doc.u.ments while I check out all the doc.u.ments here in the drawer? Morgana said as she pulled one of the built-in drawers open, in the mahogany table and took the papers out Ding.... Host, there is a connecting door panel behind that bookshelf that hid a secret room You can move the bookshelf by turning that small pot in the nook, to the left when you want to close it again, you just have to turn that small pot back to the right Also, that red book at the top of the bookshelf, it has a red button underneath the red book that will open the built-in safety vault in the middle of those books The system sounded after a while in Morgana''s ears When Morgana hears it, she took all the papers out of all the built-in drawers, she then started emptying all the drawers and cabinets of all the doc.u.ments without reading any of it, she took almost everything that is valuable inside the library c.u.m office and put it all inside the system''s repository before she moved the red book on top of the bookshelf and pressed the red button The books in the middle were parted and a safety vault was revealed in her eyes before she could open her mouth to ask the system to open the vault as she doesn''t know the vault lock combination, the safety vault open, and what welcomed Morgana''s sights are the piles of money and banknotes along with the jewelry box that contains numerous priceless jewelry She put away all the money and the box of jewelry in the system''s repository before she walked over to the small pot and move the pot to the left, as she did so, the bookshelf move and a small room was revealed Inside the small room were boxes of high caliber rifles and drugs about to be delivered as it already has a mark on top of it Morgana wave her hand collecting the boxes of rifles and drugs putting it away into the system repository before she walked out of the library c.u.m office and headed towards the stairs to leave the building Once Morgana reach the car and drove the car away from the place, the building suddenly collapsed as if it was swallowed by the ground completely A big hole could be seen while the building is gone and only the dust and debris were left People who are nearby all went out to look and even video the incident, the said events created a big sensation as somewhere in California another two same incidents happened that made people think that they are under the attack of Aliens, as such incidents occurred at the same time People prayed and thanked the Lord that their families are safe, the weird thing is that, when the authorities started to investigate the incident and did a search and rescue operation in the ruins of the building, they didn''t find anything, not a single body. It is weird because everyone knows that there are people living in the said buildings and the incident happened at night so it is highly possible that the people in those buildings are all sleeping when the incident happened While the rumors about the said incidents were circulating and many people came over to see it, Morgana and her friends are already back on the System Island with Margaret and her son Ryle Morgana retrieves all the doc.u.ments, the money, the banknotes, and the jewelry from the system repository. She gave all the money, banknotes, and jewelry back to Margaret for her to use when they return to the city Together with Arriane and Armando, they put all the doc.u.ments that they collected in the table and started to study it to see the list of all the people who are involved with the drugs and gun dealings Those people are the ones who ordered the drugs and weapons that were about to be delivered before Morgana seized it before destroying the building as she made it collapse since it is not feasible for her to blow the whole building that was located in a busy commercial and residential area That way, it only looks like the building has collapsed because it has weak layouts As Morgana reads the doc.u.ments together with Arriane and Armando, they also write all the names of the clients in the doc.u.ments list " tsk, tsk, ayeh!!! It looks like we are going to be very busy this coming day, This organization is more complicated than we thought as it already has many clients even though it is just newly established All these clients are located in different parts of the country and others are even living in faraway places like Myanmar and Beirut? Whoa, it looks like Diego is also trying to deceive his followers as he said that it is newly established but it doesn''t seem so to me Chapter 519 - 187: The destruction of the Mexihigh organization (3) tsk, tsk, ayeh!!! It looks like we are going to be very busy this coming day, This organization is more complicated than we thought as it already has many clients even though it is just newly established All these clients are located in different parts of the country and others are even living in faraway places like Myanmar and Beirut? Whoa, it looks like Diego is also trying to deceive his followers as he said that it is newly established but it doesn''t seem so to me " Armando said as he reads the contents of the doc.u.ments carefully. As they read it, they just realized that the destruction of the Mexihigh organization is just the start of very complex work for them as they have to travel from different places to track down those people who are involved in the guns and drugs dealings with the Mexihigh organization Unlike what Diego wanted the others to believe, the organization is not really that weak and small, he only wanted others to believe that it is a small organization so that it won''t attract the attention of the rival organizations and authorities The truth is Diego has established the other branches in California and other places years ago and if not for Adam being caught although Adam doesn''t have any connections with him the branches that Diego established in California and other places will continue to expand and grow into a powerful organization " mm, you''re right, this guy Diego is really good at deceiving and manipulation. He led his people to believe that he is some kind of a hero and even let them think that the organization is very unstable that they need to help him make it stronger by establishing new branches in other places If Adam didn''t dare to abduct our people we wouldn''t have learned about Macario and by killing Macario it was only then that we found out about the rivalry between the two of them and Diego''s plan to seized Macario''s property. Only after we are already making our plans to exterminate Macario without the system''s order that we receive a mission from the system to eliminate Macario. And only after we eliminated Macario and all his men did the system gave us another mission after finding out about the anomaly in the company involving Diego''s man I''m just wondering, is there any problem with our system? Or maybe the system is trying to make a joke on us deliberately making us worry about the consequences that we are going to face once we disregard the system''s rules? Morgana said as she is wondering, this thing didn''t happen before, it was only when Adam abducted their people that the system chose to stay silent and didn''t give them any instructions nor lend them a help Before, the system''s notification came a few days advanced before they even decided to reject it or take it. But during the past missions, the system is silent and only gave instructions and noticed for the mission just when they are about to strike the target Isn''t it unfair for them? It is very unusual that the system didn''t have any information about those people and that the system is always two steps late before the mission notice arrived ".... Ah, I don''t know, I was wondering myself too. You are right, this is the first time that it happens. Why don''t we ask the system about it? Armando said as an idea came to his mind ".....'' The system " mm, yeah, why not? Hey System, are you trying to play a trick on us? How come you always give the notice about our mission late? Aren''t you''re supposed to assist us but, why does it seem to me that you are neglecting me and you are actually playing a trick on me? The same goes for my sister and uncle Armando''s system. Are the three of you colluding with each other to make fun of us? Morgana asks her system seriously, so serious that one may think that Morgana is angry at the system. But the truth is Morgana, Arriane, and Armando are doing it on purpose to try and test the system if it is really trying to play a prank on them Ding..... Host, what the hell are you trying to imply? That we are colluding to play a prank on the three of you? The system retorted indignantly as it rebuked Morgana for accusing it falsely For the first time, Morgana hears the system cursed and she is really surprised when she heard it cursing as she knew that the system is innocent when it comes to uttering profanity. It looks like the system is starting to learn the real language of the world Although Morgana has a doubt about the way the system reacted to her inquiries she still decided to trust it knowing that the system is not going to do anything that will harm her. The truth is even the system itself is not sure of what is happening with the main system as they too are aware that things like this didn''t happen before, even in the other dimensions. Other system didn''t encounter such a problem as this "... If you don''t have anything to do with this, then do you think that the main system is doing it on purpose? For what reasons? Morgana asks again after a moment of silence Ding...host, even us, system didn''t know, as we are only following the orders from the main system. If the main system is doing it on purpose, we didn''t know the reason behind it. But I can assure you, the main system is not doing it, maybe there is an invisible force affecting the system or there is someone who has a system just like you who much stronger than you who are trying to control the system''s operations. I really don''t know, but we are going to investigate this matter and make sure that if someone is behind this, we will ask the main system to punish it The system answered as it assured Morgana that they are going to find out where the main problem is coming from Chapter 520 - 187: The destruction of the Mexihigh organization (4) " Okay, even if the PROAS is behind this or not, we will still do what we considered to be the thing to do, regardless of the consequences that we have to face If we didn''t do anything about it and just waited for the system''s order then many lives will be in danger. Moreover, many youth''s life will be ruined by drugs because of those people. People like Diego, Adam, and Macario didn''t have the right to stay living in this world as they are the trash who only care for themselves and will stop at nothing just to get what they want Even if the PROAS didn''t give us the mission to obliterate those people, we will still do it Ding... Host, I understand and you have the system''s full support " Alright, we better get some rest, the destruction of the Mexihigh organization in Mexico and here in California created a big commotion and I am sure that those people who are involved in this organization were now on high alert We should get some rest first before we decided tomorrow on which place we are going to visit first The next day, Morgana and her team discuss their next move and destination. After that day, as they leave California to embark on a new journey and mission their days, months and years pass by as Morgana and the others busied themselves with the missions that they receive from the system and the gangster organization Three years have passed, once again Morgana is back in a place where she once completed a mission, to do another mission from the system She is now back in Cyprus alone to kill her target a corrupt military official named Greg Tempest who is also a leader of the Mafia, terrorizing the people as his men abducted beautiful young women and taking them to a brothel after he gets tired of abusing their young bodies The said brothel is only a front of their original illegal business. At the back of the brothel is a door leading to the underground spacious room where their illegal business dealings are being made Aside from abducting beautiful young women to be brought to the brothel to work as a whore who serves different men every night. They are also involved in human trafficking, drugs, and high caliber weapons dealing. The target Is one of the people that were involved with the Mexihigh organization, unfortunately, the target''s name is not on the list in the doc.u.ments that Morgana and the others found when they came to obliterate the branches in California Apparently, during the time that the target contacted Margaret, he uses a middle man to negotiate with Margaret while the target was using an alias and a disguise as he can not show himself and his real face during the negotiations because of his work as a military official Because of that, Morgana and the others miss the chance to take him down with the other people who are involved with the Mexihigh organization and it took more than two years before Morgana received the notification from the system about her new mission and target''s connection with the Mexihigh organization Right now, Morgana is sitting inside a coffee shop sipping her coffee slowly as she observed the man with a geriatric face sitting opposite her table The old man with a geriatric face is definitely her target, Greg Tempest who is sitting opposite her table with a beautifully elegant woman sipping coffee as he chatted with the woman, his mistress As he was chatting with the beautiful woman sitting opposite him in his table, he taps the woman''s hand lightly and lifts it as he brought it to his lips and kiss it The beautiful woman blush as she smiled at the man who just kissed her hand as she said trying to hide the annoyance in her voice while she looks around her " Honey, we are in a public place, you are a public servant what if someone who knew you saw us and reported it to your supervisor? It will stain your reputation and I certainly don''t want it to happen" The woman said complaining in a sweet voice that tickled the old man in front of her and instantly arousing him With his geriatric face flushed with his arousal, Greg clasped the woman''s hand tightly as he answered "... Honey, I don''t give a damn of what other people are saying, all I know is that I am very happy right now. Honey, let''s get out of this place and book a room for us, my d.i.c.k is getting so hard that I wanted to do it now with you" Greg bluntly said the words, not caring if someone is eavesdropping on them or how he is embarrassing the woman in front of him "...." Morgana blushed as she heard the man''s words. She took a sip on her coffee pretending that she didn''t hear the conversation in the table opposite her " Honey!!! I''m not done eating my snack yet, and I''m starving. The examination in the school is not easy to answer and I haven''t eaten anything since morning" The woman who is apparently still studying and probably still in college complained once again saying that she is still eating and hungry. The woman came from a poor family and in order to finish her studies, she entered an illicit affair with Greg who is a s.e.x maniac and wouldn''t be contented with just one woman as aside from having an affair with the woman named Rina, he is also engaging himself in s.e.x with different women that they abducted as he r.a.p.ed them every night before they were sent to the brothel Because of Rina''s witty and intelligence aside from the fact that she knows how to satisfy his needs, he decided to keep her as his mistress and supported her studies " Just asks the waitress to wrap them, I will buy you more food and give you money for your allowance after we finish" Greg argued and ordered Rina to ask the waitress to wrap the food so that they could leave the coffee shop and have s.e.x in a nearby hotel, as he was saying that he runs his finger in Rina''s smooth arrm Chapter 521 - 188: Bumping into someone familiar " Just asks the waitress to wrap them, I will buy you more food and give you money for your allowance after we finish" Greg argued and ordered Rina to ask the waitress to wrap the food so that they could leave the coffee shop and have s.e.x in a nearby hotel, as he was saying that he runs his finger in Rina''s smooth arm With her head bowed in embarrassment, Rina left the coffee shop with Greg after asking the waitress to wrap her snacks and paid their bill They ride in Greg''s red Mitsubishi sedan heading to a nearby hotel. After the two of them left, Morgana put a bill in her table as she stood up and leave the coffee shop she rides in the night hawk and headed straight towards a Mall to pass the time and buy some toiletries and food to bring back to the hotel where she is currently staying Coincidentally, the hotel she was staying, is the same hotel where Greg and Rina checked in While walking leisurely inside the Mall she accidentally bumped into a hard surface, and she almost loses her balance if not for the hands that quickly sn.a.k.e.d around her tiny waist When Morgana steadied herself and looked up to see the face of the person who was holding her in his arms, a faint gasp of surprise escaped her lips as she recognizes the face of the person who is now staring at her face. " Huh, E... Ethan? What? What are you doing here in Cyprus? Morgana asks bewildered as she hasn''t seen Ethan for a long time. " Ah, ah... Ethan stuttered as he cleared his throat but didn''t know what to say as he lovingly gazes at the face of the only woman who occupies his heart with longing Morgana''s face heated and reddened as she noticed the way, Ethan looks at her and at the current position they were in, as people started to look at them and some other women envy her as they see how handsome Ethan is " Wow, that woman is so gorgeous and that man is so handsome. They perfectly matched each other, I wonder if they are a couple? One elder woman said as she observed how beautiful and perfectly match they are " hmmmp, I think that they are not a couple, look at their position. It looks like the woman bumps into that handsome man in purpose in order to meet him. How shameless could she get, to actually bumps into someone she didn''t know just to get his attention" The woman who is obviously jealous of Morgana''s luck for having such a handsome man catch her remarked as she spits on the ground in obvious contempt When Ethan heard the woman''s cruel remarks and saw her spitting on the tiled surface of the Mall''s floor, he glanced at her coldly as he said " Madam, if you didn''t have anything good to say you better keep your words to yourself. Besides spitting on the ground is prohibited especially in public places This woman didn''t bump into me in purpose just to get my attention, it was me who is not looking where I was going and bumped into her As for being a couple, yes we are a couple and we know each other. After saying that, Ethan face Morgana without letting go of her as he lifted her face and said to her; " Morgana, are you okay? Ethan asked as he checks her face and body " Ethan, let go... they are looking at us. Anyway, what are you doing here in Cyprus? Morgana removed Ethan''s arms around her still feeling embarrassed as she pointed out those people who gathered to spectated " Ah, don''t mind them, anyway, you haven''t come back to Brooklyn for a long time, aunt Simone and uncle Marcus misses you a lot I saw your twin sister once when she returned and stay for a couple of days but we didn''t get the chance to talk but I heard from uncle Marcus that you are busy with the others and uncle Armando doing important matters Anyway, I am here doing an important assignment, are you staying in a hotel or do you actually live here? Where are uncle Armando and the others? Ethan answered Morgana''s question as he smiled at her and ask about the whereabouts of the others when the people who gathered to spectate heard their conversation, they started to leave and go on with their own business. As for the woman who has a sharp tongue, she already escapes the moment that she heard Ethan saying that spitting is prohibited as she was afraid to go to jail for spitting on the ground As they chatted, Morgana continues to walk and Ethan have to walk with her and go back inside the mall to accompany her People keep looking in their direction attracted by the pair of perfectly match couple walking side by side inside the Mall After Morgana finished her shopping, Ethan invited her to dinner, and as they walked out of the Mall to go to the nearest restaurant, a man holding a gun suddenly blocked their path as he looks at Ethan with a wicked smile in his face. Disregarding Morgana who is standing beside Ethan, he lifted his hand with the gun and aimed it to the still shocked Ethan, he was about to pull the trigger but before he could do so... Morgana gave him a heavy kicked with her booted foot that landed heavily on his chest. He stumbled backward a few steps and fall on the ground as Morgana followed and held him on the ground by his very aching chest using her booted foot The man screamed in pain as he can''t even move his arm to reach for the gun that falls on the ground near him. He feels like all his ribs are broken and the way that beautiful woman squeezed it feels like his heart is going to explode from the pressure. Ethan, who has just got his senses back, pulled Morgana in his arms trying to protect her? Before he cuffs the man who was lying on the ground now unconscious and calls for an ambulance Many people who saw the incident gathered and smirked at Ethan''s late reaction, but even though they are smiling, they no longer feel envious of seeing Ethan with a gorgeous woman around him as they witness with their own eyes how Morgana viciously kicked the man on his chest and squeezed his broken ribs with her booted feet Chapter 522 - 188: Bumping into someone familiar (2) Many people who saw the incident gathered and smirked at Ethan''s late reaction, but even though they are smiling, they no longer feel envious of seeing Ethan with a gorgeous woman around him as they witness with their own eyes how Morgana viciously kicked the man on his chest and squeezed his broken ribs with her booted feet Ethan is still hugging Morgana when the Mall''s security guards rushed over to the scene, as they saw the unconscious man down on the ground bleeding and with both his hands on cuffs, they thought that it was Ethan who fought the man trying to protect the gorgeous woman in his arms They approach the man and lifted him up by his arms and legs careful not to drop the unconscious man as he was already beaten black and blue and it seems like his ribs are broken The guards look at Ethan as they are thinking about how vicious he is to actually break the man''s ribs just to protect his woman. Neither of them suspected Morgana as the culprit who breaks the man''s ribs to help Ethan as she saw him unmoving and stunned by the sudden appearance of the man with a gun The guards put the unconscious man on a stretcher while waiting for the ambulance as the other guards went back to their post and one of them went to report to their superior When the police and the ambulance arrived the police officers and the medic were stunned seeing the pitiful condition of the man who was still lying unconscious The man is badly beaten and it looks like he looses most of his teeth and most of his ribs are broken " Who''s handcuffs is this? One of the police officers asks as he noticed the man''s hands " It''s mine, I''m an Eagle squad soldier and I am currently cooperating with your government on an official mission" Ethan answered introducing himself to the police officers to avoid further misunderstandings. "... And this gun? The man followed his question as he pointed to the gun on the ground, while the Medical Officer who came with the ambulance lifted the stretcher to get the man into the ambulance and take him to the hospital " The gun is his, you can ask everyone around here, I and my girlfriend just walked out of the Mall when he suddenly appeared in front of us carrying a gun and aimed it at me Careful, I have a hunch that this man is a member of the terrorist''s suicide bomber and assassin. You should check his teeth first for any bomb that must be planted in his molar tooth. If he awakens and bit into it, the bomb will surely explode and in the process, all of you will also die with him The bomb may look small but it can still kill everyone near that guy" Ethan explained as he watched the Medical Officer who is about to carry the man in the stretcher in the ambulance When they heard Ethan''s words, the two medical officers who are carrying the stretcher almost dropped it in fear, they put the stretcher down again with trembling hands and step away from it in a hurry " Po... Police Officer, could you please take a look and see if there really is a tiny bomb planted in his molar tooth? One of the medical officers asks for the police assistance to check if there really is a bomb in the unconscious man''s molar tooth as he hurriedly checks the medical box for tweezers and passes it to the police officer The police officer opened the still bleeding mouth of the unconscious man to look for any sign of a small bomb that can be planted in the man''s molar tooth As he opens the man''s bleeding mouth, he saw that even though the man loses his teeth in front, his molar teeth are still intact and from one of his molar teeth, he can see a tiny ball planted in it, it is almost as big as a small fisheye and made of metal " There is indeed a small ball planted in his molar tooth" the police officer exclaimed and almost stumble as he steps back away from the unconscious man and dropped the tweezers on the ground in his haste When Ethan heard it, he immediately called a bomb squad to come over and take care of the bomb in the man''s molar tooth The police officer gathered his senses and immediately cordoned the area as he asked the people who are there to spectate to move away from the area He also asked Morgana and Ethan to move away from the unconscious man, they no longer bothered if the man died on the spot as they are not allowed to move it until the bomb squad arrived and confirmed if it is really a bomb or not The bomb squad will remove the bomb from the man''s molar tooth first before they could take him to the hospital As they are waiting for the bomb squad to arrive, the police officers continue to interrogate Ethan and Morgana, they are going to interrogate the people who are there to spectate as witnesses after they finished interrogating Morgana and Ethan When the police officers and the medical officers learned that it was Morgana who beats the man unconscious and broken his ribs and front teeth, the police and the medical officers including the Mall security guards all looked in Morgana''s direction They all admired Morgana for being able to protect herself and her man but at the same time, they are afraid of her seeing how vicious she is as she almost killed the man. As a matter of fact, in their eyes, the man is already a dead man as he will surely die if they didn''t take him to the hospital as his condition is bad and they are not sure if the man doesn''t have internal injuries aside from the fact that he is continually losing blood Chapter 523 - 188: Bumping into someone familiar (3) Everyone looks at the unconscious man lying on a stretcher soaked wet with his blood as the Medics can not apply first aid to him and he needs to be brought to the hospital immediately They look at him like he''s dead meat knowing that he wouldn''t last long if they didn''t look after his injuries. " tsk, tsk, tsk, I will certainly never even try or think in the slightest to offend or annoy this woman. She is terribly brutal, that man is to be blamed anyway, who told him to accept the job of assassinating her boyfriend? He even had someone implanted a minuscule bomb in his molar tooth that makes things worse for him" One of the spectators who are standing by the side, a few distances away from the vicinity of the incident remarked as he looks at Morgana with clear admiration and fear in his eyes ".... That man is a terrorist and a suicide bomber as well as an assassin. He deserves it, and obviously, he is already prepared to die as he had someone planted a tiny bomb in his teeth. What kind of person who would ask someone to put a bomb in his molar tooth? He knows that his target is a little complicated and not an easy target to assassinate as his target is a high-rank official of Eagle squad and on a special assignment Maybe, that man is thinking of blowing up himself killing his target in the process if his plan failed" One of the by standards surmised as they all watched and waited for the bomb squad to arrive at the scene " Hey, look!! The bomb squad has arrived, do you think that the tiny thing in that man''s mouth is really a bomb? What if it is just a metal tooth filling pasta that he asks the doctor to use for his tooth filling? One of them asks curiously as they watched the bomb squad team who has just arrived walked into the cordoned area of the scene "... Idiot, why would he ask a doctor to use a metal filling? Besides, that tiny thing that you are talking about is a small ball bearing a metal ball to be exact why would he ask a doctor to put a metal ball in his molar tooth? That was simply outrageous" The man argued as he chided the man who is standing beside him, the one who just said that the thing in the man''s tooth is nothing but a pasta filling in his molar tooth ".... How did you know? Have you seen it yourself? The man argued back feeling irritated as he glared at the man who acted as if he knows it all The other man was about to argue with him again when the man with a geriatric face glared at them both as he scolded both of them "..... Will you two f.u.c.k.i.n.g shut up!!! We are trying to watch and listen to what the bomb squad leader is saying, and we can''t hear him clearly because of the two of you" The man with a geriatric face said before he turned back to watch and listen to the conversation of the bomb squad leader and the police officers As they are watching, one of the bomb squad members walked over to the unconscious man on the stretcher he asks for his colleagues hand him disposable gloves and parted the unconscious man''s mouth after wearing the gloves He used a flashlight to see the inside of the man''s mouth to see if the thing in the man''s molar tooth is really a bomb When he saw the thing in the man''s molar tooth, he confirmed and declared that it is a bomb. The problem is, they can''t just remove it from the man''s tooth even if the man is unconscious When the police officers heard him confirmed that it is a bomb, they started to clear the whole area of the people who are there to spectate as it will be dangerous if the bomb suddenly explodes while the bomb squad team are trying to pull it out of the man''s tooth Upon hearing the bomb squad declared that it is indeed a bomb, the people who are present and watching the scene all started to panic. It was all thanks to the police officers and the Mall''s security guards who hurriedly guided the people into a safe distance and asks them not to return until they declared that it was safe The police officers and the bomb squad team feel the pressure as perspiration oozed out from them from the nervousness and the pressure. Their backs and the clothes they are wearing are now wet from the perspiration as they perspire due to the pressure They know that they can not move the man into the car as they are afraid that the man may regain his consciousness and bit hard on his molar tooth that will cause the bomb to explode The leader of the bomb squad walked over to the unconscious man on the stretcher to see if he can pull the tooth or the bomb out of the unconscious man''s mouth Using his hand, he pries open the mouth to see with the help of a penlight, he asked one of his men to keep the mouth open while holding the penlight as he retrieves tweezers from the box Using the tweezers, he carefully tried to pull the metal ball bomb from the molar tooth, unfortunately, the man''s tooth is still in a good condition and properly cared as it is not easy to pull the metal ball bomb out of the man''s molar tooth The leader of the bomb squad sweated profusely as his hands tremble slightly. His back is already wet with his perspiration as he carefully let go of the small metal ball bomb and ask his men to let go of the mouth and put something in it to prevent it from closing Chapter 524 - 188: Bumping into someone familiar (4) The leader of the bomb squad sweated profusely as his hands tremble slightly. His back is already wet with his perspiration as he carefully let go of the small metal ball bomb and ask his men to let go of the mouth and put something in it to prevent it from closing As she watched the leader of the bomb squad''s reaction, Morgana smiled as she asks Ethan to let go of her hand and walked over to the cordoned area to talk to the bomb squad leader Ethan followed her worriedly, he trusted Morgana as he knows that she can protect herself easily but knowing that there is a bomb that might suddenly explode worries him to the core of his bones. With long strides, Morgana reached the front of the bomb squad leader who knitted his brow upon seeing her, and the police officer who is currently listening to his explanation after his failed attempt to pull the metal ball bomb out " What are the two of you doing here? And who gave you permission to come over here? The bomb squad leader asks looking at Morgana and Ethan behind her The police officer who was currently talking to the bomb squad leader smiled awkwardly as he scratched his head and introduced them to the man "..." Ah, Sir, Commanding Officer Luke Hawkins, they are the people who were attacked by this unconscious man, and she is the only who beats him up" The police officer named Oscar Vincent, said introducing the two of them to Officer Luke Hawkins Officer Luke''s frown deepened when he heard the introduction, he studied Morgana''s beautiful face before he asked; " And why are you here? I already asked everyone to stay away from here as it is very dangerous. We are talking about bombs that might explode anytime, so please stay away from here or better yet, go home and just leave your address and contact numbers for further questioning" " Commanding Officer Luke, right? I think I can help you pull the metal ball bomb from his teeth, Morgana glance at the unconscious man on the stretcher on the ground before she continues speaking Moreover, that man is dying and I have a recovery pill here with me that can help him recover his strength. We need him alive for questioning, so we can''t let him die here" Morgana said, walking over to the unconscious man''s side as she finished speaking The people around her who heard her words were stunned as they look at the unconscious man pondering her words Need him alive for questioning? If she knew that, then why did she best the man badly to the point of almost killing him? The leader of the bomb squad squinted his eyes as he pondered this and raised the question that others didn''t dare to ask "... If you knew that we need this man for further questioning, then why did you beat him up so badly that you almost killed him? And how can you say that you can help us pulled the damned thing out from his molar tooth? The person who planted the bomb in his tooth made sure that it is not easy to pull nor fall on its own and accidentally swallowed by this man I, myself can''t do it so how can you be so sure that you can? The leader of the bomb squad, Luke questioned Morgana with a hint of irritation in his voice Morgana''s eyebrows raised from hearing the man''s words, as she crouches down beside the unconscious man before she answered; " first of all, whoever said that I beat this man to death? Morgana asked pointing her finger on the unconscious man''s face as she continues; I didn''t beat him to death, I merely kicked him on the chest when I saw him lifted his arm and aimed it at Ethan. He was about to pull the trigger, meaning he is not joking and he is really going to kill Ethan so I kicked him and held him flat on the ground using my foot Who knows that this guy is very weak that his ribs were broken easily by just a mere kick from me? I didn''t mean to beat him it was merely a self-defense Furthermore, I didn''t know that he is a terrorist with a bomb planted in his molar tooth, and even though I didn''t know that he has a bomb in his body, you still didn''t have the right to compare yourself with me If you can''t remove the bomb, then I will, I can pull it out off his molar tooth because I have my way. So please, stop disturbing me as I have a job to do here Time is essential and if this man dies, it will be on your conscience and your fault because you keep obstructing me to do what I have to do. I can''t feed him the recovery pill until I removed the bomb from his molar tooth so please move away if you do not have anything to do here" Morgana said with her eyebrows raised, insulting the leader of the bomb squad who had his face reddened as he listened to Morgana He clenched his fist as he glared at Morgana angrily and was about to rebuke Morgana when Ethan steps out blocking him as he looks back at Morgana and asks; " Can you really pull the bomb out? If you can, then l will block these people for you. Ethan asks Morgana before he turned to look again at the man, the leader of the bomb squad as he says; If you don''t want trouble, you will just leave here and wait until she is finished, it was us who are going to die if the bomb suddenly exploded so you don''t have to be overly concerned about it" Luke who is standing in front of Ethan as Ethan is blocking him to prevent him from stopping Morgana felt threatened as he looks at Ethan, he then motioned his man to move away from there as he turned to look back at Morgana Chapter 525 - 188: Bumping into someone familiar (5) The leader of the bomb squad turned to look back at Morgana once again wearing scorn in his face before he shuffles out of the cordoned area with his men As they left, Morgana pick up the pair of tweezers and the penlight that Luke carelessly dropped on the ground beside the unconscious man, she then opened the box beside her that Luke and his men left lying on the ground and fished out a pair of disposable gloves inside and wears it before she continues to rummage in the box looking for something " Ah, there you are" Morgana exclaimed as she took out a magnet from the box holding it with the tweezers She then asks one of the police officers to hold the penlight and open the mouth of the unconscious man, wide. After that, with the tweezer with the magnet in her right hand and the tweezer with the other hand, she began to pull out the metal bomb from the molar tooth of the unconscious man using the tweezers and the magnet and with the help of the system The police officer holding the penlight towards the unconscious man''s mouth exclaimed in amazement as he clearly witnessed the metal bomb was slowly being pulled out of the man''s molar tooth " Wow!!! There is an operation like that? The police officer exclaimed in amazement as his trembling hand quickly covered his mouth. Afraid that he will distract Morgana that will cause her to put a little pressure on the metal bomb and cause it to explode He and the other police officers watch in silence as beads of perspiration drip down from their forehead. They are sweating all over that their clothes are soaking wet with their perspiration In less than three minutes, Morgana took the tweezers out of the unconscious man''s mouth as she holds it up against the light of the sun studying it carefully. A glistening metal bomb wet with the man''s saliva could be seen at the tip of the magnet that Morgana was holding with the tweezers After a few seconds of studying it, Morgana retrieve a small metal container from the box on the ground and put the metal bomb in it before she extended her hand to give it to the police officer who assisted her The police officer gets so nervous seeing the small container that contains the metal bomb, he shivered as he didn''t know if he was going to accept it or not, but in the end, before he could stretch his arm to accept the small container, a big dark hand took it from Morgana''s hand and keep it securely in the box that was left lying on the ground. The dark hand belongs to the leader of the bomb squad, Luke. After seeing that Morgana successfully pulled out the bomb from the unconscious man''s molar tooth, he felt utterly embarrassed of himself as he openly criticized Morgana earlier He walked back to the cordoned area followed by his man. He apologizes to Morgana after securing the metal bomb When Morgana saw the leader of the bomb squad, she lets him took the small container from her as it was their job after all. She then shrugs her shoulder when they apologize to her saying nothing before she turned to rummage inside her backpack and retrieve a bottle of recovery pill and a bottled water She took out a pill from the bottle and gave it to the police officer along with the bottled water and instructed him to let the unconscious man take it. " Let him take this, it will help him recover fast and stay alive, we will just follow you to the police station later after having our dinner. We already gave you our contact numbers so there is no need for you to worry that we are going to leave Cyprus after this" Morgana said after instructing the police officer and assuring them that they are going to the police station after having their dinner. She then turned to look at the police cars that have just arrived at the scene as an old military official step out of it. As usual, just like in movies police officials always comes late, and the funniest part is that they always sided with the criminal first without asking a question as they reprimanded the victims before they learned the truth when someone else clarifies the situation to them Looking at the military official who stepped out of the car, Morgana looks up at Ethan''s face before she said; " Well??? Let''s go, I am already starving, that man already took most of our time here" Morgana said as she proceeded to leave the cordoned area without waiting for the military official who is hurrying over with the other policeman following behind him Ethan turned to follow Morgana out of the cordoned area after throwing a glance at the man lying on the stretcher who is now starting to regain his consciousness after taking the recovery pill Seeing them leaving, the police officers and the bomb squad leader didn''t stop them as they turned to look at the man on the stretcher, they are amazed at how fast the recovery pill takes effect as it only took a few seconds after the police officer have him swallow it by putting it in his mouth and flushing it down with the help of the water that Morgana gave him When the man fully recovered his senses and saw all the police officers surrounding him, he bit hard with his molar teeth thinking of taking his life and the police officers life surrounding him by exploding himself by biting into the metal bomb planted in his molar tooth To his dismay and annoyance, nothing happened. The metal bomb planted in his molar teeth didn''t detonate. Instead, when he tried to feel it using his tongue though it hurts his mouth, he found that the metal bomb is gone, all that is left is a hole in his molar tooth where the metal bomb is planted by that dentist He cried in anguished as he cursed the dentist, thinking that the dentist fooled him making him lose a big amount of money and his only alternative to escape prison. For him, he would rather die than being caught and end up in prison as it is very humiliating for a terrorist and a suicide bomber and assassin like him Chapter 526 - 188: Bumping into someone familiar (6) The assassin cried in despair and utter humiliation as he thought of his carelessness that led to him getting badly hurt by that woman, and now even if he is still alive he would rather be dead than be put behind bars It is such a humiliating thing for an assassin and a terrorist like him who never fears death to be caught and brought to prison because of a woman. The most humiliating and depressing thing is that he failed to kill the target and even lost the metal bomb he had the dentist planted in his molar tooth He chose the metal bomb to be planted in his tooth instead of the poison that will kill him. instantly once he bit into it because he didn''t want to die alone. He wanted to take the target with him if worse come to worst he would rather take his life taking the target''s life with him by making the metal bomb exploded That way, even if he died in the end, the results will not be that bad. As the assassin was crying pitifully, the Medical Officer lifted the stretcher and was about to take him to the waiting ambulance when the military official walk over to them He glanced at the assassin in the stretcher sympathetically saying; " So vicious, this is really so cruel. Where is the bastard? You didn''t catch him? You bunch of useless police officers, you are disgracing the uniform that you are wearing!!! Just a stupid criminal and you didn''t catch him? What are the government are paying all of you for? You are a disgrace to our country!!! The military official gobbledegook as he reprimanded all the police officers and the bomb squad men As he continues blabbering all the police officers gaped at him in astonishment, like they are looking at a stupid person who is happily making a fool of himself in front of everyone " What? Is something funny? Why are you all smiling like an idiot? The military official asks when he noted that all the people including the Medics and the man in the stretcher are all looking at him as they tried to suppress themselves from laughing out loud and no one dared to answer him as if they are afraid that they may offend him The police officer who was standing still scratches his head after hearing his questions and looked at the others before he opened his mouth to answer; " Ah, Sir Mathew, the criminal was actually apprehended by the people that he tried to assault" The police officer, Alfred Gamboa answered as he addresses the military officer by his family name, Mathew The military official, Greco Mathew stared at the police officer in disbelief, he then looks around him looking for the criminal but before he could open his mouth again to asks and further embarrassed himself in front of them, Alfred Gamboa explained quickly letting him know that the person he assumed to be the victim is actually the criminal Greco Mathew''s eyes open wide as he stared at Alfred Gamboa. His face reddened in embarrassment and his jaw almost reach the ground as he gazed with his open mouth at the police officer who clarified everything to him " F.u.c.k!!! The military official cursed feeling so embarrassed as he turned to look at the Medics and at the man in the stretcher " Audacious!!! What an audacity? For you to pretend that you are the victim? You really are something, you are now badly injured but you still have the nerve to pretend that you are the victim? All the people around them were stunned at his sudden change of words and attitudes toward the injured man, earlier he was looking at the injured man and sympathized with him before he started yacking as he looks for the criminal and calling all the police officers that are present, a bunch of stupid and useless people " what are you standing there? Go and do your job!!! Take that bastard to the hospital and have his injuries treated before transferring him to the prison to wait for his trials" The military official, Greco Mathew said before he turned to walk to the waiting car and leave the scene in a hurry with a flush-faced Meanwhile, inside the restaurant just near where the incident happened, Morgana and Ethan are eating facing each other at a table in silence After eating, Ethan gazed at Morgana thinking of the words that he wanted to say to her. Before, he has dreamed of this scenario for so many times as the words that he memorized keeps playing in his mind like a cassette tape, but now all the words that he memorized and wanted to say have flown away in the wind as he feels like a teenager who is having his first date with his crush. He just stared at Morgana like a love-struck puppy As for Morgana, she didn''t expect to meet Ethan again after a long time, bumping into someone familiar is really a pleasant thing, especially if that someone is the person that you used to love and still love, as the feelings never fade no matter how long they have been apart She is also wondering why Ethan keeps introducing him as his girlfriend as if he is not aware that that word is bringing back a bitter memory of the past Her relationship with him as his mistress almost cost her mother, Daisy, and her own life because of Ethan''s crazy ex-wife Kate. Now he is introducing her as his girlfriend, she didn''t know why, but one thing is for sure, she is not going to enter another relationship with him as she knew that Ethan is very much married to Julie Ann and they have a child. Thinking about it, she can''t help but feel the pain that she feels before when she learned about Ethan''s marriage with Julie Ann As she feels the familiar pain, she decided that it is better to end this connection with Ethan once and for all. She looks at Ethan''s handsome face as she didn''t know the thoughts that have been going on in Ethan''s mind, she opened her mouth to say; " Ethan, how''s your Mom and uncle Glenard? Also, how''s your wife and the baby? I bet that the baby is very big now as it''s been years since we last see each other" When Ethan heard her words, he was stunned for a moment as he didn''t expect that Morgana will suddenly bring up the subject about his parents and his wife and the baby He looks at Morgana''s smiling face as he smiled bitterly and didn''t know what to say Chapter 527 - 188: Bumping into someone familiar (7) Ethan Gaze at Morgana''s smiling face as he smiled bitterly and don''t know what to say " Ethan? Is there anything wrong? Morgana asks after a long silence as he saw the bitterness in Ethan''s smile " Ah, nothing. My parents are okay and they are missing you. About Julie Ann and the baby, they are gone. The day after you left the hospital with your sister and uncle Armando, Julie Ann and her baby died" Ethan explained wearing a sad and bitter look on his face " Oh, I''m so sorry about that. If I had known, I shouldn''t have asked" Morgana apologized to Ethan after hearing from him that his wife and the baby didn''t survive that night " You don''t have to be sorry, it''s been years now, besides even if the doctors did everything to save one of them, it still will not work. That night, Julie Ann is already determined to leave this world with the baby Her brother Jonathan Smith, came to pick up their bodies and bring it back to Chicago, it''s Julie Ann''s last wish when she called her brother before that day She wanted to be buried next to the grave of the man she loves, the father of her baby. Julie Ann and I are just like brothers and sisters as we have known each other as she is Jonathan Smith''s sister and Daniel Beckham''s girlfriend. Daniel Beckham is one of my men, Jonathan and he is like brothers to me and Jarren. When we went on a mission in Saigon, Daniel was shot by one of the gang leaders that we encounter and died. We took his body back to Chicago to give him a proper and decent burial with a gun salute that he deserves Before he took his last breath, he asked me to promise him to take care of his girlfriend who is already pregnant with his baby, because of that I have to marry Julie Ann for the sake of the baby and the promise that I have made to Daniel Julie Ann didn''t want to, even his family and Daniel''s family didn''t approve of it, but since it is Daniel''s last wishes we all have to comply. The marriage is nothing but a piece of paper to assure that the baby will have complete parents. Unfortunately, because of Julie Ann''s condition, as she has a weak body and heart and she has been broken-hearted because of Daniel''s death, the baby also suffered from a weak heart and didn''t survive as it is a premature baby. Ethan told Morgana everything, not leaving a single word as he wanted to let Morgana know that even though he married Julie Ann, it is only for the sake of his promise and the only person that he truly loved is only Morgana Morgana looks at Ethan sadly as she thinks of the time and years that she wasted because of her stupidity. She was jealous for no reasons at all, and all the sufferings and frustration that she went through because of her stupidity is all her fault and she deserves it, as she realized how stupid she is " Ethan, I''m sorry, I didn''t know. I was blinded by jealousy and I purposely try to avoid seeing you again, that is why I didn''t come back to New York for a long time. Everything that happens is all my fault as I don''t have complete trust in you. I always thought that you are going to cheat on me, that is why I build a wall around me and try not to fall deeply in love with you. In the end, I only suffered for nothing " shhhh, sweetheart it''s over now. It is my fault too because I didn''t explain myself to you. Besides, I was known as a womanizer when you met me and I didn''t tell you that I am married before I enter a relationship with you. Because of that, I implicated you and your mother, you almost lose your life because of Late. So, you don''t have to blame yourself because it is my fault too Now that we meet again, I don''t want to lose you anymore. We will face all the hardsh.i.p.s together and fight the battle together. I will always stand by your side forever" With a serious face and tears in his eyes, Ethan held Morgana''s hands in between his palm as he promises Morgana to never leave her side and fight the battle together with her Morgana sobs as she cried spasmodically when she heard Ethan''s promise. Ethan stand up from his chair and walked to her side still holding her hands as he put his arms around her and hug her tight not caring a bit of the stare that people are giving them " Shhhh, I love you so much sweetheart and I promise that we will never part again. Once this mission is over we will come back to Brooklyn and I will ask your parents for their permission to marry you" As he said that, Ethan took a small box from his chest pocket and kneeled with one knee on the floor as he opened the box and took out a sparkling diamond ring from it as he proposed his love to Morgana to the amus.e.m.e.nt of all the people who gathered around them " Morgana, sweetheart I know that I am not a perfect guy for you, I have flaws and have my own shortcomings as I am only human. But I promise to always love and cherish you more than my life, I will never cheat on you as it breaks my heart to see you cry. I will always be faithful and will only love you for the rest of our lives. Morgana, will you marry me? Morgana lifted her tear-stained face as she looks at the proffered ring and at Ethan''s face. Her face reddened as she heard the excitement in the voice of the people who gathered around them urging her to say YES!!! Chapter 528 - 189: Morgana say YES Morgana lifted her tear-stained face as she looks at the proffered ring and at Ethan''s face. Her face reddened as she heard the excitement in the voice of the people who gathered around them urging her to say YES!!! Morgana was overwhelmed by her own feelings as she keeps on staring at the glittering diamond ring and at Ethan''s face kneeling with one knee in front of her. Feeling mesmerized by the scene in front of her, her lips tremble slightly as she opened it while staring straight into Ethan''s eyes absorbing and engraving this beautiful moment into her heart and soul as she will remember this sweet moment and will take it to her grave when her creator decided to take back the life that was given to her She opened her trembling lips while looking straight into Ethan''s eyes before she uttered a word that was barely audible to Ethan and for the people who are urging her to say yes, to hear " YES!!! Morgana said starting straight into Ethan''s eyes before she gave him the sweetest smile that mesmerizes all the people around them, especially the man in front of her, Ethan. Ethan was stunned into silence as he heard the barely audible single word that came out of Morgana''s lips as he can''t believe that finally, Morgana accepted his proposal and accepted him completely in her life " You said Yes??? You really said yes!!! Yahoo! Did you hear that? My woman said yes to me! Ethan exclaimed in excitement with his lips and hands still quivering as he held Morgana''s hands tightly into his while watching Morgana nodded her head in confirmation that she accepted her proposal Ethan took the ring from the case with his trembling hand and put it on Morgana''s ring finger before he lifted it to his lips and give it a kiss. He then stands up from kneeling and pulled Morgana as he hugs her tightly and gave her a passionate hot kissed ".... Yahoo! All the people inside the restaurant shouted in glee as they are also happy to witness such a beautiful way of proposing someone''s love to the beautiful woman that captures his heart. They all extended their congratulations to Morgana and Ethan as all the man inside the restaurant taps his shoulder as they congratulated him while the other women gave Morgana a peck on her cheeks as they are happy for her and Ethan The two look like a perfect couple, they look so beautiful together. With Morgana''s looks and Ethan''s handsome appearance, the two of them look like a King and a Queen together. They are very happy for the two of them even though they hardly know them as they are aware that their relationship has gone to many challenges before this beautiful moment come to them as they heard their earlier conversation " Waiter, give everyone here food and drinks. The food and drinks are on me, let''s celebrate today, for the dream that I have been chasing for so long now comes to reality. The dream of spending my life with the only woman that I have loved" Ethan then announced to everyone inside the restaurant as he finished kissing Morgana Everyone shouted in glee as they eat and toasted with Ethan happily " Sweetheart, you will never know how much you made me happy, this ring has been in my pocket for so long that I can''t remember when. Wherever I go, and whatever I wear I always made sure that the box with this ring is always with me" Ethan said full of emotions and affectionately as he held Morgana''s hand and lifted it again to his lips Morgana feels butterflies in her stomach as she listens to Ethan''s sweet words. The people around them posted the video and pictures of Ethan''s proposal that they took in their Twitter account as they recounted to all their friends and family, how sweet it is to watch Ethan proposing to Morgana Morgana and Ethan didn''t get to go to the police station for the follow-up questioning as they are celebrating their engagement with all the customers in the restaurant as their guests. Even the owner of the restaurant and the employees celebrated with them and give Ethan a big discount as a gift for their engagement The next day, Ethan and Morgana went to the police station together, from Ethan''s hotel room where they spend the rest of the night, making love to each other The highest official of Cyprus and the Commanding Officer of the Cyprus government who interacted with Ethan for the said secret special mission came to the police station that day as they are also concerned about Ethan''s safety The assassin recovers faster in the amazement of the Doctors and nurses due to the recovery pill that Morgana asks the police officer to give the guy after pulling the metal bomb out. Unfortunately, though he recovers fast and all his fractured ribs and bones were healed by the recovery pill, his body and his limbs still feel abnormally numb. As it doesn''t have any feelings at all. It doesn''t feel any pain and he couldn''t lift his fingers much more of his body and legs. His whole body except for his head is paralyzed. All the doctors look at his condition feeling bewildered as they haven''t encountered a situation like this before. All his bones and muscles are totally fine even his internal organs are in perfect condition, but they can not explain the reason for his paralysis as they can not find any problem in his body They even performed a brain scan and interview him for the umpteenth times but they still couldn''t find any reason for his paralysis as he can talk and answer all the questions that they gave him, even his eyes and hearings became clearer than before, so the only explanation they can give is that it must be the side effects of the medicine that Morgana makes him swallow. The doctors wanted to talk to Morgana about the medicine as they are thinking that maybe they can improve it to lessen the side effects so that if they successfully improve it, it could help many patients who are on the verge of death. The truth is, the recovery pill doesn''t have any side effects, but before Morgana gave it to the police officer to help the assassin swallow the medicine, Morgana asks the system to tinker with it to have the permanent side effects that the assassin is now experiencing. That day, they transfer the assassin to Cyprus prison to await for his trials, as they are interviewing him for his, the highest official, the commanding officer of the military, Ethan, and Morgana are watching the interrogation in the viewing room From the assassins mouth, they found that Ethan''s identity has been exposed and his assignment, the corrupt official, Greg finds out about it and ordered one of his men to assassinate Ethan Chapter 529 - 190: Gregs death As Morgana listen to the assassin''s confession Morgana grow furious as she discovered that it was her target, Greg Tempest who asked the assassin to kill Ethan Thanks to the assassin''s overflowing confidence in himself he decided to kill Ethan openly regardless of the people around him and Morgana beside Ethan that obstruct him from executing his plan to kill Ethan Morgana gritted her teeth as her fist clenched in anger as she continues to listen. As for Ethan who is the killer''s target, he remained calm and collected as he listens He glanced at Morgana standing beside him and feel the anger that is boiling up inside her. He holds her hand tightly as he whispered to her ear; " Relax, it is over now. He can''t do any harm to us anymore" Ethan whispered to Morgana''s ears. Ethan is aware that Morgana is connected with the Gangster organization where his father, Marcus, Brent, and Armando are currently working aside from their Detective Agency and the pharmacy that Morgana and her colleagues founded When Ethan accidentally bumps into Morgana yesterday, he didn''t ask for the reasons why she is in Cyprus as he is aware that Morgana is doing some secret mission from the organization. The gangster organization is one of the government''s secret project headed by his father and his father''s colleagues, and because of that knowledge Ethan is not going to interfere with Morgana''s mission But as he thinks about it, he realized that Morgana''s mission must be the same mission as he is. They have the same target, so as he watched at the viewing room he made up his mind to talk to Morgana about it and let him finished his mission as he wanted to capture Greg Tempest alive. So when he noticed that Morgana was very much affected by the assassin''s words, he turned to her and whispered in her ears But when Morgana heard him whispering in her ears telling her to relax as if he is trying to comfort her, she stiffened as she clenched her hands even harder that her knuckles turned white and her nails dug into the flesh of her palms " What do you mean relax? That guy almost killed you, and after killing you he may also kill me and all the people who are there to take down all the possible witnesses to his crime. Besides, even if that man is already invalid and can no longer harm us, do you really think that that bastard who ordered and pay him will let this thing go easily? Now that he is exposed, and all his crimes are exposed do you really think that he will just stand by and let you catch him? Your identity is now exposed too, it will be hard for you to make a move, and that guy will not stop until he kills you" Morgana said in a low voice as she didn''t want the others to hear their conversation Ethan was stunned as he saw the anger and concerns in Morgana''s eyes, he tried to calm her down by hugging her as he knows that Morgana has a point too. Letting Greg Tempest lived is dangerous for the two of them, and it will be hard for him to catch him alive much more to kill as he knows that the man has already raised his guards against him But there is nothing he can do about it for now, as he also doesn''t want Morgana to put her lives in danger as she was trying to take down Greg Tempest for the sake of her mission and for his sake. He is a man, and it is his duty to protect everyone as his duty being a soldier and protect her as her man. After a while, Morgana decided to leave the viewing room and waited for Ethan and the others outside as she already finished giving her statement to the officer who was in charge of the case Morgana: " system, I am going to infiltrate that man''s secret base tonight to kill him and all his men, have you finished drafting a safe route for me to take? I don''t want to give that guy another chance to make a move against Ethan and me, as I have interfered with the assassin''s plot to kill Ethan, I''m sure that I have already caught Greg''s attention I don''t know whether he is now planning to capture me and Ethan and take me to the secret base so that he could r.a.p.e me before he gave me to his men to r.a.p.e and then take me to the brothel, but before he could do that I am going to make my move first and kill them all Morgana said to the system as she sat alone in the bench in the hallway of the police station waiting for Ethan Ding... Host, I already finished drafting the safe route that you ask me to, it is in the system''s message box and you can find it once you open the system''s interface The system answered informing her that the draft that she requested the system is already done Morgana opens the system''s interface in a hurry to retrieve the draft. Once she retrieves the draft and opens it, words and maps to Greg Tempest secret base floated in the air above her head as it slowly descended and penetrated her head going to her brain. She stiffened as it penetrates her brain and started to absorbs it, she was sitting there on the bench with her eyes open but the pupils of her eyes were missing as it rolled through the back of her head and all that was left is the whites of her eyes and anyone who sees her will assume that she was possessed by an evil Right at that moment, a man who is walking and was about to pass her saw her eyes. As the man is curious about seeing a beauty sitting on the bench inside the police station hallway, staring at her beautiful face as he was walking. The woman walking beside him felt a pang of jealousy as she noticed her boyfriend staring at a beautiful woman, so she also looks at Morgana intending to embarrass her for seducing her man. But when they saw Morgana''s eyes they feel that their hair stood on its end as they have goosebumps all over their skin. They both scream so loud and runs to the inner part of the police station screaming " Possess!!! Possess! That woman is possessed by an evil!!! The man screamed while the woman argued with him saying as she screamed; " No!!! That woman is evil, she''s evil!!!! Chapter 530 - 190: Gregs death As Morgana listen to the assassin''s confession Morgana grow furious as she discovered that it was her target, Greg Tempest who asked the assassin to kill Ethan Thanks to the assassin''s overflowing confidence in himself he decided to kill Ethan openly regardless of the people around him and Morgana beside Ethan that obstruct him from executing his plan to kill Ethan Morgana gritted her teeth as her fist clenched in anger as she continues to listen. As for Ethan who is the killer''s target, he remained calm and collected as he listens He glanced at Morgana standing beside him and feel the anger that is boiling up inside her. He holds her hand tightly as he whispered to her ear; " Relax, it is over now. He can''t do any harm to us anymore" Ethan whispered to Morgana''s ears. Ethan is aware that Morgana is connected with the Gangster organization where his father, Marcus, Brent, and Armando are currently working aside from their Detective Agency and the pharmacy that Morgana and her colleagues founded When Ethan accidentally bumps into Morgana yesterday, he didn''t ask for the reasons why she is in Cyprus as he is aware that Morgana is doing some secret mission from the organization. The gangster organization is one of the government''s secret project headed by his father and his father''s colleagues, and because of that knowledge Ethan is not going to interfere with Morgana''s mission But as he thinks about it, he realized that Morgana''s mission must be the same mission as he is. They have the same target, so as he watched at the viewing room he made up his mind to talk to Morgana about it and let him finished his mission as he wanted to capture Greg Tempest alive. So when he noticed that Morgana was very much affected by the assassin''s words, he turned to her and whispered in her ears But when Morgana heard him whispering in her ears telling her to relax as if he is trying to comfort her, she stiffened as she clenched her hands even harder that her knuckles turned white and her nails dug into the flesh of her palms " What do you mean relax? That guy almost killed you, and after killing you he may also kill me and all the people who are there to take down all the possible witnesses to his crime. Besides, even if that man is already invalid and can no longer harm us, do you really think that that bastard who ordered and pay him will let this thing go easily? Now that he is exposed, and all his crimes are exposed do you really think that he will just stand by and let you catch him? Your identity is now exposed too, it will be hard for you to make a move, and that guy will not stop until he kills you" Morgana said in a low voice as she didn''t want the others to hear their conversation Ethan was stunned as he saw the anger and concerns in Morgana''s eyes, he tried to calm her down by hugging her as he knows that Morgana has a point too. Letting Greg Tempest lived is dangerous for the two of them, and it will be hard for him to catch him alive much more to kill as he knows that the man has already raised his guards against him But there is nothing he can do about it for now, as he also doesn''t want Morgana to put her lives in danger as she was trying to take down Greg Tempest for the sake of her mission and for his sake. He is a man, and it is his duty to protect everyone as his duty being a soldier and protect her as her man. After a while, Morgana decided to leave the viewing room and waited for Ethan and the others outside as she already finished giving her statement to the officer who was in charge of the case Morgana: " system, I am going to infiltrate that man''s secret base tonight to kill him and all his men, have you finished drafting a safe route for me to take? I don''t want to give that guy another chance to make a move against Ethan and me, as I have interfered with the assassin''s plot to kill Ethan, I''m sure that I have already caught Greg''s attention I don''t know whether he is now planning to capture me and Ethan and take me to the secret base so that he could r.a.p.e me before he gave me to his men to r.a.p.e and then take me to the brothel, but before he could do that I am going to make my move first and kill them all Morgana said to the system as she sat alone in the bench in the hallway of the police station waiting for Ethan Ding... Host, I already finished drafting the safe route that you ask me to, it is in the system''s message box and you can find it once you open the system''s interface The system answered informing her that the draft that she requested the system is already done Morgana opens the system''s interface in a hurry to retrieve the draft. Once she retrieves the draft and opens it, words and maps to Greg Tempest secret base floated in the air above her head as it slowly descended and penetrated her head going to her brain. She stiffened as it penetrates her brain and started to absorbs it, she was sitting there on the bench with her eyes open but the pupils of her eyes were missing as it rolled through the back of her head and all that was left is the whites of her eyes and anyone who sees her will assume that she was possessed by an evil Right at that moment, a man who is walking and was about to pass her saw her eyes. As the man is curious about seeing a beauty sitting on the bench inside the police station hallway, staring at her beautiful face as he was walking. The woman walking beside him felt a pang of jealousy as she noticed her boyfriend staring at a beautiful woman, so she also looks at Morgana intending to embarrass her for seducing her man. But when they saw Morgana''s eyes they feel that their hair stood on its end as they have goosebumps all over their skin. They both scream so loud and runs to the inner part of the police station screaming " Possess!!! Possess! That woman is possessed by an evil!!! The man screamed while the woman argued with him saying as she screamed; " No!!! That woman is evil, she''s evil!!!! Chapter 531 - 190: Gregs death (2) The couple who just entered the police station and happened to see Morgana''s eyes while she was absorbing the draft that the system made for her, screamed as they run inside the police station. " huh??? What possess? What are you guys talking about? And why are you screaming like a fire truck siren here inside the police station? One of the women police officers scolded them as they found their screaming irritating to their ears, besides, they are inside the police station and it is prohibited to make a scene much more to scream loud just like what they did. " ahhhhh, that woman sitting in the bench in the hallway is a devil woman, we pass by her and we saw her eyes!!! It looks so weird, all that I see is the whites of her eyes as if her pupils are gone" The woman who is apparently jealous of Morgana told the policewoman what she saw as she made it sound so horrible and scary The policewoman and her colleagues look at the woman as if she is crazy, seeing that they didn''t believe her, she grabbed her boyfriend''s hand and pulled him to the front of the police officer as she said; " Babe, tell them what we saw, I am not crazy, I am not just hallucinating, I saw what I saw and that woman is definitely a demon!!! If she is not a which she is definitely a demon!!! The woman insisted as she made her story much worse than before hoping that they will believe her When the policewoman and her colleagues look at the man''s face, the man paled as he is thinking, if what they have seen is real or just a prank. If he agreed to what her girlfriend is saying and they found out that it is not real, or if that woman denies it, people will think that they are crazy and that woman may even sue them if she finds out that his girlfriend accuses her of being a witch and a demon The man shakes his head as the policewoman questioned him, he told them that he is just trying to scare his girlfriend and his girlfriend took it to heart as she thought that the woman is indeed possess To make everything clear, the policewoman decided to go and see the woman that they are talking about They saw Morgana who has just finished comprehending the draft still sitting in the bench with her eyes closed as if she was in deep sleep " Miss??? The policewoman said as she lightly taps Morgana''s shoulder to wake her up The couple and the others who followed the policewoman outside were all mesmerized by the serene beauty who is resting peacefully in the midst of all the noises When Morgana open her eyes to look at the policewoman they were stunned by the beauty of her eyes as if it stares directly into their hearts and souls " Officer? Is there anything I can do for you? Morgana asks as she gazed at the policewoman who is standing beside her "..." Ah, Miss, it''s like this, this couple here came inside both screaming loudly, this woman claimed that you are a demon if not a which as she claimed that she saw you with the pupils of your eyes missing and all that was left is the whites of your eyes??? We asked her boyfriend but as this guy shook his head trying to deny his girlfriend''s words, the fear in his eyes is very clear that he was scared out of his wits, that is why I decided to check it out myself" The police officer explained it to Morgana in an apologetic way as she is somewhat embarrassed asking Morgana such a ridiculous question "... '' Me??? A demon? Do I look like a demon? Anyway, to answer your question, I was trying to relax here as I was tired and feeling irritated after watching the assassin''s confessions in the viewing room earlier My eyes feel a little itchy and tired so I decided to use this to relax my eyes. As Morgana says those words, she opens her hand, and in her palms lies two white eye patches. She then put the pair of white eye patches in her close eyes to show them that the white patches that she is wearing are the thing that they saw earlier. Seeing Morgana wearing the eye patches, the policewoman nodded her head as she saw it for herself that it indeed look scary if you saw it from afar. But since the couple saw it as they pass by Morgana, it is obvious to see that they are only framing Morgana as it is obvious that the man''s girlfriend is jealous of how beautiful Morgana is. I didn''t know that by using these patches to relax and soothe my tired itchy eyes, I will accidentally scare them and that they will actually assume that I am a demon? Morgana continues to explain after removing the white patches off her eyes. " I am sorry about that, and we are truly sorry for disturbing you and interrupting your rest, I should have known better, that this couple can''t be trusted. It is very obvious that this woman is jealous of you. Maybe, she caught your boyfriend staring at you that is why she decided to frame you Miss, if you want to file a lawsuit against them, feel free to approach me. I will surely help you, to teach them a lesson" The policewoman said loudly scaring the couple away as turned to follow her colleagues back inside the station "... Whew, that was almost..... Damn!!! It''s a good thing that you warned me about it and help me find a suitable eye patch before they came to find me. That woman is really something, accusing me of being a witch and a demon? System, do I look like a demon to you? Morgana inhaled a deep breath as she watched them leave, she then asked the system if she really looks like a witch or a demon, to the system''s eye Chapter 532 - 190: Gregs death (3) "...." The system was stumped after hearing Morgana''s question, she really had the nerve to ask the system that question? If she is not like a demon, then what? The system asks itself not daring to answer Morgana. She watched Morgana grow to what she is now from being a weak teenager who falls in love with early and almost lost her life she became a ruthless assassin who punished her target viciously In a way, Morgana has a soft heart, she didn''t want to kill a woman even if that woman deserves to die, oftentimes she borrowed someone''s hand to do it, and most of the time, that particular someone is her target who always ended up killing the woman he thought that he could trust due to Morgana''s words of manipulation But most of Morgana''s target is calling her a demon because of the way she killed, it wasn''t her fault entirely as she only learned those skills of efficiently eliminating all her opponents in one go from the system. So, the system is partly to be blamed Seeing that the system is not going to answer her question, Morgana just started to study the drafts. Even though she completely absorb all the important information in the draft, she still wants to study it carefully to make sure that there are no flaws in it While studying the draft, the time had passed so quickly that she didn''t notice when Ethan and the two officials walked out of the viewing and walking in her direction " Hey, I''m sorry, the interrogation took so long than I expected, did I keep you waiting for so long? Ethan walked over to her side and apologized as he approached her, he even asks her such an obvious question as he already said himself that the interrogation period took so long " Oh, yes, it indeed took so long before you finished interrogating him, have you found something interesting apart from the part that I already know? "... Ahm, actually we didn''t get anything useful from him, except for the information that you heard when you are still there, that guy didn''t know much about Greg Tempest illegal operations" Ethan answered Morgana''s question scratching his head " Ah, so you are telling me that you wasted so much time interrogating him for nothing? Ah, Ethan Etnomas, it looks like your starting to lose your touch and become rusty? Morgana nodded her head acknowledging the two officials as she said those words, smiling " Ermmm, yeah, I guess that guy really waste our time on purpose " After saying that, Ethan turned to the two officials to talk to them " Ahm, Sirs, since Director Greg Tempest already know about our plan to expose him, I think that he is not going to stop until he removes all the people who knew his illegal dealings I think that he is not going to stop with just trying to eliminate me alone, my guess is that he will also send someone to take care of the two of you and your family Even the police officers who are involved in arresting that assassin and the chief of this police department are also implicated. I think that it would be better to warn them and for the two of you to have trusted bodyguards around you at all times "... Mr. Etnomas, we appreciate your concerns but I think that it would be better for you to worry about yourself and your girlfriend''s safety. I am sure that by now, Greg has already had his eyes on your beautiful fiancee I don''t think that Greg will make a move against me, and Mr. McLaughlin. Although Mr. Tempest and I have been bickering at each other in the past few years, I didn''t think that he has the guts to move against us openly as he is aware that we have something that could ruin him once we exposed it" The official, Mr. Jackson said and advice Ethan to be more vigilant and make sure that Morgana is safe all the time as he is sure that when Morgana spoiled Greg Tempest schemer to assassinate Ethan, Morgana has already attracted Greg''s attention, seeing how beautiful Morgana is " Oh, you don''t have to worry about..... Morgana''s words were cut short when she noticed the couple standing opposite the police station looking at them, as she recognized them as the couple earlier who called her a demon " Sweetheart, what''s wrong? Do you know them? Ethan asks with concern in his eyes as he glances at the couple who are standing opposite them and seemingly arguing with each other The couple are indeed arguing as the woman gets jealous upon seeing Morgana walking out of the police station with a very handsome man but when she turned to look at her boyfriend she found him practically gawking at Morgana with obvious l.u.s.t in his gaze Morgana and Ethan are not aware that they are arguing because of them as they didn''t notice them immediately until Morgana subconsciously look in their direction "..... Ah, Nah, I didn''t know them, I just saw them walk out with the policewoman earlier, it seems like they are finding trouble with the police officers but they suddenly run away when the policewoman threatened to put them in jail" Mr. Jackson: " I know that man, he is the only good for nothing son of Greco Mathew, the Military commanding officer of the first infantry battalion. It looks like, he sends his good for nothing son here in the police station to spy and gather information? Greco Mathew and Greg Tempest are best buddies and obviously, they are working with each other. They are birds of the same feathers. Not many people knew it, but both Greco and Greg sadist and s.e.x maniac. I don''t have enough evidence yet, but I know that the two of them are behind the kidnapping of women here in Cyprus that''s been going on for some time now " Oh, Mr. Jackson, Sir... If you need evidence, I can help you with that. I will help you get all the evidence and information that you need, you just have to wait and I will help you exposed and get them" As Morgana said those words, she glanced at the couple who are now bickering with each other and the man shamelessly slapped his girlfriend and call her " bitch " before he turned to walk away leaving his girlfriend behind Chapter 533 - 190: Gregs death (4) " Oh, Mr. Jackson, Sir... If you need evidence, I can help you with that. I will help you get all the evidence and information that you need, you just have to wait and I will help you exposed and get them" As Morgana said those words, she glanced at the couple who are now bickering with each other and the man shamelessly slapped his girlfriend and call her " bitch " before he turned to walk away leaving his girlfriend behind The two officials who are both working in the Department of Defense with Greg and have an equal position and power as him followed Morgana''s line of sight and saw Greco Mathew''s son leaving, while his girlfriend was lying on the ground in a scandalous position as she is wearing a s.e.xy red tube blouse and a micro mini skirt. Her red tube blouse was accidentally pulled down exposing her rounded b.r.e.a.s.t as she is not wearing a bra and her micro mini skirt was lifted up to her waist revealing her red silk underwear that barely covered her shaved crotch As Greco Mathew''s son left, the woman wanted to chase him as she struggled to get up with her elbow on the ground supporting her weight. But as she moves, she felt a searing pain in her knees, calf, and elbow. Her knees and elbows were scr.a.p.ed when she fell on the ground due to the impact of Greco Mathew''s son''s slap, and her calf is painful for an unknown reason while her left ankle had a sprain and now swollen Her lips had a crack in the corner and blood drifted from it while her cheek had an angry hand mark. People look at her pitiful conditions as they gathered around her, but no one wanted to help her get up as it was a little awkward to approach her, with her b.r.e.a.s.t and silk red underwear exposed. Morgana didn''t make a move to cross the street and help the woman as she heard one of the two officials call the policewoman inside to go and help. " Hmm, it looks like Greco''s son is just like him. They don''t have any respect for women. His wife, that good for nothing son of his, mother died early because Greco is abusing and beating her. But because there is no evidence that he is the one who killed his wife as they made it looks like an accident, the case against him didn''t push through" The official who called the policewoman said before he turned to them and say his goodbyes. He then turned to walk to the blue Mitsubishi car next to a red Bentley and the night hawk. The other official standing beside Ethan also said his goodbyes after congratulating them both for the engagement last night. The two of them left without asking nor agreeing to Morgana''s suggestion that she will provide them all the necessary evidence and information that they needed. Inside the viewing room, Ethan had already disclosed to them that Morgana is an agent who works and accepted a mission for the American government''s secret project. As the two officials are also familiar with Marcus and Glenard''s work, they know that Morgana indeed has the capability to get all the evidence and information they needed. She is not boasting when she suggested it, she is merely saying it to help them " Well, if you still have other matters to take care of, just go ahead I also have other matters to attend to and I am not going back to your hotel room tonight. I will call you in the morning if there is anything that I need to tell you" Morgana said to Ethan after the two officials left, she didn''t even spare a glance at the woman across the street who are already in the back seat of the police car as they are going to take her to the hospital to treat her injuries Ethan scratches his head looking at Morgana''s face tenderly as he feels like Morgana is trying to shoo him away like a dog after a hot night in bed with him He didn''t like the feeling of parting with her even for just a few hours, but Morgana is right, they both still have other matters to attend to. " Sweetheart, are you sure that you can handle it? If you need my help just ask me, besides Greg and his men are also my mission we can go and fight them together" "..." Sweetheart, our goal is different. Your mission is to gather information about them and put them behind bars, but my mission is to eradicate them completely If the information you gather is not yet enough, then I will help you get them and I will even spare Greg and Greco''s life so that you can capture them and put them behind bars You don''t have to worry about me, I am capable of taking care of myself, but you.... You almost died because of them Besides, you also need to protect the two officials and their families even if they reject your offer. The arresting officers and the chief commander of this station are also in danger because they unknowingly provoke Greg and Greco You need to warn them to be careful as Greco and Greg are both lunatics who will have anyone who provoked them to be killed" Morgana rejected Ethan''s suggestions as she knew that if she agrees, her secret will be exposed in Ethan''s eyes and there is no way that she can let Ethan know about her secret, the system. When Ethan heard Morgana rejected his suggestion, he feels sad but he can''t go on insisting as Morgana has a point. He knows how clever and vicious Greg and Greco are when they worked their heads together to scheme against others. If it was him, he would rather have Greco and Greg dead as it is dangerous for the two of them to keep on living. There is a possibility that they could escape and get revenge If that happens, all the people who are involved in this case will be in big trouble and many innocent people will be implicated and may also die in their hands As he thinks about it, Ethan feels a little gloomy in his heart as he didn''t want other people to suffer because of their mistake of letting Greg and Greco lived. With that thought in mind, Ethan nodded as he gazes at Morgana and then says; " Okay, do what you have to do. I will not interfere, just promise me that you will be careful and come back to me whole and unscathed" "...." I promise, you too. Take care and be vigilant against the people around you" after saying that Morgana gave Ethan a kiss before she turned to leave and go back to her hotel suite and get ready for the big night Chapter 534 - 190: Gregs death (5) Morgana promise Ethan that she will be careful and will return to his side safe and sound before turning to walk to the waiting night hawk on the side of the road Ethan watched Morgana''s back as she was walking back to her car with a solemn look on his face. Yesterday, when he proposed to Morgana, he promised to stand by her side and fight the battle with her Now, just a few hours had passed and they have to go their separate ways because both of them have important matters to deal with Even though both of them have the same missions, the problem is they have different goals Ethan is currently working with the Cyprus government and their goal is to expose Greg and Greco''s illegal dealings as well as capture them and put them behind bars, but Morgana''s mission is to kill the target and eradicate all the people involved in it to fully uproot the cause of the problem That night, Ethan is having a sleepless night in his bed as he thinks of Morgana and at the same time, Morgana is out there driving the night hawk to infiltrate Greg and Greco''s secret base Originally, Greco is not really involved with the Mexihigh organization, it was Greg who is a corrupt official in the Department of Defense who entices him to join him in all of his illegal works Greco who is voracious just like Greg is easily swayed especially when he already gets his hands on the money and the beautiful women that their men abducted. Being a s.e.x maniac, how can he resist the temptation??? With that, he embarks on illegal works with Greg as the mastermind "the boss" while is the loyal henchmen who use his authority as a military official to cover-up most of the illegal works of their people Meanwhile, inside a big warehouse far away from residential and commercial buildings, A man is sitting in a chair talking to a man with the geriatric face sitting in a chair behind the mahogany table If Morgana is here, she will recognize both of them as the man sitting behind the table is Greg and the man sitting opposite him is Greco " Sir, I sent my son and his girlfriend early this morning to the police station. I ordered him to gather information regarding the assassin you sent to kill that man I am not sure what really happened but they failed to get any information. My son said that they encountered a strange beautiful woman inside the police station. According to my son, that woman looks like she was possessed by a demon, but when they came back with the policewoman they saw the woman sitting comfortably as if she was sleeping My son said that the woman actually said that she is wearing an eye patch when they pass her by" "...." An eye patches? Ahh, Greco, you are already too old just like me, but I didn''t expect that you still actually believe what your son is saying? We have been in this kind of work for too long now and your good for nothing son can still fool you? You are a military official, you should know how to differentiate the truth from a lie, but still, you let your good for nothing son fools you over and over again. When are you going to learn? You know that your son is a drug addict, how can you believe his words so easily? Who knows if that good for nothing son of yours and his girlfriend is high on drugs when they went to the police station? Wake up, man!!! I know that you love your son, but I am saying this for your own good. What if your good for nothing son is high on drugs and he killed you? All the hard work that you did to have a good life in the future will be for naught if that happens Man, I feel so disappointed that until now, you still haven''t learned your lesson. Your son once tried to kill you in the past, because he was high on drugs that he didn''t know what he is doing, I don''t want it to happen again that is why I am saying this to you. If you cherish your life, do something. If you have to put him back in the rehabilitation program or even kill him using your own hands, then you must do it and never hesitate because if you do, the one who will die would be you'' Greg said after listening to Greco''s words, shaking his head as he is already used to Greco''s son. Greco''s son is such a failure that he can''t accomplish even the simplest task that his father asks him to do. What can he expect? Alec is an addict who can not recognize even his own father when he was stone high with drugs. He once tried to kill Greco if not for his timely arrival Greco would have been long dead by now Greco sigh as he listened to Greg''s lecturing him about his son''s drug addiction for the umpteenth times. The only regret in life that he had since joining Greg''s illegal works is his son becoming a drug dependant. He is so busy doing his job and at the same time working with Greg, who would have known that one of his loyal clients who buy cocaine like he is buying candy on a candy store was his son? He neglects his duty as a father to his only son and when he finds out that his son is into drugs, he is already a drug dependant that he couldn''t live a day without it. Now, even if he regretted it, it is already too late. All he could do now is watch his son waste his life on drugs as it slowly kills his son and damaged his son''s brain. He shook his head as he thinks of it, just like Greg said, he can either put his son back to rehabilitate in the rehabilitation center or kill him. Killing his son is the best option, but he doesn''t have the heart to do it. He will rather have his son kill him, but he can never ever lay his hand on his son, much more to take his son''s life. Chapter 535 - 190: Gregs death (6) Greco has been silent for a long while as he mulled over the things that Greg said to him. As he mulled over it, he knows that Greg is right, his son is a burden to him and he should put him in a rehab center or kill him However, as he keeps mulling about it, his conscience and his heart can not take it, just the thought of losing his only son breaks his heart, so it is not the feasible option that he could use Putting his son in a rehab center is also a not feasible thing to do as it can not guarantee that the rehabilitation center can keep his son inside. He can always escape just like what he did in the past As he thinks about it, he felt like his head is going to explode as it is his biggest dilemma Looking at Greco''s face, Greg knows that Greco is having a problem making a decision. Greg knows that Greco loves his good for nothing son, so much. But in Greg''s opinion, Greco is a weakling as he can not make even the simplest decision. Greg doesn''t have a family, he didn''t want to get married and have kids as he thinks that kids and wife are only a problem and a burden for him. He even killed his own brother and his parents as they are against the illegal dealings that he is doing His father was an upright man and a retired official, as a matter of fact, he became one of the higher officials in the department of defense because of his father''s influence Being such an ungrateful son, he didn''t hesitate to kill his brother and his parents when they find out about his illegal works Now, looking at Greco sitting opposite him, he thinks that maybe it will be better if he kills Greco too after killing Greco''s good for nothing son What''s the use of keeping Greco beside him, if he can not even make a simple decision such as killing his son so that his problem with his son''s addiction will be over " Greco, as I can see, you still haven''t made up your mind on what you are going to do with your son? Let me tell you this if you can not decide over this matter, I don''t think that I can still keep you and let you work with me If you didn''t let go of your son, he will only drag you down with him and you may implicate me in the process and I don''t want that to happen. I would rather have you and your son killed than to let you stay beside me. I hope that you will consider what I have said to you and make your decision soon" Greg stood up and walk around the table to Greco''s side as he told Greco what''s in his mind When Greco heard his words, he instantly became alert and put up his vigilance against Greg as he thought that Greg is going to kill him right at this moment He lifted his head and look up at Greg who is standing beside him, deep in his heart, the fear that he felt right at this moment after Greg finished his words rendered him numb as he couldn''t believe that Greg will say a word like that to him He treated him like his own brother and his reputation and name has been ruined because of Greg, if he didn''t meet Greg and he didn''t give in to the temptation that Greg use to incite his greed things will not be like as it is now Looking at Greg''s rigid profile, he knows that Greg is not kidding when he said those words, he really meant It, Greg is going to kill him and his son to make sure that he will not be implicated with his personal problems with his son "..." Ah, I know what you mean, don''t worry, I will think about it carefully and make my decision before the morning comes" Greco then answered after a long silence as he stood up and gather his things and his cell phone from Greg''s table ".... Good, l really appreciate that you do as I don''t want to lose a friend like you, you know me, I value friends but I value money and power the most" Greg answered meaningfully as he watches Greco leave Greco went out of the warehouse leaving Greg behind in his private room knowing that Greg has a new victim that his men abducted earlier, he can tell that Greg is very anxious to see him leave as he is already eager to get his hands on that innocent woman''s body Before, Greg will ask him to stay and wait until his l.u.s.t for that woman is alleviated. But now, instead of asking him to stay Greg threatened him, telling in his face that he is not going to hesitate to kill him and his son if he didn''t decide soon The thing is, Greg is not really giving him an option nor the right to decide, what Greg is doing is ordering him to kill his only son. " Hahaha, Greco chuckled as he inhaled the night air outside the warehouse. Greg is really taking him for a fool They have been in this work together for too long, and he knows all of Greg''s secret and all the crimes that he committed Greg has many enemies in the Department of Defense, not to mention Jackson and McLaughlin is he not afraid that if he decided to defects and go to them with the evidence, then his career and life will be over Come to think of it, who knows if Greg has been planning to kill him for a long time now and he already has someone watching him and immediately kill him once he decided to defect He was pondering over this matter as he walked briskly going to his car, not bothered by the darkness that surrounds him He was about to open the door of his car when he heard a footstep behind him He turned around and was surprised to see a man standing just a foot away from him " Who.... Who are you? Are you the one that Greg ordered to kill me? Morgana''s brows lifted as she heard Greco''s question, it looks like the two of them, Greco and Greg is having a misunderstanding and Greg is now thinking of killing Greco " Hahaha, no.... Greg didn''t send me to kill you, as a matter of fact, I am here to kill both of you and all of Greg''s men" Morgana answered as she snickered watching Greco''s every move Chapter 536 - 190: Gregs death (7) Morgana snigger as she watched Greco''s every move However, Greco who is standing beside his car didn''t say a word as if he didn''t care if he''s going to die tonight from as he already accepted his faith " Huh, so you came here to kill us? You must have a connection with the guy whom Greg order his man to assassinate but failed? Well, I''m going to die anyway, either it is you or Greg''s people. I don''t really care anymore, but I just have a request before you kill me I am going to give all the evidence and information that you needed but please spare my son''s life. Although my son is a drug addict and didn''t know any work as I am a useless father, I still want my son to go on living If you could help my son escape from Greg''s hand I will take this huge favor to my grave. I have all the evidence and information about Greg''s illegal business, I can give it to you plus a share in my business and properties as long as you can promise that you will help my son" Greg said after a while as he stared straight into Morgana''s eyes and beg her to save his son from Greg Morgana was stunned after hearing Greco''s proposition as she didn''t know exactly what is going on between Greg and Greco It looks like the two really had a fall-out and Greg is now thinking of eliminating Greco and his son to remove the thorn in his path Thinking about this, Morgana believes that she may have a use with Greco, she is not that interested with the share that Greco is offering her, she is more interested in the evidence and the information that Greco has in his hands " You''re asking me to save your son? Your good for nothing son? Well... I can do it, but you have to tell me what''s going on if you want me to help you and your son Since you are willing to die, then spending time in prison is a much better option than dying, right? If you want to live and change your way of living, I am not such a heartless person. I can give you that chance as long as you cooperate with me, so... What do you think? " You are willing to help me? If you do, I am willing to tell you everything you need to know and cooperate with you, just promise me that you are going to help me and my son" Greco answered excitedly and promise Morgana that he is going to cooperate as long as Morgana help them " Okay, get in your car first and tell me what happened? Morgana said as ordered him to get inside his car Inside Greco''s car, Morgana sat in the back seat and waited for Greco to talk " You see, it''s like this, Greg paid an assassin to kill the man who is working with McLaughlin, and Jackson to expose and capture Greg, unfortunately, the assassin failed to kill that man due to that man''s girlfriend who interferes and knocked the assassin down with just a kick Greg is so furious that he asked me to find out about the woman''s identity and daily schedule as he wanted to capture that woman and that man from the Eagle squad so that he could r.a.p.e that woman in front of her boyfriend I send my son and his girlfriend to the police station to gather information and try to see if they can dig up any information regarding the assassin that the police now have in custody But my son and his girlfriend failed to get any useful information due to some unknown reason, what''s more, they even have a fight and finally broke up right outside the police station When I came here tonight and informed Greg about what happened, he is so mad that he told me that my son is good for nothing addict I am aware that what he said is true, but the thing that I can''t accept is that he is ordering me to kill my son That bastard is really taking me for a fool, by ordering me to kill my own flesh and blood, my own son. I am not as crazy and vicious as him, if he can kill his own brother and his parents, then he can''t expect me to do the same thing I can''t, and I am not going to kill my son just for power and money. Seeing that I have no intention of what he wants me to do, he threatened me that if I didn''t make a decision and kill my son tonight, then he will do it for me. He said that he is going to kill me and my son as he doesn''t need someone like me to stay by his side " After telling Morgana about what happened and how he and Greg had a fall-out with each other, Greco stared at Morgana expectantly, hoping that Morgana, " the man in front of him" will do as he promised and save him and his son Morgana was so shocked upon hearing that Greg killed his own brother and his parents, it''s no wonder why Greg is living alone and doesn''t have a family, it turns out that he killed them with his bare hands and actually get away with it. As she can see that Greco is now regretting everything that he did, she decided to help him and even help his son get rid of his drug addiction problem It is not too late for a person to change, especially if he is willing. Regret is nothing if you only regret doing it but not thinking of trying to change to be a better person. As she is pondering over it, she smiled at Greco as she opens her mouth to say; " Greco, you don''t have to worry as long as you promise that you are going to cooperate and give me all the information and the evidence that you have in your hands, I am going to do everything to help you and your son. Aside from that, I am going to help your son get rid of his drug addiction problem But..... There is one thing that I want to ask you and you must answer me honestly Is Greg hiding illegal drugs and weapons inside that warehouse???? Chapter 537 - 190: Gregs death (8) " Greco, you don''t have to worry, I am going to help you and your son, I can even help your son get rid of his drug addiction problem, but I need you to answer my question honestly Is Greg hiding illegal drugs and weapons in this warehouse? Greco stiffened as he heard Morgana''s question, he started at Morgana for a long while not saying anything, in the end, he opened the door of his car and motioned Morgana to follow him " Young man, if you can really help me and my son I will take this favor to heart and will someday find a way to repay you I know a secret passage here and no one is guarding that place it is directly connected to the place where Greg hid all the illegal drugs and weapons including the woman that his men abducted As a matter of fact, Greg is having a good time with one of those women at the moment, what I mean with having a good time is, he is currently abusing that woman before he r.a.p.es her When he is done with that woman he will then give her to his men to r.a.p.e and abuse, if that woman survive all the abusing from Greg''s men she will then be brought to the brothel to serve clients" Greco addresses Morgana as a young man as he leads her to the secret passage and explained the cruelty that the pitiful women suffered from Greg and his men As he finished explaining, he was silent for a moment. With his head down, feeling guilty as he was once one of those men who r.a.p.ed and abuse those women, who know if he and Greg didn''t have a fall-out with each other, maybe right now he is also enjoying himself in that woman''s lap ".... So, you know that there is a secret passage here, aside from you, who else knows about this secret passage? If you ask me, I know all along that there is a secret passage here and this is where I planned to enter the warehouse I know that you won''t believe it, but it''s true. The only thing that I am not sure before is if Greg is hiding his illegal drugs and weapons here, that is why I ask you. I am also aware that Greg has his men abducting women to r.a.p.e and made them work in a brothel. What I didn''t know is that Greg is here and now, having his way with one of the women that his men abducted I was busy with my own personal matters since yesterday so I didn''t get to know that his men already made a move to abduct another batch of women and that they take them here Well, since that is the case, although that woman is really pitiful, there is nothing I can do about it, but this thing will surely be added to his crimes when they capture him As she said that, Morgana took her cell phone out of her pocket and dialed Ethan''s number, she gave him the exact location of the warehouse and told him to call McLaughlin and Jackson before he came to the location with the police officers to arrest Greg Tempest " Why, why did you call your boyfriend for? Are you really going to arrest Greg and his men now? Greco asks as he tried to eavesdrop to Morgana''s conversation with Ethan ".... Relax, they are coming here, only to arrest Greg and his men, as for you..... You are going to be the star witness in this case. It will help you lower your sentence as I can not promise that I can absolve you as the crimes that you committed is truly horrible" Let''s go, we will just wait for the others after I take these bastards down and let them do the arresting procedure" Morgana widened her steps and urged Greco to hurry as she now walked ahead of Greco in the narrow secret passage Greco hurried his steps and almost slipped on the wet pavement if not for Morgana who promptly steps to catch him and help him steady himself " Careful, the path is a little slippery as it is wet, you might stumble and fall and may accidentally bump your head into the wall if that happens and you die here, then your efforts to stay alive will be in vain" Morgana advice Greco as she continues to walk in the narrow pathway ".... Ah, young man, may I know what your name is? And how did you manage to know this secret passage? As far as I know, no one except me knows this secret entrance to the warehouse as it is built below ground and the opening is in the deepest corner of the warehouse I accidentally found this secret passage when I was taking a walk looking for a place to relieve myself, I was surprised as I didn''t expect to find a secret entrance here. But you? How did you know? "..." Ah, about my name, just call me Morgan. To answer your question, well..... I have my way, and if it is not hard for me to find this warehouse and know every nook of this place then finding this secret entrance is not a big deal for me. When they reach the end of the secret passage, Morgana stops and look up at the small square plywood cover that covered the opening that leads inside the deepest corner of the warehouse " Hey, are we really going in? With you alone, how can you do it? Those men inside are carefully chosen by Greg to work for him and they are all capable of killing you, not to mention me in an instant "..... Haha, are you afraid? Don''t worry, I am not going to let you die here. You can stay here if you want and wait for my signal after I finished them off Those so-called carefully chosen are nothing but ants in my eyes and there is no need to be afraid of them" Morgana let Greco stay in the secret passage to hide and wait for her signal as she climbed up and pushed the small square plywood that serves as the door, open Chapter 538 - 190: Gregs death (9) Morgana climbed up while pushing the plywood covering the small entrance, open. With her lower body dangling in the air and her upper body already out of the small entrance, she lifted herself up and roll on the cemented ground before she finally steady herself. She sat on the cemented floor for a while to catch her breath while surveying her surroundings Near where she was sitting are crates stacked up high neatly in the corner, obviously those crates contained high caliber weapons and presumably, illegal drugs She gets up and walks cautiously to check out the boxes of illegal drugs and high caliber weapons As she suspected, the boxes contain illegal drugs and high caliber weapons. Obviously, Greg and his men haven''t made the deliveries of the goods yet, that is why illegal drugs and weapons are still in the warehouse ".... Hmm, all these are good stuff and enough evidence to put Greg and his men behind bars" Morgana murmured to herself as she took out a highly advanced camera from the system''s store and started to take pictures of the boxes and it''s contents. The illegal drugs and the high caliber weapons After she was done taking pictures, she walked over to the close door and listen for any sounds before she pushed it The sight that welcomed her eyes are women, young beautiful women to be exact, they are huddling in a corner looking so afraid and vulnerable When they saw Morgana walked in, they are mesmerized by his handsome face for a while as they look at his handsome features, but as if they remember that he must be one of the bad men who abducted them. The fear in their eyes returned " Ssssshhhhh, don''t be afraid, I am not one of them. I am here to save all of you" Morgana said as she saw the obvious fear and their eyes to assure them that she is not one of the bad guys She then walked over to their side and cut the ropes that were tied in their wrists and feet to prevent them from going too far or escape " here, you''re free now, come on.... Follow me" Morgana lead the women to the room where the boxes of illegal drugs and weapons are, she then lifts the small plywood cover to reveal the small door and urged the women to go down and wait for her there. All the women followed Morgana''s order, one by one, they jumped down on the small entrance as there are no stairs or even rope to use to climb down directly to the secret passage. Besides, they didn''t have to be afraid of jumping down to reach the ground of the secret passage as it is not very high When the last women neared the small entrance and were about to jump down, she suddenly stopped as if remembering something, she then turned to Morgana and say; " Sir, I can''t go... My elder sister is still there inside, I would rather die here than leaving my sister behind. Those men abducted me and my sister and one of them bring my sister with him inside the room next to the old man''s private office I know because I tried to peek and see where he is taking my sister. We went to that private office first as that guy presented us to the old man before they took us in that shabby room Please, Mister, I beg you..... Help me save my sister, that man with a geriatric face is a monstrous evil" The young woman cried as she told Morgana that her sister was still.inside, she begs Morgana to help her save her sister as tears flowed down her face like an open faucet "... Tsk, tsk, who says that I am going to let you leave here without your sister? Didn''t I say that I wanted all of you to hide here and wait for me? How can I save your sister if you are standing here crying pitifully as you waste my time listening to your nonsense? Go now, after you jump down wait for me with the others, and don''t you ever think of doing something stupid I will cover the entrance again after you jump and look for your sister" Morgana scolded the young woman as she pointed it out to her that she is just wasting her time instead of letting her look for her elder sister Upon realizing her mistake, the young woman bowed her head feeling guilty and shy before going down the secret passage. The young woman is very tall despite her young age and it wasn''t so hard for her to climb down as she didn''t have to jump down, her feet reach the solid ground easily Morgana covers the small entrance that was enough to fit a person with the plywood. Looking at the plywood as she inspected it closely, the plywood surface is similar to the surface of the cemented floor. It is the main reason that none of Greg''s man finds the secret door As she walked out of that room, she encountered four of Greg''s carefully chosen men, obviously, they are going to that room for the women The men were surprised seeing Morgana, who has an unfamiliar face as they haven''t seen her/ him before. One of them opens his mouth to ask but before he could even make a sound, with her nimble body and agile moves she takes down the four men using the Swiss blade knife that she uses earlier to cut the ropes on the women''s hands and feet The four men dropped on the cemented floor dead and their blood spurted out of the slashed in their neck soaking their clothes wet. The four carefully chosen men died instantly from Morgana''s blade without knowing what hit them as their eyes are wide open as if they can not accept the fact that they died without a fight as it is so unfair to them Chapter 539 - 190: Gregs death (9) The four men dropped on the cemented floor dead and their blood spurted out of the slashed in their neck soaking their clothes wet. The four carefully chosen men died instantly from Morgana''s blade without knowing what hit them as their eyes are wide open as if they can not accept the fact that they died without a fight as it is so unfair to them Four carefully chosen men who are experts among experts to die without burial and a chance to reincarnate again as their bodies were instantly collected and cremated by the system and even their ashes couldn''t be recovered Morgana killed her way, killing all the men that Greg carefully chose to work for him, she killed anyone who blocks her path without giving them a chance to fight back and figure out how they perished The warehouse where Greg keep all his illegal goods are quite enormous but unlike other warehouses that are simply an open area without any partition The warehouse that Greg inherited from his parents has a partition that Greg specifically asked to be installed. Greg didn''t have a family and most of the time when he is not in his private office in the Department of Defense building, he spends most of his time in this warehouse He has a small room that has the convenience of a real home as it was equipped with all the essential amenities such as a bathroom, with a built-in jacuzzi, his own lavatory, and a small kitchen c.u.m dining room. His room is situated between his private office that has a sliding wall that was connected to his room so that he can come and go to his private office and his bedroom On the other side, next to his bedroom is also a room that has no other appliances inside except for a big bed that was put in the middle of the room The wall of that room is a one-way mirror wall. From his bedroom, he can enjoy the view in that other room without the other people in that room realizing that he is watching and even if they know, they are not going to give a damn about it as he is the boss and they know that it is one of his weird habits Currently, Greg is enjoying himself watching the ongoing scene in that room, when the one-way mirror suddenly blurred and he can no longer see the scene in that room through the one-way mirror wall Greg''s brows knitted as he is confused and wondered what happened as it didn''t happen before Outside that particular room, Morgana is currently standing outside the door of the said room conversing with the system When Morgana reached the door to the said room, the system warned her of what''s going on inside that room. It even informed Morgana about the one-way mirror and Greg, watching in it Morgana asks the system to blurred the one-way mirror and blocked Greg''s view before she opens the door to the said room As expected, what welcomed her eyes is the sight of a n.a.k.e.d unconscious woman lying limply on the bed while a man drenched in his own perspiration wearing nothing but his birthday suit humping madly up and down on the unconscious woman Beside the bed is a man busying himself with the woman''s b.r.e.a.s.t as he sucks and fondled it. The room is equipped with video cameras and the cameras are currently videoing the scene. Greg is selling the s.e.x videos to his colleagues who are perverted and sadistic just like him " You bunch of asshole demons!!! Morgana said through gritted teeth as she launched an attack towards the man busy humping on the unconscious woman''s lap The man was startled and didn''t manage to dodge the sharp blade of the Swiss knife that Morgana use to stabbed him in his temple. He didn''t even manage to pull his d.i.c.k out of the woman''s crotch as he tumbled over and dropped on the other man who was stunned and didn''t manage to react quickly The other man who died with his eyes open wide toppled over him as his d.i.c.k still wet with his sticky c.u.m brushed in his mouth and face before they both dropped on the floor. With the dead man on top of him and the wet with sticky c.u.m, d.i.c.k in his face Blood spurted out from the man''s temple mixed with a white substance. It sprayed and dyed the floor red "....." Aaahhhh, ahhhh, get off me you motherf.u.c.ker!!! The man screamed loud as he pushed the dead man''s body while trying to prevent the wet d.i.c.k to get into his mouth as he talked and struggled to get up " You!!! Who the f.u.c.k are you? The man yelled as he questioned Morgana. His hand balled into a fist while his body is trembling from the mixed anger and fear Morgana didn''t answer him, instead, she disappeared from her spot and in a flash, she appeared in front of the man and stabbed his chest cruelly with the Swiss blade in her hand " Die!!!! You bastard!!! Morgana said through gritted teeth as she pushed the man and took the swiss blade from the man''s chest The man dropped on the floor with his mouth and eyes open as the grievance from his early demise is seeping out of his still-warm body The man died full of grievances, as he died without a fight and his bastard friend''s d.i.c.k brushes his face and mouth. Morgana bought a pair of clothes from the system and ask the system to put the clothes directly into the unconscious woman as she has something more important to do In the room next to the room where Morgana is, " Greg''s bedroom, Greg is currently holding a bunch of keys in his hand as he cursed the person who installed the one-way mirror, thinking that the person has cheated him out of his money. After inserting the key to the door of the room next to his room, he put the key back on the bedside table and was about to push the door open when it was pushed open from the other side Chapter 540 - 190: Gregs death (10) Greg stumbled backward a few steps as the door to the other room was pushed open from the other side by Morgana His eyes widened as he looked at Morgana and at the other room where the unconscious girl is lying now fully dressed "....." Who??? Who the f.u.c.k are you??? How did you get inside??? Greg questioned as he eyed Morgana up and down " Me? I''m the one who is supposed to kill you, but some people want to capture you alive so I can only comply with that request letting you live a bit longer After finishing her words, Morgana gave him a kick on the chest, he stumbled backward and dropped on the floor unable to move With Morgana''s precise control of her strength, with the way she kicked Greg, and with Greg''s age, Greg will not be able to survive that kick Fortunately, Morgana has precise control over her strength and the kick she gave Greg is just enough to render him weak until Ethan, with the two officials, McLaughlin and Jackson, and the police officers arrived. Greg continues to lie on the floor unmoving but still alive as he lost consciousness due to the impact of Morgana''s kick but before he lost consciousness the assassin that he sent to kill Ethan suddenly came into his mind as he remembers that the same thing happened to that assassin That savage woman kick the assassin unconscious and break most of the assassin''s ribs If it were not for the fact that the person who kicked him is not a young handsome man, he will surely assume that the person who kicked and that savage woman is the same Thinking about it as his consciousness slowly drifted and his mind blacking out, he thought to himself that the man and the savage woman are probably related? " huh, perverted fool, you think that you can go on enjoying your perverted sinister life? Huh, dream on!!! Even if Satan didn''t want to accept you in hell, I will still send you there to accompany your men You ruined so many lives, not just those innocent women that you had your men abducted to be r.a.p.e by you and then make them work in a brothel, even those people who are ruined by your illegal drugs and the people who died from the guns that you sell illegally. Their blood is in your hands, you are the culprit who kills them all Later, you will be imprisoned, but don''t celebrate yet, because you will still die in the end" Greg heard Morgana saying those words to him before he finally surrenders to the darkness that envelope him Seeing that Greg is already unconscious, Morgana went back to the room where the woman is still in a coma and lying limply on the bed She felt for the woman''s pulse and found that it is weak and erratic, looking at the woman''s face badly battered face, she lifted the woman''s head and put a recovery pill in the woman''s mouth and help her swallow it with water from the bottle that she took from her backpack "... Tsk, I was just like you before I met the system, weak and vulnerable. The only difference is that the person who obtained my innocence and my body is the person I love and the person who loves me deeply If not for his vicious ex-wife and ex-mother in law I wouldn''t be traveling in this road where people with power bully the weak. I almost died before, I hope that you will survive your own battle and learn to face the world with a strong heart and a strong will" After saying that to the unconscious woman, Morgana left the room and return to where she left Greco and the other women She told them that it is safe to go out, she then extended her hand to help them up and out of the small entrance. After seeing that everyone is already there including Greco, she leads them back to the room where the unconscious woman is lying on the bed and waited for Ethan, McLaughlin, Jackson, and the arresting police officers together with Greco and the women Meanwhile, before Ethan and the two officials left to go to the warehouse, Jackson, one of the officials ordered his men to go and raid the brothel that Greg owned As they are heading to the warehouse, Jackson received a call from his men that the brothel and all the men working in that brothel for Greg along with the women that they abducted are now in their custody Ethan and the two officials, Jackson and McLaughlin were overjoyed when they heard the good news Upon arriving at the warehouse, they found that it was practically empty of people. The front of the warehouse is totally deserted and they saw Greg''s car parked in front of it " What happens here? Where are Greg''s men? McLaughlin asks as he surveyed the surrounding area of the warehouse and found that no one is guarding outside Ethan: " maybe they are inside, let''s go. Sir, be careful those people are dangerous" Ethan warned as he urged them to make a move and enter the warehouse As Ethan took a step to lead the police officers, McLaughlin, and Jackson inside he heard McLaughlin''s voice behind him asking; " Mr. Etnomas, where is your girlfriend, didn''t you tell us that she called you about an hour ago and gave you the location of this warehouse? Where is she? Do you think that she is okay? ".... Oh, Mr. McLaughlin, I think she is probably inside, waiting for us. I am sure that she is fine, she is very capable of protecting herself" Ethan answered as he pushed the gate of the warehouse Mr. McLaughlin shrugs his shoulders after hearing Ethan''s answer and follows them inside wondering why it is so eerily silent inside and worried for Morgana''s safety at the same time. Even though he believes Ethan that his girlfriend is capable of protecting herself, Mr. McLaughlin can''t help but worry as he knows that Morgana came to this dangerous place to take down Greg and his men alone. Chapter 541 - 190: Gregs death (12) Morgana waited inside the room with the other women and Greco, the unconscious woman regain her consciousness and was surprised to see her sister and the other women inside the room with her Upon seeing that her sister regained her consciousness, the young lady Michelle, who asks Morgana to save her elder sister, Maureen, runs to her sister''s side and hugs Maureen as she cried so loud thanking the CREATOR above for letting her sister regain consciousness and sending the handsome young man to save them Maureen hugs her sister tightly while she is crying pitifully as she remembers everything that happened to her Maureen: " Michelle, what are you doing here? Where are the men who are guarding this room? Michelle, you should find a way to escape, those people are demons" Maureen urged her sister to find a way to escape as the people who abducted them are all demons, not literally but their nature and the way they act is not like humans will do Obviously, Maureen is panicking for her sister''s safety as she knows what awaits her sister from the hands of those men ".... Elder sister, you don''t have to worry anymore. Those men are gone, we are now safe, and it''s all thanks to this handsome young man" Michelle tried to comfort her sister by telling her that those men are gone and Morgana save them Maureen looked at the young man that her sister pointed to her and was amazed at how handsome he is, but as she looks at the young man in front of her, she somehow recollected that before she regains her consciousness she felt that someone lifted her head and feed her medicine before washing it down with water. And it seems to her that that person who helped her is the young man in front of her Maureen suddenly blushes, remembering the circ.u.mstances that she was in when the handsome young man barged inside the room. She feels so ashamed as she knows that Morgana had seen her lying limply on the bed while a man was on top of her, raping and abusing her body How she wishes to find a hole and buried herself at the moment, how could she face the person who saves her, her benefactor knowing that he already saw her n.a.k.e.d and being r.a.p.ed by Greg''s man, not to mention Greg, who r.a.p.e her first and took her innocence, Greg''s men simultaneously r.a.p.e her after he was finished with her "..... Don''t be ashamed, it is not your fault that there are people in this world who are such a monstrous evil who gets their pleasure from bullying the weak and harming others Right now, what you need to do is to forget everything and be strong, those people are gone and can no longer hurt you and your sister, but you can''t be certain that you will not meet that kind of people again" Anyway, my friend and the two officials who wanted to capture Greg and expose his evil deeds should be here in a minute, when they arrived here, they will have someone to help you return to your family" As she said those words, Morgana glance at the open connecting sliding wall that is connected to Greg''s private office As if on cues, Ethan and the two officials along with the policemen behind them enter Greg''s private office ".... There they are, Sir, the women that Greg''s men abducted are all here, tsk looks like Greg paid heavily for the things that he has done, look he is here lying on the floor unconscious. One of the policemen who have rushed inside the room when he notices movements inside said, as he observed the situation in the room next to Greg''s private office When Ethan and the two officials heard him, the two officials quickened their steps to see There, inside the room next to Greg''s private office, young and lively gorgeous women welcomed their eyes. Standing in their middle is a handsome young man and Greco "..... Greco? What are you doing here? And who is this young man? McLaughlin asks when he noticed Greco standing in the middle of the room beside a handsome young man Greco; erhmm, you don''t know him? He was the one who takes down Greg and helps all of us" Greco explained as he told the two officials about Morgana " Sir, I know this person, he is my girlfriend''s cousin" Ethan hurriedly interjected knowing that the handsome young man is Morgana, in disguise "..." Oh, I see.... So? Where is your girlfriend? Didn''t she come here with your girlfriend? Jackson suddenly asked after hearing Ethan''s explanation Morgana: " Oh, my cousin left in a hurry and didn''t bother to come inside the warehouse. After she dropped me here, she needed to go somewhere else, she just instructed me to help them and then wait for Ethan here" Morgana butted in before Ethan could open his mouth to answer Jackson''s question " ah, so that''s the case. Anyway, it is not really important if she is here or not. Young man kindly extended our heartfelt thanks to her for letting you helped these women and for helping us capture Greg" Jackson smiled at Morgana and asked her to thank her ghost of a cousin that was herself for helping them Morgana smiled at Jackson as she said; " Sir, it is our pleasure to be of help, by the way, Greg''s warehouse is very big and he cleverly installed a partition, the boxes filled with illegal drugs and weapons are in one of the partitioned room a few doors away from this room I even took the liberty to take photos of those boxes filled with drugs and weapons for additional evidence " As Morgana says those words, she quickly fumbles inside her backpack and took out a camera from it. She then gave the camera to Jackson for safekeeping When they are finished checking all the partitioned rooms, they then came to the old stock room where the illegal drugs and weapons are hidden Chapter 542 - 190: Gregs death (13) McLaughlin called the journalists after checking all the boxes and confirmed that it is indeed drugs, owned by Greg as they found the papers of the said weapons and the book where all the client''s names are neatly jotted down by Greg himself. The said book is just like the black book that Morgana seized from Diego and now in her possession " Oh, before I forgot... This man here is willing to be the witness along with all these women, he also said that he has information and evidence against Greg and all his illegal business" Morgana said as she pointed Greco and tell everyone that he is willing to cooperate with them "...." Greco "..... Is that true? Greco? I wonder what happened between you and Greg? If I am not mistaken, you are also one of Greg''s lackeys You used to work for him, and even try to spy on us resulting in the exposure of this man''s real identity and his connection with the Eagle Squad. This guy almost died because of you and Greg, how are you going to explain to us that you are now defecting and willing to testify against Greg? Jackson questioned Greco after listening to Morgana''s words When Greco heard what Jackson has to say about him, he bowed his head down in embarrassment, fully knowing that what Jackson said is true "... '' ah, I know that I have made a lot of mistakes in the past because of my greed for money and power. I am not blaming Greg for it, I am not going to say because of Greg''s perfect manipulation on me. I am no longer a child who could be easily manipulated as I have the right to determine what is wrong and what is right. I became like this not because of Greg''s enticement but because of my greed My son is now a drug dependant and it is because I am a big failure as a father and a husband Earlier, Greg threatened to kill me and my son if I don''t do what he wants me to do, and that is, to kill my own flesh and blood. My only son. I left the warehouse feeling lost as I know Greg, he is not joking when he said those words. If it''s for me, I am not afraid to die, but it''s my son that I''m worried about Even though my son is good for a nothing drug addict, I still want him to continue living" Greco stayed silent for a while after telling them the reason why he is now acting against Greg Anyway, apart from that book that you find in the drawers, I have a chip that had the records of Greg''s illegal dealings and illegal businesses in my hands. I will give it to you later, I am not hoping to be absolved in all of my crimes nor thinking of having my sentence lower. I am doing this because I finally realized that life is too short and if I wanted to live my life happily and to the fullest, I must do so with a clear conscience even if I have to spend my life in prison" Greco continued after a long paused looking at Jackson and McLaughlin When Greco finished talking, all the people around him were still in shock, they all know that Greg is a vicious person but not to the extent of him killing his only close friend and his friend''s son for no substantial reason at all Well.... What could you expect of a person who is capable of killing his own family? His only brother and his parents? That kind of person is a monster and no longer human ".... Mm, okay I am glad that you finally realized your mistakes and have a change of heart before it is too late. I can''t promise that I can help absolved you of your crimes, but we can help you lower your time in prison if you testify against Greg" Jackson and McLaughlin answered at the same time, assuring Greco that they are going to help him lower his sentence " Oh, we can also help your son, we will send him to a place to rehabilitate, don''t worry, there is no way that he can easily escape from that place" Morgana who has been silent the whole time suddenly butted in again " if you can really do that, I will take this favor to heart and I will try my best to repay you in the future" Greco answered tearfully as his biggest dilemma at the moment is his son If his son could go and rehabilitate, he may still have a better future ahead of him. By then, he can transfer all of his business and properties to his son Thinking of his son having a brighter future, Greco''s eyes glistened as he smiled at Morgana gratefully " the journalist has arrived, Rodriguez go open the door and lead them here so that they could take photos of everything before we take them all in the police department for further questioning" McLaughlin ordered one of the policemen upon hearing the sounds of vehicles coming to a stop outside the warehouse " YES SIR!!! the one who was called out with a family name Rodriguez responded before he walked out of the room in a hurry to greet the newcomers, the journalist that McLaughlin and Jackson invited When the journalist finish taking photos of the boxes of illegal drugs and weapons as well as the warehouse owned by Greg Tempest, the policemen carried all the boxes of guns and illegal drugs out of the warehouse and loaded it in the truck, they also let all the women ride in the truck with them back to the police department for questioning and testimonies before they sent them back to their families The journalists also followed them back to the police station to interview the police and all the people who are involved in arresting Greg Tempest Meanwhile, Greg Tempest and Maureen were both sent to the hospital for a check-up, when the car arrived at the hospital Greg is already awake Chapter 543 - 190: Gregs death (14) Greg Tempest and Maureen were both sent to the hospital for a check-up, when the car arrived at the hospital Greg is already awake When he opened his eyes and saw that he was in a stretcher being carried by the hospital attendant and escorted by two police officers, he struggled hard to get off the stretcher. Unfortunately for him, the policemen who escorted him have both of his hands and feet cuffs on the stretcher. However hard he tried to struggle and break loose from the cuffs, his struggles were all in vain And so, all he could do seeing that the policemen are ignoring him is throw abusive words to the policemen and the hospital attendant as he cursed and ordered them to free him. Threatening them with his status as an official in the Department of Defense The policemen heaved a sigh and thanking Morgana in their hearts as if it were not for Morgana''s warning and advice as if she already expected that Greg will struggle and fight once he awakens "..... Damn you!!! Didn''t you hear me? I am ordering you to free my hands and feet!!! You useless bastard!!! Greg cursed and shouted at the police officers angrily as he didn''t want to go into the hospital. He knows that once he recovered, they will put him in jail with the other convicts. Who knows what will happen to him, once they imprison him. Maybe, those bastard jailers will let those criminals kill him How many times did he hear from the men working for him that those people inside the prison like smooth skin like his skin If he really went to prison with those criminals what would happen to him then The police officers ignore his cursing and wailing as they looked ahead at the doctor who walked over to them holding a syringe in his hand The young doctor smiled at the police officer before he turned to the struggling patient and injected him with the syringe " Ahhh, f.u.c.k you!!! You stinky doctor I am going to sue you didn''t you know who I am? I''m an official from the Department of Defense, I wi..... Greg''s words of threatening were cut in mid-sentence as he started to lose his consciousness and drifted in the darkness once again " whew, he is one hell of a patient" the doctor commented wiping the sweat on his forehead with his white handkerchief The policemen simply smiled at the doctor''s words as they let the hospital attendant continue walking and take Greg inside the emergency room together with Maureen The inquest against Greg Tempest went smoothly as they have all the evidence and witnesses who testify against him When Greco stands in the witness stand, Greg Tempest was so angry that he pushed his lawyer aside, he grabbed the gun from the police officers gun holder aiming to shoot Greco He lifted his hand with the gun aimed at Greco and was about to pull the trigger but the policeman " Morgana disguise as police " standing near the court''s exit pulled out a gun and shoot him before he could pull the trigger to shoot Greco BANG BANG Morgana shoot twice as the sound of gunshots echoed in the close courtroom, Greg stumbled backward a few steps before he dropped on the courtroom ground, dead With his eyes wide open and anger still bursting out from it before the light in it fade away slowly Morgana put the gun back on its holster and keep it away putting it back in the system''s repository before she walked over to the dead man''s body and pass her hand in the dead man''s eyes closing it. Greg''s blood soaked his clothes and dye it red, meanwhile Greco who is still standing in the witness stand, shaking as he couldn''t believe that Greg is now dead He was shot to death inside the courtroom by a police officer, " Morgana " to prevent him from killing the witness " Greco " After that, Morgana pushed the courtroom exit door, open, and walked out of the courtroom. She is no longer needed there as she is already finished with her mission, and that is to kill Greg Tempest Greg''s death created big news especially when all his crimes were exposed to the public and the journalist posted all the photos that they took the day that the police officers arrested him Even his crimes of killing his own brother and parents were exposed to the public. It is not usual to see an official being arrested and went on an inquest procedure but seeing an official attempting to kill the witness on the witness stand during an inquest is more horrible. People who are working in the government should be the one who poses like a model for the common people, but when Greg and Greco''s crimes were exposed, people started to doubt the government If an official who is supposed to be the model can do such a horrible crime, what will happen to their country if all government officials are like Greg and Greco As for Greco, his sentence was lowered as he was the star witness who volunteered to testify against Greg. He is now serving his 30 years of imprisonment. His good for nothing son was sent to the System Island to rehabilitate and is now doing good with the help of the medicine that Morgana personally created to treat his drug addiction Morgana and Ethan return to Brooklyn together shocking their families, Simone and Marcus were both surprised when they learned about their engagement as they no longer hope that the two of them will still be together in the end Glenard and his wife, Rosette were both delighted upon hearing the good news and requested to have a proper engagement party for the two of them Rosette and Simone happily planned for the engagement party and the wedding, while Glenard and Marcus celebrated as their long-term dream of connecting their families through marriage will soon come true Brent, who is staying in Los Angeles managing the detective agency branch there, fly to New York to celebrate with them Armando who is currently in Myanmar with the other members of the gangster also fly over to join the celebration As for Morgana''s twin sister, Arriane..... Chapter 544 - 191: The most awaited moment Everybody is happy for Ethan and Morgana, most of Morgana''s close friend came over to celebrate the engagement with her, even the scientists who are staying and working on Island came as they wanted to congratulate her As Simone and Rosette are happy preparings for the engagement night, Armando approach them as he asks; " Simone, have you contacted Morgana''s twin sister and told her about the good news? Everybody is here already, she is the only one who hasn''t arrived yet" Simone: " Oh my, it slipped my mind completely, thanks for the reminder Armando, I will call her immediately to tell her about the good news, I am sure that she will be surprised and pleased when she heard the news" With that, Simone left immediately to get her cell phone leaving Armando and Rosette to continue the decorating of the house for the incoming engagement party When Jewel and the other members of the gangster saw them, they offered to lend a hand, and as many of them are working together to decorate the house, they finished decorating the house earlier than Rosette expected They are having snacks in the living room after they finished the decoration when both Morgana and Simone emerged from their room both wearing a worried expression " Simone? Morgana? What is wrong? Is there any problem? Why do the two of you look so worried? Rosette hastily asks when she saw the worried expressions on their faces ".... Ah, Rosette I have been trying to call my daughter, Arriane but my call won''t get through. Armando can you call David and asks him about Arriane''s current mission or maybe asks him about her last mission. It''s not like Arriane at all to not call me every night before she sleeps I actually haven''t noticed that she didn''t call me last night and the other night due to the excitement of Morgana''s engagement" Simone explained to Rosette and to everyone in the room as she sat down weakly beside Rosette Morgana who remain standing by the side continue on dialing Arriane''s number on her cell phone but to no avail as her call won''t get through Feeling helpless worry about her sister, she walked back to her room and locked the door, she then asked the system for help to try and locate her sister''s current location Ding... Host, there is no need for you to worry your sister is fine as she had a system just like you Currently, she is in the desert and fighting Iraqi rebels and terrorists, would you like to go there and lend a hand? As I can see, she and an American soldier is currently under siege by the Iraqi rebels and terrorists and I am not sure just how long they can keep on fighting" The system notification sounded after a few minutes of silence informing Morgana of her sister''s current location and situation ".... Okay, is there a way for you to take me there without alarming the people outside? And is it possible for me to arrive there in a blink of an eye? I need to go there as soon as possible, you said so yourself you are not sure just how long they can hold on and fight those Iraqis before reinforcement arrived if there is any Please system, you''ve got to help me" Morgana begs the system to help her, knowing that her sister is in a dangerous situation, there is no way that she can stay in her room doing nothing Ding..... Host, hold on, I am going to teleport you to that place, but you need to use the night hawk the moment we arrived at the location to avoid suspicions and trouble as you can''t just go and appear beside your sister Your sister is not alone unless that man get knocked down or killed by the Iraqi rebels you can''t just appear there as we can not explain it to that American soldier The system explained to Morgana the situation if they are going to go there to help her sister, as it explains to Morgana, the system already started to teleport Morgana as Morgana suddenly disappears from the spot where she was standing earlier "....." Aaah, what the f.u.c.k!!! Morgana screamed as she was being teleported and find herself falling face-first on the sandy desert near the location where Arriane and the American soldier are fighting the Iraqi rebels and terrorist and we''re under siege from all directions " Damn it!!! System? Are you doing it on purpose? You should have warned me first!!! Morgana cursed and scolded the system angrily as she stood up and summoned the night hawk Arriane and the American soldier who is fighting side by side with her both looked up when they heard the sound of approaching carrier c.u.m warplane Even the Iraqi rebels and terrorist stops firing their guns and look up at the big black bird " carrier warplane" above their heads ".... Morgana? Arriane almost jumped as she recognizes the night hawk, knowing that with Morgana and the night hawk around, she and the bastard American soldier beside her will be saved When Morgana saw her sister frantically waving her hand at her, she smiled and gave her sister a thumbs-up, she then gave her sister a signal to ducked before she started shooting at the Iraqi rebels and terrorist " Ah? Do you know the person flying that aircraft? The American soldier asks as he ducked on the sound covering his head with his hands as if he is not wearing a helmet "..... Hmmp, of course I do, if it were not for you, I wouldn''t be in this f.u.c.k.i.n.g situation. Hmmp, you are just like your cousin Ethan when I return to Brooklyn I will surely tell aunt Rosette about this matter. Damn!!! You almost have me kill out there!!! Arriane glared as she cursed angrily at the man who turned out to be Ethan''s cousin, Jarren " Sweetheart, I''m so sorry I didn''t know that the Iraqi rebels secret base is in that area, if I had known, there is no way that I am going to let you wait there for me" Jarren apologized as he gazed at Arriane with loving eyes. It looks like love is in the air and a double engagement party will soon happen. Chapter 545 - 191: The most awaited moment (2) " hmmp, sweetheart my ass!!! It''s a good thing that I remember to inform my colleagues where to find me just in case they can''t contact me. What is wrong with you??? How stupid of you to barge in just like that in the Iraqis camp without any plan? Are you tired of living that you want to die? If so, you only have to tell me and I will satisfy your wishes" Arriane said angrily as she was really frightened when they are under siege by the Iraqi rebels and terrorist Thanks for Morgana''s timely arrival, given the fact that she had a system she has a slim chance of survival. All she had to do is keeps the trajectory of the bullet away from her head and her heart as it is the two vital parts of her body that if hit by a bullet her chance to survive is very slim or she may even die in an instant As for Jarren, with those people besieging them, she is very sure that if Morgana didn''t arrive to lend a hand, he will not survive from the bullets that were raining down on them Seeing that the Iraqi rebels are starting to retreat, Arriane get up and run while waving at the carrier plane Jarren followed Arriane and they both run towards the carrier plane waving frantically. When Morgana saw the man running with her sister, she recognized that it was Jarren, Ethan''s cousin. She grabs the puppet mask in a hurry and put on a disguise as she can not let Jarren recognize her She circled the area near Jarren and Arriane protecting them from the Iraqi rebels sneak attack while spraying the retreating Iraqi rebels with bullets One by one, the Iraqi rebels dropped on the desert sand and their blood dyed the sand crimson red Morgana surveyed the whole area after killing the last Iraqi rebel standing before she maneuvered the night hawk and landed it on a sandy desert When the night hawk landed on the sandy desert and Jarren saw the handsome man who is piloting the night hawk, he suddenly feels threatened and jealous of the handsome man who came to help Arriane " You are a friend with this guy? Jarren asks Arriane and feels like he wanted to scratch the man''s handsome face when he saw the excitement in Arriane''s eyes Arriane didn''t bother to answer Jarren''s question as if she didn''t hear him, she runs towards the night hawk and hugs Morgana tightly " Hey, you''re here, it''s been a long while. How did you find me? Arriane asked after a while as she let go of Morgana Morgana raised her eyebrows and didn''t answer her sister''s question immediately. She is wondering why her sister is here in Iraq and of all people, who would have thought that she will find her with Ethan''s cousin, Jarren Seeing the darkened look on Jarren''s face, Morgana smiled to herself as she turned her attention back to her sister. Giving her sister the sweetest smile she could possibly give to her sister Morgana opened her mouth to say " Oh, of course, I could always find you wherever you go," Morgana said wearing a mischievous smile on her face as she winked at her sister and put her arm around Arriane''s shoulder before she turned to Jarren and say; " And you? Who are you? What are you doing in this desert with my sweetie? Morgana provoked Jarren on purpose trying to see his facial reaction with the way she acted so close with Arriane " I''m her boyfriend, and I came here to find out the Iraqi rebels camp location. They abducted my men and I am planning to make a rescue operation once I find the rebels camp. And you? Who are you in my girlfriend''s life? What is your relationship with my girlfriend? Jarren clenched his fist trying to control his anger as he answered Morgana and questioned her back " Oh, I see... So, you are Arriane''s boyfriend? And why did you bring her here with you? Aren''t you afraid that those rebels may capture the two of you and harm my sweetie? I and Arriane are close like brother and sister and if anything happens to her because of you, I am going to hunt you down and kill you You said that you came here to find the rebels camp? Did you find it? Or did you just managed to put her in a dire situation? As I can see, you don''t even have a plan. When I arrived the two of you are under siege by the Iraqi rebels and bullets are raining down on the two of you, if not for my timely arrival I don''t know what would have happened to the two of you. Probably, the two of you will be dead and riddled with bullets from head to toe" Morgana remark as she sized up Jarren from head to toe, she then turned to her sister who has been trying to suppress her laughter as she didn''t want Jarren to feel embarrassed But even though she suppressed herself from laughing out loud, it is still inevitable for Jarren to feel ashamed because what Morgana had said is true He came to Iraq with the intention to rescue his men without a definite plan. What he is trying to do is a suicide, as he tried to infiltrate the rebels camp to rescue his men without any plan on how to get out of the dire situation they are in Instead of saving his men, he even implicated Arriane in the process. The handsome man in front of him is right, he is stupid to think that he can save his men by himself and without a plan. ".... I''m sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn''t let Arriane come with me. I am not thinking clearly, all I know is that I wanted to rescue my men, but what I am doing g is suicide, I even implicated Arriane If something happens to her, I can''t forgive myself" " haha, are you that stupid? You are not using your head, and now you are talking nonsense!!! How can you think about forgiving yourself if you are both dead? Come on, if you really want to save your men don''t just stand there in ceremony and get in the carrier plane. Show me the location of the rebels camp and we will go rescue them" Morgana urged Jarren and her sister as she walked back to the night hawk and climbed in the c.o.c.kpit Chapter 546 - 191: The most awaited moment (3) Arriane and Jarren follow Morgana to the night hawk and Arriane sat in the c.o.c.kpit beside Morgana leaving Jarren by himself sitting alone in the night hawk plane carrier " hey, why did you sit beside me? Aren''t you''re supposed to accompany your boyfriend in the back? Go and call your boyfriend he is the one who is supposed to be here as I need him to give me the direction" Morgana turned to her sister as Arriane sat in the c.o.c.kpit beside her. "... Come on Sis, it''s been a long time since we see each other, are you going to deny me of my right to sit beside you? Besides, Jarren can hear you easily if you want to ask him for his guidance" Arriane retorted as she didn''t want to leave Morgana''s side and exchange seats with Jarren in the back "..... Tss, why are you so stubborn? I don''t think that it is nice if I were to yell at my future brother in law just to ask him for the direction I am not trying to deny your rights, I am just asking you to be nice and go fetch your boyfriend to sit here in the c.o.c.kpit with me Wait till we get back home, you can then spend more time with me if that''s what you want. Go on now, stop wasting our time Arriane pouted her lips and stomped her feet in frustration as she stood up and walked to the back of the night hawk to tell Jarren to sit in the c.o.c.kpit beside her sister When Jarren saw her walking towards him looking dejected, his eyebrow raised an inch as he inquired " Sweetheart, what''s wrong? Why are you here? I thought that you wanted to sit in the c.o.c.kpit and fly this thing with him? Arriane: " hmmmppppp, he wanted me to exchange seats with you, she said that he needed you to point the location of the Iraqi''s camp base" "..... Oh, is that so? Will you be okay here? If you want, I can give her the direction to the Iraqi rebels camp and accompany you here" Jarren suggested as he saw that Arriane is not in the mood as if something terribly irritates her " Nah, it''ll be a waste of time, we need to hurry, we don''t know what those Iraqi rebels are thinking. What if they decided to eradicate your men to avenge the life of those people who died from Morgan''s hand earlier? Go on now, I''m fine on my own here" after saying that Arriane pulled Jarren up and pushed him towards the c.o.c.kpit By the time Jarren enter the c.o.c.kpit and climbed beside Morgana, Morgana is already starting the night hawk''s engine and was about to take off. He barely has time to fasten his seatbelt and sit properly as they are already airborne " Oh, I really thought that you are determined to accompany Arriane in the back and so I decided to start the engine to take off Anyway, do you really have that habit of barging into the enemy''s lair without a plan? If I remember correctly, Arriane and you first met in Afghanistan in the Taliban''s territory. You were there to rescue your men who are captured by the Taliban terrorists. That time, you didn''t have a definite plan on how you are going to rescue them? Now, it happens once again Morgana chuckled as she flies the night hawk and scolded Jarren as she reminds him of how he and Arriane first met in Afghanistan. In the Taliban''s territory Jarren scratched his head feeling more embarrassed when Morgana reminds him of his first encounter with Arriane Arriane is so aggressive and full of life, that time, he flies to Afghanistan thinking of rescuing his men. He asked for the help of some locals to show him the location of the Taliban''s secret camp. It is located in mountainous terrain. Who would have thought that when they get near the camp, he saw a woman driving a jeep while firing her guns at the Taliban terrorists who are chasing them That woman rescues Smith and kills one of the Taliban''s leaders. That woman is precisely Arriane. He was like an inexperienced soldier at that time, not the commanding officer of the Eagle squad who commanded his troops with his head held high That time, he didn''t even have a glimpse of Arriane''s face as it was covered with a thick black cloth, if not for the drawing that Mikhael''s son showed him, he doesn''t have any idea how Arriane looks like. He and Smith were acting like Arriane''s subordinate at that time, as they follow every order that Arriane gave them Jarren remained silent during their trip as he doesn''t know how to refute Morgana''s words, he only opens his mouth to point to Morgana the exact location of the Iraqi rebels camp " So, this is where they hide the hostages? After saying that, Morgana put the night hawk on automatic mode she then walked into the back of the c.o.c.kpit to tell her sister that they are getting off the night hawk by parachuting Arriane understand that her sister had a plan, she nodded her head vigorously and stood up as she extended her arm to take the parachute from Morgana Jarren''s eyes widened when he saw his girlfriend and the young man both holding a parachute as he guesses their plans "..... Hey, why are you standing there daydreaming? Go and grab a parachute and follow us" Morgana ordered as she put on the parachute As if waking up from a trance, Jarren grabs a parachute in haste and wear as he watched Morgana push the button to open the door of the carrier plane As she looks at the Iraqi rebels camp, she asked the night hawk through mind transmission to fly above the Iraqi rebels camp so that the three of them can jump down the aircraft in that spot With the night hawk smooth and soundless way of flying and its ability to avoid the detection, the night hawk carrier plane c.u.m warplane flew above the Iraqi rebels camp undetected Morgana, Arriane, and Jarren jumped one after another and put away the parachute as soon as their feet landed on the ground, they then began their search for Jarren''s men while killing anyone who dares to block their way After rescuing Jarren''s men they all boarded the night hawk. Before they left the Iraqi rebels camp, Morgana fired the missile launcher blasting the whole place into a smithereens destroying the whole camp, and killing all the Iraqi rebels in an instant Chapter 547 - 191: The most awaited moment (4) After rescuing Jarren''s men they all boarded the night hawk. Before they left the Iraqi rebels camp, Morgana fired the missile launcher blasting the whole place into a smithereens destroying the whole camp, and killing all the Iraqi rebels in an instant " hoo haaaa!!! Jarren and his men yelled in excitement as they watched the Iraqi rebels camp burned into dust after Morgana blasted it. The explosion and the fire alerted the Iraqi government, they send their military troops to check the situation and what caused the explosion By the time the Iraqi military troops arrived in the Iraqi rebels camp, they found nothing but the ruins of the Iraqi rebels camp as Morgana have already flown the night hawk away from that place She dropped Arriane, Jarren, and the Eagle squad members at La Guardia airport "..... Hey, you guys take care... And you, Morgana said pausing for a while as she turned to look at Jarren and Arriane You, take care of my sweetie here, she then holds Arriane''s hands and winked at her sister as she said" I got good news for you, you will know about it when you reach home" After saying that she turned her attention again back to Jarren and the Eagle squad soldiers who are scratching their heads and smiling stiffly as they all turned to look at Jarren who had his face darkened the whole time while Morgana is talking to Arriane Arriane bursts into laughter as she saw the look on Jarren''s face, she then hugs Morgana as she bid her goodbye saying; ".... Hahaha, you are so naughty. Come on!!! Go now before someone here exploded for no reason at all, I''ll see you later. Make sure that the good news that you are talking about will surely make happy" Arriane pushed Morgana towards the night hawk as she laughed while urging her to go, Jarren who is watching their interactions with each other knitted his brows trying hard to control his emotions as they all owed their lives to Morgana and it wouldn''t be nice if he suddenly punched Morgana in the face The fact that Morgana is wearing a puppet disguise of a handsome made Jarren jealous as he didn''t know that it was Morgana disguised as a man " Seriously??? You really are still going out to meet him later, instead of taking some rest and enjoy bonding with your parents? Huh, that guy is really something, if it were not for you and if I didn''t owe him our lives when he saves us and help us rescue my men, I would have punched him in the face long ago" Jarren blurted out after seeing Morgana left, flying the night hawk to a place that he didn''t know As for where Morgana is going, Jarren didn''t give a damn at all, for all that he wanted is for that guy to stay away from his girlfriend, Arriane Morgana fly the night hawk above the clouds before she let the system teleport her back to her room When she walked out of her room to inform her mother that Arriane is on her way home, she was surprised to see everyone waiting for her outside her door wearing a worried face as they all thought that she is having a second thought about marrying Ethan and decided to run away Even Ethan is there, walking back and forth outside her door while her father is the one who anxiously knocks on the door of her room repeatedly. His hand is actually in the process of knocking again when she suddenly opens the door resulting in her father knocked on her forehead three times " Ouch, dad!!! What are you doing? Are you trying to knock me off? Morgana complained while caressing her forehead that reddened instantly "..... Ah, sweetheart, I''m so sorry, I didn''t mean to knock on your forehead, your mother informed us that you locked yourself in your room and you didn''t want to open it, regardless of how hard they knock and call" Marcus said apologizing to his daughter as he studies his daughter''s forehead'' "... Ah, I fell asleep after talking to my sister on the phone, and I didn''t hear them calling as my room is soundproof, anyway I was on my way to Mom''s room to tell her that my sister is on her way home, and you will be surprised to know who is with him I was very surprised and pleased when I heard about it" When Simone heard Morgana''s words, that Arriane is on her way home and she is bringing someone with her, everybody in the room was surprised as they all thought that they are the ones who are going to surprise Arriane, who would have thought that Arriane is also going to surprise them? And who would have known that Arriane, whom Simone has been trying to contact through her cell phone all day to ask her to come home is already on her way home and bringing someone with her? Everybody was ecstatic as they are all eager to meet the man who captured Arriane''s heart, knowing how picky she is. They even thought that she was a lesbian as she doesn''t seem to be interested in men In the corner of the house, as everybody is talking about Morgana''s engagement party and thinking if Arriane and that person who is coming home with her are not interested in having a double engagement celebration. Thinking that it would be fun, Martin who wants to sit in a corner is brooding, in contrast to everyone who is very happy for Arriane, Martin is sulking in a corner as he can''t believe that his little baby girl, now a lady is already in a relationship with someone he didn''t even know " Hey, hey, hey, uncle Martin? What are you doing here in a corner sulking? Aren''t you happy for your daughter? Luigi who pass by noticed him and try to crack a joke, but as Martin is not in the mood for jokes, Luigi received a hard slap in his head making him feel dizzy and see stars floating in the air around him " Ouch, uncle Martin!!! You are so mean, don''t you know that it hurts, and it''s not good hitting people in the head? Ouch, it really hurts so much" Luigi complained as he cried out loud from the pain Chapter 548 - 191: The most awaited moment (5) David walked over to Martin''s side and sit beside him. " Cousin, I know that you love Arriane like your own, I love her too just as you do but we both know that there will come a time when she will find a man that she loves and she will then settle down. Tonight is Morgana''s engagement party we can''t ruin her night just because we are not yet ready to see Arriane together with the man she loves and will soon take her from us. Look at Marcus and Simone, they are Arriane''s real parents and they accept the news wholeheartedly, you know why? Because when Arriane get married, it doesn''t mean that we are going to lose her, instead we are just welcoming a new member of the family Besides, we are not even sure if that person is a man or if that person is Arriane''s friend and not her boyfriend David tried to console his cousin, Martin as he knows that Martin is not yet ready to see his adopted daughter getting married. He and Martin put their whole lives in taking care of Arriane and then train her so that she can protect herself They both remain single and treated Arriane as their real daughter when they hear from Morgana that Arriane is on her way home and bringing someone with her, he felt sad thinking that the day that someone will sweep their daughter, Arriane, and take her away to build their own family has finally come " Uncle Martin, uncle David, there is no need for the two of you to be sad, I''m sure that once you meet that person both of you will be delighted to accept him in our family," Morgana said, as she was listening to David when he was trying to comfort Martin " Are you saying that that person is really Arriane''s boyfriend? Did we know him? David questioned Morgana after hearing what she just said " Haha, it''s not for me to tell, just wait for Arriane and you will soon find out who that man is" As Morgana was saying those words, they heard a vehicle coming to a stop in front of the house and the house servant hurriedly went to see who it was and also to open the gate " Mom, I''m home!!! Arriane who has just arrived with Jarren called out to Simone, as she was wondering why there are so many people decorating their house As she looks around her, she thought that her mother must be preparing a welcome party for her, but she then shakes her head rejecting the idea as it doesn''t seem to be the case She has just entered the parlour with Jarren when she saw her mother together with Ethan''s mother who is also Jarren''s Auntie Simone and the others who gathered near Morgana''s room went to see if the person who arrived is Arriane and her boyfriend when they saw Arriane walking towards them holding Jarren''s hand, their eyes widened in surprised as they didn''t expect that the man that Morgana told them earlier to be Arriane''s boyfriend is none other than Jarren. The mystery boyfriend is actually Jarren, Glenard''s nephew and Ethan''s first cousin "......." Holy cow!!! Jarren? You are my daughter''s boyfriend? David, Martin, and Marcus exclaimed simultaneously as the three of them didn''t expect Jarren to be the mystery boyfriend " hey, Jarren you really surprised us. How come you didn''t mention to us that you and Marcus'' daughter is having a connection and that you are Arriane''s boyfriend? Glenard asked as he approached the newly arrived couple " Oh, uncle Glenard, I''m sorry if we didn''t inform you as it is all too sudden for the two of us. I have known Arriane for years but she is not even aware of my existence. I was just fortunate enough that we met again during one of my mission in Milan Actually, we worked together on that mission, and from then on, I started courting her. It was just recently when she accepted me as her boyfriend" Jarren explained to his uncle Glenard and to all the people around them how he became Arriane''s boyfriend " So, that''s how the two of you become lovers. Anyway, tonight is your cousin Ethan and Morgana''s engagement party, go ahead and go to our house to change and get some rest. We are expecting the two of you tonight at the party, and since Arriane is Morgana''s twin sister and she lives in this house, you don''t have to worry about her getting lost in her own home" After hearing Jarren explained how he became Arriane''s boyfriend, Glenard revealed the good news to the two of them he even cracked a joke before he hastily added Oh, by the way, your parents are coming over to attend your cousin''s engagement party. They are on their way now. You go ahead and wait for them at home ".... What? Tonight is my sister''s engagement party? Sis? How come you didn''t tell me about it? Arriane was so surprised upon hearing from Glenard that it was Morgana and Ethan''s engagement party tonight, she then turns to her sister who is standing by the side and remains silent the whole time to question Morgana " ah, hahaha, actually, just like you and Jarren everything between me and Ethan happens so fast. Even though we know each other for a long time and even have a relationship at that time, too many things happen that we separate our ways and didn''t think that we will be together again after all this time. " And so??? It still didn''t explain how the two of you ended up together and now going to announce to the world that you are back together and will soon get married" Arriane insisted on questioning Morgana as she waited for Morgana''s answer with her arms folded across her chest "...." Erm, why don''t we go and have a seat first before I tell you all about it? Aren''t you''re tired of standing here questioning me? Morgana retorted as she goes and walked over to a couch Chapter 549 - 191: The most awaited moment (6) Holding her sister''s hand Morgana walked over to a settee and sat there with her sister sitting beside her giving her a questioning look while the others follow them as they are also curious as to how Morgana and Ethan ended up in each other arms again Morgana looked at the curious faces around her until her eyes landed on Ethan who is standing beside his father She gave him a smile and winked at him before she turned her attention back to her sister, Arriane who is patiently waiting for her answer " Well... It''s like this, as uncle Armando and the others know, I went on a mission alone in Cyprus I was tailing my target and end up in a restaurant where they eat lunch, I ordered a light snack for myself and sat on a table opposite theirs and listen to their conversation During that time, my target is with his girlfriend eating lunch together, who would have thought that as they were eating, Greg will suddenly feel horny? He ordered his girlfriend to ask the waitress to wrap up all the unfinished food as he wanted to go to a hotel to release himself and satisfy his needs I secretly put a bug in my target''s clothes the moment that I entered the restaurant walking closely behind, and so I can hear everything Well, it wasn''t just me who heard him, actually, everybody in that restaurant heard him, as he seamlessly said in a loud voice that he wanted to have s.e.x with his woman Although I was also disgusted with his shameless act just like other people, there is no way that I am going to show it on my face as I didn''t want to attract his attention towards me When they walked out of the restaurant I was planning to follow them, but it turns out that they are just going to the nearest hotel and that hotel is also the same hotel where I stay To pass the time, I decided to go to a Mall to buy personal necessities for myself. Who knows that I have just arrived in the Mall when someone bumps into me To make the story short, the guy who bumped into me is actually Ethan, to top it all he is also in Cyprus with the same mission as mine He invited me to have a snack outside the Mall and on our way we were ambush by an assassin. That assassin is actually aiming to kill Ethan After taking care of the problem with the assassin, we went to a restaurant and there I found out that Julie Ann and her baby is gone I also found out that the baby is not Ethan but his comrades in the Eagle squad who died in one of their mission and asked Ethan to promise him to take care of his girlfriend and his baby before he died Ethan actually proposed to me that day in the restaurant after telling me everything, who am I to say no? I am not that heartless, besides I love him too and we suffered already because of so many misunderstandings in the past. That''s how we ended up with each other again" Morgana said finishing Listening to Morgana, Rosette who is standing beside Simone shivered when she heard Morgana mentions that someone wanted to assassinate her son, Rosette prayed in her heart thanking God for sending Morgana to protect her son. It may sound weird as it is supposed to be his son protecting Morgana but since the CREATOR willed it that way, then shouldn''t she be thankful? In the end, that simple encounter with Morgana in the Mall didn''t just save Ethan''s life from the assassin, it also led for the two of them to clear all the misgivings in the past and be back in each other arms " Well, I am very happy that you and my son are together again, Morgana thank you for saving my son and for accepting him in your life. I couldn''t ask for more, maybe all I could ask for are twin grandchildren? perhaps a boy and a girl? If that happens I am going to be the happiest grandmother in the world" Rosette remarked after thanking Morgana for the umpteenth time " aahhmmm, I can not promise you that in the near future as I and Ethan are both busy with our work at the moment" Morgana blushed as she threw a sideway glance at Ethan who was all smiles as he listened intently to what his mother is saying. But when he heard Morgana''s answer to his mother, the smile on his face disappear as he scratches his head wanting to refute Morgana''s words but as he remembers that what Morgana said to his mother is right, all he could do is shrugs his shoulders and smiled awkwardly at everybody who is listening to the conversation Anyway, since Jarren''s parents are coming over and are on their way right now, why not the two of you join us and announced your engagement tonight? I''m sure that it would be fun? Don''t you think so Jarren? Jarren who was sitting beside Arriane stiffened as he didn''t expect that Morgana will suggest that they should also announce their engagement, tonight Caught in the moment of being unprepared, Arriane turns to face her sister, Morgana. She gaped at her sister, who was smiling from ear to ear at her mischievousness wanting to scratch away the smile on Morgana''s face for putting her in an awkward situation. She was about to scold her sister but before she could start talking, she heard Jarren''s voice beside her saying " "..... Ahmmmm, thanks for putting me on the spot, as I didn''t know how to answer your question and your suggestion as it is not for me alone to decide over this matter. If it was me, I''ll be more than happy to announce to the world how much I love your sister and that I wanted to marry her I''m sure that my parents will approve of it once they learned about it. The thing is, you caught both of Arriane and me unprepared Announcing an engagement and proposing to the woman you love needs meticulous preparation, and when it comes to that I can only say that I am not prepared yet as I don''t even have a diamond ring to put on her finger tonight. " Jarren, you don''t have to worry about the engagement ring, my mother left an heirloom to us and she also gave her engagement ring to my sister to give to her son once you decide to propose to the woman you loved Your Mother always carries that ring wherever she goes saying that one may not know if she suddenly needs it for her son''s engagement night. So, if you worry about the ring, then your problem is solved" Glenard interjected telling his nephew about the diamond ring and the heirloom that his parents left for him and his sister, Jarren''s mother When Jarren heard that his mother has his grandmother''s diamond ring and that the diamond ring is for him to give to the woman he loves, the woman beside him he looks at Morgana as he nudged Arriane by his elbow " well??? Sweetheart, it''s your time to decide for the two of us and for our future" Chapter 550 - 191: The most awaited moment (7) " Ah? Why me? Arriane ask feeling more embarrassed as she didn''t expect that Jarren will suddenly put her on a spot asking her to decide whether she is willing to get engaged with him Of course, she was willing, as she already had her eyes on Jarren on the very first time that she saw him. She is just too proud to admit it even to herself But making a decision for the two of them??? It is somewhat unfair for her as it will only mean that Jarren is putting their future together in her hands They have just arrived from their close encounter with death in Iraq, and even if Jarren''s mother already had the ring that they are going to use for the engagement later, they are still not ready for it. She looked at the faces of the people around her and saw the anxious looks in their eyes, even Jarren is watching her every move and facial expression as her mouth open and close but she couldn''t say even a single word as she herself didn''t know what to say as she didn''t want to hurt their feelings once she said NO and rejected her sister''s idea of announcing their engagement tonight She thinks that even if she and Morgana were Twins, they still have their own separate lives and still need to do things on their own and not be influenced by her twin sister " Well? Aren''t you going to say something? Arriane sweetie we are all waiting for your answer " Simone break the awkward silence and ask her daughter for her answer anxiously " Mom, uncle Glenard aunt Rosette, Dad, it''s not that I don''t want to marry Jarren, but it''s still too early, I mean we are not young anymore but we are not yet ready Jarren said so himself that he is not ready yet as all of this is too sudden, forget about the engagement ring I can have an engagement party without it. But don''t you all think that we still need to talk and plan for it? Morgana is my twin sister and she has been in love with Ethan for a long time now, while I and Jarren have just started our relationship, we both need to know each other more and we can''t just go with the flow and let our future be influenced by anyone. My sister''s suggestion is good, but I don''t think that it is the right thing for me and Jarren to do now We still have to talk about it and plan for it. I hope you all understand, this decision that you want me to make concerns our future" Arriane apologize to everyone hoping that they, especially Jarren will understand her decision Simone shrugs her shoulder as she turned to Glenard and Rosette as she said " Ah, of course, we understand. We are just too excited about the prospect of having a double celebration. You are right sweetie, it is your future and you are the only one who has the right to decide for yourself. As for Jarren, I''m sure that he can wait. Right, Jarren? " Oh, of course, I can wait Auntie Simone. I also said that myself when Morgana first announced her suggestion that we are not ready yet, I was on carried away with my emotions when uncle Glenard mentioned the diamond engagement ring that my mother has in her keeping for my future bride Your daughter is right, we still need to talk about it as we can''t rush it. Anyway, we still have more years for the two of us, and when that time comes I am sure that we are both ready at that time" Jarren scratches his head as he agrees in answer to his future mother in law''s question while giving Arriane his sweetest smile " Oh, we shouldn''t forget that tonight is my sister''s night, I didn''t want to steal the limelight from her by announcing our own engagement. Sis, I know that you have waited for this moment for a long time, and I want you to be the most beautiful woman in everyone''s eyes and I don''t think that it would happen if I stole the limelight from you We came into this world together, as we are twins but it doesn''t mean that we have to get married and have a baby at the same time, but who knows? If God will it, then maybe it will possibly happen? Right now, you just have to enjoy your moment, as for me, I am going to my room and have a long sleep so that I will look beautiful tonight. Don''t worry, I am not going to steal the limelight from you, even if I am more beautiful than you, later I will make sure to hide in the back so that no one will notice how beautiful I am" Arriane spoke so smugly as she smiled at her sister mischievously before she stood up and bid everyone goodbye and headed to her bedroom looking so tired and sleepy " Haha, she''s too naughty, I really thought that I could make her agree with my suggestion that is why I suggested it with everyone around to hear and urged her to decide, who would have thought that, my dearest twin sister is now a matured lady who knows how to make a decision for herself Ah, I really miss the day that she would always turn to me for my opinion and suggestions. Jarren, I know that you love my twin sister as she loves you and I hope that you will not make her sad and cry because of other women because if you do I will help my sister and hunt you down to cut that thing between your legs. I don''t care if your uncle, Auntie, cousin, and my parents are listening to what I told you. I just want to remind you that I and my sister are not easy to bully" After Arriane left to go to her room, Morgana chuckled as she expresses her motive for suggesting her sister to also announced their engagement tonight, she then turned to Jarren and warned him not to make her sister cry In a corner, where Martin and David are sitting together in complete silence, the cousin look at each other and their eyes are gleaming when they heard their adopted daughter''s decision if they could they will both jump around as they are very happy to know that they could still spend their time with their daughter without worrying that her husband will be picking her up to come home even though it is too early. They also want to have grandchildren but right now, they still want to spend their time with Arriane without Jarren to steal her attention Chapter 551 - 191: The most awaited moment (7) That night, the house is very lively, as guests arrived to witness Ethan and Morgana''s engagement, all the scientists, the members of the gangster, the people working in the pharmaceutical company Marcus and Glenard''s colleagues Ethan and Jarren''s subordinates in the Eagle squad and all of their relatives came to congrats them on their engagement and upcoming wedding " Hello there, I am Brent, the host for tonight''s occasion and also the groom and the bride''s parents best buddy Tonight I volunteered to host this party not just to introduce the bride and groom but also to announce that whether they like it or not, I am going to be one of the principal sponsors their Godfather, on their wedding day as I have waited for so long for this moment to come Anyway, enough with so many words about me, myself and I" as he said that Brent pause for a while and grinned sheepishly before he continues to do with the introduction Well, about the groom, I have known that man since he was just a little toddler and still pissed on his pants while playing with his toy gun. Ethan is a relatively nice and smart kid at a very young age. He often listens to our conversation and always surprised us when he suddenly pops up good suggestions that are quite helpful to us When he grew up, he was a very handsome and talented young man, he is actually a very good son to his parents and his parents are very lucky to have him as their son Except for the time when he was forced to marry someone he didn''t love, he rebelled against his parents because of it, but when he met the woman that he really loves, the bride to be, he changed from a womanizer to a one-woman man, as he loves the bride to be, deeply As all of us know, when a person falls in love, it''s not always clouds and rainbows, most of the time, there is a storm brewing to destroy the peace, and that is of course the unwanted ex-wife. Anyway, as everybody knows by now, everything is not going their way, and it wasn''t easy for them to be together with the evil ex-wife around You may think that the bride to be is the home wrecker, but she is not, even though Ethan is married to that woman, he didn''t touch her, to top it all, he became a womanizer to spite her Well, I guess I didn''t have to tell all of you the details as to how Ethan and his unwanted ex-wife separated. I am sure that all of you are aware of his ex-wife identity so let''s not dwell on that matters anymore Hmm, well, about the bride to be........... I didn''t know anything about her past life as a young girl but I am sure that you all know her, love her and respect her She is the strength that gives hope to most people who came here tonight, am I right? " RIGHT??? Everyone said simultaneously agreeing to Brent''s words of praises to Morgana The bride to be, like the groom is a very smart and strong-willed woman, she is also very protective of her love ones Actually, this engagement party is just for formality as Ethan already proposed to the bride to be when they are in Cyprus together. As a matter of fact, their parents try their very best to persuade them to have the engagement party tonight as even before they come home from their mission in Cyprus the two of them already set the date of their wedding day and are preparing for it Now, let us welcome our handsome groom and our beautiful bride to be. Ethan and Morgana Everybody clapped their hands as they give applause to Ethan and Morgana when the host, Brent announced their names When Ethan and Morgana walked into the makeshift stage and smile at the audience they all clapped their hands again and only stopped when Brent raised his hand to silence them as he gave the microphone to Ethan " Hello, hello everyone.... I''m sure that you already know me and know everything about me including my deepest secret and that is I wet my pants while playing with my toys as I don''t want to go to the lol to release myself because I was engrossed in playing with my toy guns Well, first of all, we would like to thank all of you who came to celebrate with us tonight. Uncle Brent is right, this party is just for formalities as I already proposed to her and have her wear the engagement ring furthermore we already choose the date of our wedding I guess my mom and my mother in law to be are both disappointed as we didn''t give them the chance to help us choose the date, seeing how excited they are we can only comply with their suggestions that we should celebrate and have an engagement party tonight As for the wedding date, the wedding will be held on the seventh-day two months from now and I am inviting all of you to come and be our witness on that special day. It will be held on the island, just like my future father in law and future mother in law''s wedding, ours is also a beach wedding. Now, let me give the microphone to my future wife so that she can say a few words to thank all of you Ethan finished his speech as he gave the microphone to Morgana " Hello there, good evening everyone, have you eaten your dinner already? If not, please do help yourself to food there on the table so that you can have dinner while listening to me as later on, we are going to party all night Well, as the man beside me who wetted his pants while playing as he admitted it himself, I also want to thank all of you for coming tonight I will no longer waste your time with long speeches as my husband to be already said what I wanted to say, I will give the microphone back to the host, and later, after having dinner, we will be partying till morning Morgana finished her speech and gave the microphone back to the emcee, Brent Chapter 552 - 191: The most awaited moment (9) Brent took the microphone back from Morgana and call on the groom and bride''s parents to come up the stage and give a short speech and their blessings to Ethan and Morgana When Glenard took the microphone from Brent, inside a sanitarium private room where a woman who is tied to the bedpost is currently watching the news on the television intently as she still wanted to hear the latest news from outside hoping that she will hear news about Ethan when the newscaster''s next words caught her full attention Kate tried to sit upright in the bed and called for the night shift nurse to increase the volume of the television a little bit but only resulted in the night shift nurse to yell and scolded her Kate was fuming in anger as she glared at the night shift nurse as she couldn''t do anything, she was tired up to the bedpost as she always makes a scene every day and messed up with all the nurses on duty, yelling and cursing them and sometimes throw her plate and glass on the nurse on duty Kate strained her neck to try and get closer to the television to listen to what the newscaster Is saying " well, that''s all for the news tonight, see you again tomorrow same time, same place. Tonight, I am going to attend the engagement party of one of the most sought after bachelor in our country The only heir of the Etnomas couple owner of one of the biggest business companies. One of the most handsome bachelors and business tycoons. He also a commanding officer of the well-known Eagle squad, just like his handsome father during his early years Ethan Etnomas lucky bride to be is none other than the daughter of his father''s best friend, one of the twins, Morgana. She is said to be a beauty with a brain and the strength and the pillar of the world''s now largest pharmaceutical companies. I will try my best to gather many exclusive videos, photos, and interviews as this thing only happen once in a lifetime. Only their close friends and family are invited to attend this event. No reporters are allowed and invited except me, as I was a friend with their parents. That''s all for tonight folks. See you tomorrow" with that parting words, the newscaster stood up and left as she still has to prepare to go to the engagement party After the newscaster left, Late who is watching and listening intently to what the newscaster had said screamed in anger "..." Aaaah, damn you! You bitch!!! Ethan is mine, he is mine!!! You can''t marry him!!! I am going to kill you, you bitch!!! I am going to kill you!!! Kate screamed so loud in anger, her eyes were bloodshot as she gnashed her teeth and wiggled nonstops in the bed trying to break free. Because of her loud screaming, most of the people in the sanitarium including the elders and the patients The night shift nurse who yelled and scolded her runs over to her ward along with the other night shift nurse to stop her from making a noise. As soon as they arrive in her ward, they tried to restrain her from wiggling relentlessly and injected her to calm her down " aaaaaaaaahhhhhh, no let me go!!! I am going to kill that bitch!!! Le... Kate''s words remain unfinished as she slowly drifted off into oblivion as she loses her consciousness and lying eagle spread on the bed. Her arms and legs are spread apart as she lies limply and occupies the whole of the small hospital bed " huh, you crazy wretched bitch! You awakened every patient in this sanitarium. Putting you to sleep is not enough if they only let me, I would have electrocuted your brain for hours until you pass out and have all your veins busted so that you can''t do this kind of bull shits again No wonder, no one bothered to visit you. They only want you to suffer and rot in this place alive as you are so vicious and will only be a big threat to the world outside of this sanitarium. You are evidently sane, but you are brought here because of your own stupidity, pretending to be mentally imbalanced after committing such a crime? Huh, dream on!!! There is no way that you will be able to get out of this sanitarium. You will rot and die in this sanitarium as you don''t have a place outside" The elderly woman who came with the night shift nurses berated Kate even though she already lost her consciousness due to the tranquilizer that they injected her " tsk, tsk, this woman is the ex-wife of such an amazing guy who is now having his engagement party tonight. Perhaps, she had heard about it from the news that she is watching earlier? Anyhow, even if she didn''t hear about it, we are already immune to her blowups every day, this time she is relatively violent though as if she was triggered by something? Well, it doesn''t really matter what triggers it, you are right, they should have electrocuted her brain long ago so that she will not be able to cause a scene like this again I heard that her family is already dead and she was the only one left? She belongs to a family of a criminal so it is no wonder why she is capable of doing such a crime" One of the night shift nurses commented after hearing the elderly''s words. She is not surprised hearing Kate said that she is going to kill that woman, as she already guesses that the woman that she wanted to kill is her ex-husband future wife " haha, serves her right, I heard that the future wife of that handsome guy is quite outstanding in terms of beauty and brain. What can you expect from the daughter of a prominent and well-respected people, of course, their daughter will be outstanding as well as her parents. Unlike that bitch who came from the family of a criminal, instigating her cousin and her cousin''s boyfriend to barged into the house of his ex-husband''s parents'' house to robbed and kill everyone in the house? What''s more, I heard that her mother who is a member of the dark organization once hired a killer to kill the future bride''s mother as she wanted to get rid of the future bride''s mother to have the future bride''s father to herself. And what really shocking is that the future bride''s mother is already pregnant with the twins with her boyfriend as the father. And that bitch mother was aware of it. Huh, this woman and her mother were so alike, they should both rot in hell for all the crimes they did. I am also a sinner but there is no way that I can ask someone to kill a woman who is pregnant, she is not just having the woman killed, she also wants to get rid of the baby Chapter 553 - 191: The most awaited moment (10) The elderly woman and the nurses on duty talked about Kate as if she wasn''t there, seeing that Kate is already wasted because of the effect of the tranquilizer that they injected her, she felt disgusted as she knew that behind that harmless-looking face " as Kate looks harmless while she sleeps " is an evil woman who is capable of scheming to kill someone " Let''s go, I bet she will be knocked out until tomorrow," the elderly woman said as she walked out of Kate''s ward leaving the two, night shift nurse behind Back at the engagement party, Morgana is so happy, she didn''t expect that somehow she and Ethan will still be together. Her life is now complete and there is nothing she could ask for. As for having a baby, she and Ethan already talk about it, she will not have a baby yet, once she is not very busy with work maybe they can have a child or two. A girl and a boy The next day, everyone we''re tired and exhausted but Ethan and Morgana can''t stay in bed as much as they want to. They still have many things to do regarding their work and their wedding First, both of them go to the registration office to get a marriage license before they both go their separate ways Ethan went to check on his firm and stay there for a few hours before he went to the Eagle squad home base As for the other preparation regarding their wedding, Simone and Rosette will help them, as the two of them volunteered to choose the motifs and the wedding dress design for her The wedding cake and the wine for the wedding will be bought from the system store as the cake and wine in the system store is more delicious and cheaper than the cake and wine that they can buy from the wine and liquor store. And the cake bought from the system is very flavorful, during Simone''s wedding Morgana bought the cake from the system, and when all the guests have a taste of it, they all ask Morgana as to where they can buy the cake Morgana went to the pharmaceutical company and have a meeting with all the workers and the scientists regarding a new kind of medicine formula that she wanted to share with the scientists so that they can start making the new batch of the said medicine and introduced it to the market once it passed the test for the drug testing that was required to every new medicine formula Morgana, receive the said formula as a reward for every mission that she completed. She already tried refining the said medicine and it is really very effective She still has many medicine formula in the system''s repository such as the one she let Eric have and study, but all the formulas are quite precious that she can''t let just anyone take a look at it lest someone might be tempted and stole it As she was having a meeting with all the scientists and the workers she suddenly sneezes as her nose was terribly itching " Oh, it looks like, someone is thinking about you" Doctor Marquez who came to Brooklyn with the other scientists to attend Morgana''s engagement party, remarked " Oh, excuse me, I didn''t mean to spray you with my spittle, anyway I wonder who that sly person is Back to our topic, I will give you the formula for this medicine before you go back to the island" Morgana said to all the scientists as she wanted to let them know that they can only develop the medicine on the island to prevent it from leaking As for all of you who are working here in the pharmaceutical company, just keep the work and stay loyal to the company. As usual, all of you will receive a special reward and benefits aside from the benefits that you all received before Christmas Anyway, that''s all for now. Thank you again for helping our company achieve our goals" as Morgana finish her speech and walked down the makeshift stage, she smiled at all the company''s work and headed to her private office In the sanitarium ward, just as the elderly woman expected Kate was knocked out until noon as she only has just waked up and not yet clear of her surrounding The nurse in charge of giving her medicine and food smile upon seeing that she is already awake, and push the trolley that bears the tray of food, water, and her daily medicine. " Oh boy, am I so glad to see that you are already awake, here take this, this medicine is good for you," the nurse said as she shoved the medicine into her mouth " hmmm good girl," the nurse who just shoved the medicine into her mouth said before she drags the stool next to the to feed her Even though Kate didn''t want to eat, as she didn''t have the appetite, there is nothing she can do stop the nurse from force feeding her Kate glare at the nurse, her eyes were still bloodshot, but the nurse didn''t even bother to look at her as she keeps on feeding her, stuffing her mouth full with food As days go by, Kate stayed silent and become more cooperative as she no longer has her bouts of blowups Deep inside, she is making a plan and that is to escape the sanitarium by letting them think that she already changed That way, they will soon trust her and maybe, just maybe, let her roam around the sanitarium freely and without the restrictions of the chain in her ankle One day, as Morgana and Ethan are both busy doing their last-minute works and obligations before the wedding as the big day of their wedding is already near. Inside the sanitarium, a commotion suddenly erupted as all the nurses and elderly''s including the doctors are having a hard time finding Kate. Chapter 554 - 191: The most awaited moment (11) Inside the sanitarium, a commotion suddenly erupted as all the nurses and elderly''s including the doctors are having a hard time finding Kate. " What happened? How did she manage to get out of her ward and escape unnoticed? Aren''t she was tied to the bedpost and wearing a straitjacket? The director of the Sanitarium questioned angrily as he can''t believe that such a dangerous woman could escape their facility unnoticed. He then ordered his people to look for Kate on the streets and remind them to be discreet and keep the situation a secret as to not alarm the people and the authority yet If possible, they wanted to find Kate without alarming the authorities as they are afraid that if it was known to the public the government will probably shut their sanitarium down " Sir, aren''t we supposed to inform the Etnomas family? They have the right to know about this matter as it is their family and the bride''s family, especially the bride who is in danger. That woman is crazy and she probably escapes to kill the bride to be, Sir Marcus daughter " One of the elderly asks in a worried voice, obviously, the elderly woman who asks is the same woman who came to Kate''s ward the night that she had a bout of fits. She is very much aware that the reason why Kate suddenly had a blowup that night is because of Ethan and Morgana''s engagement party that she heard the newscaster mentioned before she went off the air "... Damn it, do you think that I didn''t know that? I am the one who is most aware of the situation, Marcus and Glenard are both my friends and my classmates during high school They have asked me to arrange someone to watch that crazy bitch and I actually promise to do so as Marcus is paying our facility a handsome amount of money. Besides, I also know how dangerous that woman is, that is why I asked all of you to put an extra effort to watch that woman Who told you all to put a television inside her ward? She is a special case, but not the kind of special that you have to give in to everything that she implored of you Now, how am I supposed to explain it to Marcus and Glenard? Marcus''s wife and Butler almost died from that woman''s hands, I just hope that Marcus will not personally ask to shut down our facility once they heard about the bad news for the sake of our friendship Go ahead and look for her on the street with the others make sure to visit her parent''s house, it may not be possible that she would go there and hide as she knew that it would be one of the places that we will go to look for her. I will be going to visit Marcus and Glenard to inform them about this matter, I will also ask him not to let the authorities know about it as it will affect us badly" As the director of the Sanitarium facility finish reprimanding everyone and scolded the elderly who gave such a suggestion, he then turns to leave as he walked out of the Sanitarium heading to where his is park The elderly woman looked gloomy after being scolded by the director of the Sanitarium, but even if she wanted to talk back and express her reason, there is no way to refute the director''s words as it is true that he hadn''t ordered them to put a television inside the patient''s ward nor anyone ask him for permission. It was also true that the sanitariums reputation will be affected once the news of a dangerous lunatic person escaped from their facility The director, Mr. Edward Cassidy usually has a good temper and doesn''t get mad easily, but this time as the patient is a high profile criminal who attempted to murder a high ranking official''s family it is understandable that the director lose his composure as he yelled at them with a flushed face " Miss Andrews, what are we going to do now? Our we going to lose our job because of this? If I have known that that bitch do in on purpose to make us all believe that she is already coming to her senses and behaving nicely, I would not have let down of my guard and release her from being tied to a post wearing a straitjacket It is my fault, and now I implicated everyone, not just the workers but also the patients who will have to transfer to another sanitarium" " I don''t know Cassie, but don''t blame yourself too much, we, the elderly''s are at fault too, as we are the ones who gave you the permission to put a television inside her ward without telling the director about it, come on we should go now lest you really wanted to lose your job Miss Andrews who is an old maid had worked for the Sanitarium her whole life, and if she suddenly lost her job because of a blunder as the workers who are under her supervision have forsaken their job. Now, everyone not just her is in danger of losing their jobs because of a single blunder As they reached the old abandoned house of Kate''s parents, they get inside the house easily as the door is open. They found that the house is empty and there is no sign that someone has been there for a long time. Most of the furniture is covered with white linens and the floor is full of dust and dirt while the canopies have thick spider cobwebs Seeing that the house is empty, Miss Andrews asks two of her subordinates to stay and watch the house just in case Kate will turn up and decided to hide in the old house while she and a few of her colleagues ride in the car and drive around hoping to find Kate in the street At the Etnomas house, Glenard and Ethan were both surprised to receive an unexpected guest, Mr. Edward Cassidy arrived in their house and requested to talk to them including Marcus and his family Upon hearing Mr. Cassidy''s words, Ethan had a sudden bad premonition as he is aware that Mr. Cassidy is the director of the Sanitarium where Kate was sent after the jury''s decision came out. Chapter 555 - 191: The most awaited moment (12) " Hey, Edward long time no see, it''s been a long while since we last saw each other, looks like you have been very busy lately? Glenard greeted his classmate and friend, Edward Cassidy, and then led him inside the house as Ethan follow them Not long after Edward arrived, the housemaid brought them a tea as Rosette, Glenard''s wife ask the servant to prepare for them before she joined Glenard and Ethan in the living room " Hi Eddie, it''s been a while, oh I am glad that you came over, we are only inviting our close friends and family for our son''s wedding, and since you are here now I may as well give the wedding invitation I am sorry that you didn''t make it to their engagement party but I do hope that you can make it to the wedding this time " Rosette smile as she passed the wedding invitation to Edward. Rosette and Edward are somehow related as Edward is Rosette''s cousin from a distant relative They also grew up together and studied at the same university as Glenard and Marcus ".... Oh, hello cousin, well.... I am very sorry about that, as your husband said earlier I have been very busy at work lately Thank you for the invitation, I will make sure to find time for it in my hectic schedule as I don''t want to miss this special moment Anyway, the reason why I came here is very important and I need to talk to you and to Marcus''s family together" Edward smiled awkwardly at his distant cousin as he accepted the invitation and thanked her before he told her that he wanted to talk to them and to Marcus and his family together " Oh??? I wonder what is so important that you came here to ask us and Marcus''s family to have a seemingly confidential matter? Oh, you are making me quite nervous just hearing you talk like that it feels like you are about to drop an ominous disaster to us? Rosette ask and was instantly alarmed by the toned and the seriousness in Edward''s face as he said those words Rosette then looked at her husband and her son who both wears a grave expression on their faces Rosette gulp and swallow her saliva as she like her mouth is parched dry. But her saliva is not enough to ease the sudden fear that was tugging at her heart, seeing the cold glasses of lemonade on the center table, she grabbed the glass and gulped down the lemonade without stopping until she finished it in one go she then stands up all of a sudden and looked at Ethan, Glenard and her distant cousin, Edward Ah? What are the three of you still sitting there? If Eddie wanted to talk to us with Marcus and his family around, I guess that the reason why he came here is indeed important For him to leave his work just to talk to us only means that this matter has something to do with Kate" Rosette said as she walked ahead of the three men leaving them still sitting in the living room and looking at each other as the thing that Rosette said is actually true, the reason why Edward came to their house is that Kate had escaped from the Sanitarium As the three of them were shocked by Rosette''s reaction and her, guessing the reason why Edward came to visit them after a long time without any communication except for the time they sent Kate to the Sanitarium, the three of them were stunned by as they came to their senses the three of them stand up and hurried to catch up with Rosette who is already crossing the street to go to Marcus ancestral home When they catch up with Kate, she was already ringing the doorbell, and they can see that one of the housemaids is hurrying over to open the gate Once they get inside and Marcus learned about Edward''s sudden visit he led them all into the library and asks the housemaid to call Simone, Morgana, and Arriane before telling the other housemaid to prepare some snack " Glenard, Marcus, I know that the two of you trusted me and treated me like a brother, but I have failed you as I fail to do my job properly I fail to manage the Sanitarium well and it led to a big problem as Kate escape the sanitarium today I don''t know how she did it, but she managed to get the nurses at the sanitarium to trust her and let their guards against her down. I was really shocked when they called to inform me about it. Apparently, she managed to make the nurses put a television in her ward Previously, she was watching the news on the television when she suddenly had a fit, screaming loud saying that your daughter can''t marry Ethan That day is actually the day of your engagement party. After that night, the nurses said that she started to behave differently She is somewhat nice and approachable unlike her usual self As I was busy with work, I didn''t know that she already manages to become friends with the nurses and the elderly, she managed to make them agree to take the straitjacket off and untie her as she was tied to the hospital bedpost because she is always making trouble for the nurses I only learned about this thing today when I went to the sanitarium after they called me I already ask my people to look for her, I came here to inform you about it and asked not to let the authority knows about it yet Please, for the sake of our friendship, if this matter becomes known to the authority I am afraid that they will shut the sanitarium down and many of the employees there has been working there all their lives" Edward scratched his head as he started to explain the problem regarding Kate, after that he begs them not to report the incident to the authorities yet. Chapter 556 - 191: The most awaited moment (13) Edward scratched his head as he started to explain the problem regarding Kate, after that he begs them not to report the incident to the authorities yet. Marcus was stunned into silence for a while upon hearing the bad news from Edward. He trusted Edward and treat him like a brother, so he clearly understood that Edward will not do anything to disappoint him and break his trust Edward is a good and honest man, besides Kate has nothing to offer to the nurses and elders in the sanitarium to bribe them. Even the sanitarium itself has strict rules and accepting a bribe is a taboo and they will be immediately terminated once discovered ".... Hahaha as expected of that crafty woman, she was already a dire situation and she still managed to get out of it and escape that place I can''t help but be amazed by her, imagine? She is even capable of thinking to that extent? Uncle Edward, right? Don''t worry, we are not blaming you for what happened, Kate is very capable of making people do as she says as she is good at manipulating people. The nurses and the elders are no match for her when it comes to craftiness Rest assured that we will not let this matter known to the authorities, but if I were you, I would have been more careful and I will pull out my people You are lucky enough that Kate is in such a hurry that she didn''t bother to try and kill the nurses and elders working at the sanitarium Kate always takes it to heart, and whoever wronged her will surely pay for every suffering that she experienced inside If Kate saw the people working from the sanitarium looking for her, this time she will not hesitate to kill them Just let us handle this matter, rest assured that we are more capable than your people in handling this situation As for me, there is nothing for you to worry about as I am very capable of protecting myself. It''s a good thing that Late didn''t know you, if she does you would have been dead even before you manage to get inside uncle Glenard''s house as I am sure that Kate is just around the corner lurking around and waiting for the right time to enter this house and strike to kill all of" us Morgana suddenly laughed shaking her head, after a moment of silence breaking the eerie silence that was brought by the unexpected bad news that they receive and shake their composure as they are aware that Kate is no longer herself, she is just acting on impulse and her desire to kill Morgana and her family " Young lady, Morgana, right? First of all, I would like to extend my congratulations on your engagement Ethan, and your upcoming wedding too bad I didn''t make it that night on the day of your engagement party as I was away and busy with business matters. Your future mother in law already gave me the invitation card and I will make sure to find the time to come to your wedding Also, I would like to thank you for your understanding and your reminder, in my haste to come here and inform your family, and in my anger after finding out what happened, I completely forgot that Kate is a dangerous woman and sending my people to look for her without the aid of the authority will only put their lives in danger But I can''t help it, as this man is really old and becoming a forgetful person who is only thinking of the Sanitarium and its people who spend their whole lives working there with me I didn''t take it into consideration that the people who are working for me are already old and incapable of handling Kate just like me. I think that I should call them and ask them to go back and locked all the exits and entrance to the Sanitarium, but there is one thing that is boggling me that I needed to ask What about you and your family? Isn''t it dangerous for all of you to stay here? Knowing that Kate is just around the corner waiting for the right time to make a move? Aren''t you supposed to do a preparation? Like, leave this house? Or something? Edward thanked Morgana for understanding him and for her reminders, as he looked at Morgana''s face, he was awed at how beautiful she was, and at the same time, he admired her wits and courage as she didn''t show any sign of fear in her face, despite the fact that Kate had escaped and was planning to kill her " Uncle Edward, thank you for the concern, you are right we should make a preparation regarding this matter Kate loves Ethan so much and she is not going to try to kill him nor harm him and the people around him. I am her main target as she thinks that I stole Ethan from her Killing the people around me is just a part of her plan for her revenge partly because they are my family and in her mind, my mother and my sister stole everything from her and her mother as her mother is my father''s ex-wife. Now that you mentioned it, I would like to ask you and uncle Glenard to help my father take my grandparents and the children to uncle Glenard''s house and let them stay there temporarily. Of course, my mother is coming with them too. Uncle Armando and the others will be staying outside uncle Glenard''s house to be on the lookout for Kate if she finally turns up. I will take care of the rest, as I want to face Kate myself and finished this long term issue with her" "..." Sweetheart, no!!! It is me that brings all this problem to us, I am a man and I should be the one to face and deal with her. You said so yourself, Late is already crazy and blinded by her deep anger, if I let you face her how can I forgive myself if something happens to you? Ethan who is listening to Edward and Morgana''s conversation immediately opposed Morgana''s plan as he is worried that something bad might happen to he Chapter 557 - 191: The most awaited moment (14) Ethan who is listening to Edward and Morgana''s conversation immediately opposed Morgana''s plan as he is worried that something bad might happen to her "..... Honey, if you trust me, you are not going to stop me from doing this, moreover, this is between Kate and me, if I don''t do this, this problem with Kate will only continue pestering us besides, what drives Kate from doing this is her determination to kill me, but she lacks the means to do it She was once beaten by me and I was the one who put her there in the sanitarium. Beating her again is not really hard for me to do " Morgana insisted as she tried to make Ethan see her point of doing this. It is for their future, with Kate around, their life will never be in peace, and in the future, she will have to keep on looking behind her or worry about her kid''s safety " Son, Morgana is right, this is between her and Kate and she really needs to do this so that the two of you can live with peace of mind and don''t have to worry that Kate will find a way to exact revenge on her by harming your children. Even though it is still early to say the two of you surely have a plan of having children in the near future, don''t you? Glenard butt in before Ethan could open his mouth to say a word, as he listens to Morgana, his future daughter in law, he understands what Morgana is planning to do, and who is he to oppose this? He knows very well that this is for their future, so he is more than willing to let his slow-witted son see the picture clearly ".... Sigh, if that''s what you really want, then I can only support you. Just be careful when facing her, she is not herself and she is determined to take your life We will help take Grandma and grandpa along with the children and aunt Simone out of this house and take them somewhere safe. Letting them stay in our house can not guarantee their safety. You said so yourself, Kate is just lurking around the corner waiting for her chance to make her move If she noticed that we are taking everyone out of the house and taking them back to our house just across the street, we can''t be too certain that Kate might think of getting into our house first to try to kill your family before going to uncle Marcus house to find you" Sighing, Ethan nodded his head as he agrees but reminded her to be careful before offering to help to take her family out of the house and take them to a safe place Morgana: " Oh, honey thank you for understanding me and for the offer, but you don''t have to take them away from here and bring them to a safe place, your father''s house will do, as it will only be temporary. That is if your dad and mom will agree? " Sweetie, what are you saying? of course, we agree, we are family now, and even before you and my son met, Marcus, has been our friend and he is like a brother to us, even if you ask us to let them stay in our house forever, we are more than willing to accept them with both hands, but as my son said, you need to be careful when facing her It is our fault that this thing is happening if we didn''t agree to her demand for my son to marry her, then we wouldn''t have this problem today, as it happens Kate turns out to be such a wicked and scheming person that we fall for her scheme easily " Rosette interjected answering Morgana and blaming themselves for falling into Kate''s scheme in the past ".....'' Aunt Rosette, there is no need to dig up the past, people like Kate and her mother are way too crafty and it is not unusual if you fail to recognize their true colors and fall for their scheme eventually, well, I can only trouble Auntie and your family to care of my family, for the time being, there is no need to worry about their safety as uncle Armando and the others will be watching the house from afar If Kate did try to break into your house, they will alert me immediately and they will also rush to your house to stop her" Morgana answered and thanked Rosette " Well, I guess that you already have a plan and made a decision? If that is the case, then I should take my leave now as I need to make sure that my people made it back to the sanitarium safely" Edward said, seeing that Morgana has already agreed on facing Kate alone, as she already has a plan, he then stood up after bidding them goodbye as he had to hurry back to the Sanitarium.and make sure that everyone is back, safely. Marcus walked Edward Cassidy out while the others are preparing to go to the other house to stay there temporarily. Simone who has been silent the whole time, look at her daughter wearing a worried face as she is worried that her daughter might fall for Kate''s trapped just like she did in the past with Alice, Kate''s mother She knew that Morgana is capable of protecting herself but she is, still her mother and she can''t help but always worry for her daughter''s safety " Morgana, if we are all going, your grandparents and I will be too worried about your safety, I witness it myself, Kate is very clever as well as dangerous She can easily come up with a plan on the spot whenever she faces a difficult problem. She may be a deranged person, but I know that she is determined to kill you even if it means that she will also suffer or die in the end. You may have a system to help you, but what if something happens? Chapter 558 - 191: The most awaited moment (15) " Morgana, if we are all going, your grandparents and I will be too worried about your safety, I witness it myself, Kate is very clever as well as dangerous She can easily come up with a plan on the spot whenever she faces a difficult problem. She may be a deranged person, but I know that she is determined to kill you even if it means that she will also suffer or die in the end. You may have a system to help you, but what if something happens? Morgana: " Mom, don''t worry about me, I will be okay. You have to think of the kids and my grandparent''s safety first as well as your own safety. If you were to stay here, I will only be distracted and may even make a wrong move because I have to look after you while trying to protect us both. Mom, please just go with them and stop worrying, it will be over soon. I promise Morgana assured her mother that she will be okay and that everything will be over soon as she is determined to finish Kate once and for all Ethan and his parents take Morgana''s family to their house using one of Marcus''s vehicle so that Arriane will not be able to see the people inside the car, after walking Edward Cassidy out and into his car, he went back inside and join the others in the car Outside, in a secluded corner just a few blocks away from Marcus''s ancestral house and Glenard''s house, Kate was huddled in a corner, her eyes are red from lack of sleep and her mouth keep twitching as she murmured something She was hiding there, ever since the time that she escapes from the sanitarium she went straight to Marcus''s ancestral home. With her blurry mind, all she can remember is the place where she was first arrested and the people who cause her to suffer. And it was Morgana She was about to ring the doorbell when she suddenly retracted her hand as if she remembered something. After that, she left in a hurry and find that spot where she has been hiding for hours That night, Morgana stay awake all night waiting for Arriane to come, but as the sound of the clock tick tacking and announcing the time, there is no sign that Arriane will come to attack that night Outside where Arriane is hiding, the night was still young, but since the place where Marcus and Glenard''s home is located in a private housing community and no one is allowed to come and go freely. It is just past nine o''clock, and vehicles seldom pass that place At the moment, a car stopped by right where Kate is hiding. A man steps out of the car to check the corner where Kate is hiding, the man stumbled backward upon seeing and recognizing Kate " Here, she''s here!!! Hurry up, come out of the car and help me!!! The man who steps out of the car is obviously one of the workers in the sanitarium. Apparently, they didn''t receive the order from the director of the sanitarium to go back to the sanitarium at all cost and stop looking for Arriane When the people inside the car heard him, they all step out of the car, one of them is the elderly lady who came to Kate''s ward the night that she had a be blowup. Now, she was out with the other workers and nurses from the sanitarium to look for Kate Kate was currently huddled in a corner sleeping when she was awoken by the voice of the man who steps out of the car to check the secluded corner where she was currently sleeping When she saw the man standing near her, she grabbed the handle of the knife that she stole from the sanitarium''s Kitchen before she escapes, tightly. As the man and his colleague''s approach her, Kate stood up and watched the approaching people with her red eyes as she holds the knife in her hand tight. Ready to attack and kill them once they get closer to her " Ahh, don''t you dare come near me!!! I am going to kill all of you, I am going to kill all of you to pave the way for that bitch who stole my husband!!! Kate shriek angrily as she readied the knife in her hand to launch an attack at the people from the sanitarium who are now surrounding her When they got closer, Kate suddenly jumped holding the knife in the air and stabbed at the first man who was closer to her. The knife connected and penetrating the man''s heart The others who are caught by surprise with her sudden attack all stood unmoving as they watched their colleagues and with their eyes open wide died in front of them. The man stumbled backward a few steps before he finally drops to the ground, dead. His blood sprayed on Kate and his colleague''s faces before it continues oozing out and flows into the cold pavement, dyeing the ground red Before they could come to their senses, Kate is already making her move as she attacked the others who are still in shock and didn''t manage to dodge the knife. The five of them died miserably in Kate''s hand, especially the elderly lady who received more than 30 stabbed from.her face to her body and down to her feet. Kate vented all her anger on the elderly lady who she remembers as one of the elders who came to silent her that night using a tranquilizer that the elderly lady injected in her " huh, you think that you can take me back into that shithole? Haha, you can''t even wait to die huh??? You even dare to come and find me? Hahahahahaha, now that you find me, you also find the gate to hell where you are now going to stay your f.u.c.k.i.n.g rotten life forever Next, I am going to kill that bitch and her family, let''s see how Ethan will beg me to let go of you and your family.. Hahahaha Kate laughed maniacally as she thinks of the way that she is going to torture and kill Morgana Chapter 559 - 191: The most awaited moment (16) Kate killed all the five workers from the Sanitarium before she runs out of the secluded corner where she has been hiding She completely lost her mind as she runs in the street barefooted with just the thought of killing Morgana and her family going through her mind She tried to climb the high fence of Marcus''s ancestral home thinking of sneaking inside to kill all the people inside while they are sleeping She has been trying to climb the high wall and scr.a.p.e her arms and feet but still powerless to climb it as it is too high. As she gets tired of trying to climb, she left and decided to go around the house to see if the gate at the back of the house is open. Even though there is a dog near the gate at the back she didn''t feel any fear at all. She was consumed by the hatred towards Morgana that she is now a total waste, a lunatic with nothing in her mind but to kill When she reached the gate at the back, she found that it was open and even the dogs that were guarding there are gone She pushed the gate open and enter, meanwhile, upstairs in her room Morgana is waiting patiently for Kate and it was almost midnight, she was focused on every sound around her when the notification sound coming from the system sounded in her ear Ding..... Host, she is here, she is now entering the vicinity of the house. She just entered from the gate that you left open on purpose. She is armed with a knife and by the looks of it, she just murdered someone using that knife, Oh, let me rephrase it as I made a slight miscalculation Actually, she killed five people by the scent of blood coming out from the knife that she used to stab them in their hearts killing them instantly Morgana: " Oh??? Do you know the people that she just murdered? Do you have a way to find out who they are? Ding.... Host, I don''t know them, the people that she just killed is not familiar to me, maybe they are the people from the sanitarium? I am not really sure, but it is obvious by the smell of the blood that she just killed them a few minutes before she came here, to be precise the smell of blood from the knife has been in the knife for about.... More than thirty minutes Five people to be exact, four men and one older woman. She is now on her way to the bank door, I think that she is planning to get inside through the kitchen, and by the looks of it, she already lost her mind completely Are you sure that you want to face that woman? I am not asking you because I am afraid that you will be killed by her, instead, I am asking you because I know that you can easily kill her, with your strength and your ability, she is no match for you... But, isn''t it making you stooped down to her level? I mean, you are facing and about to kill a crazy woman who has nothing in her mind but to kill. If you do kill her, it was like killing a defenseless woman as she has no way of defending herself all that she has in mind right now is to attack and kill "...¡­.. Mm, I guess that you are right, but she is already outside and on her way here, there is no way that the authorities can make it in time before we finally meet face to face. Besides that, I still need to call uncle Armando to go and check the area where there is a secluded place where she hides and killed those people System, I am not going to stand here and let her kill me without a fight just because she is crazy. If she attacks me, naturally I am going to try and defend myself and fight her. If I accidentally killed her before the police arrived, then I don''t think that you can blame me for it as I was only trying to protect myself" Morgana tried to reason out with the system as she took her cell phone and dialed the police station''s number. When her call get through and someone answered her call, she immediately reported the situation. Telling the person at the other end that someone breaks in into their house. Evading the fact that she knew the person who tried to break-in and that the person is a lunatic who just murdered five people After giving the address to the police officer at the other end of the line, she dialed Armando''s number and informed him about the people that Arriane killed before she went to their house, she also asks Armando to tell her father to contact the director of the Sanitarium, Edward Cassidy After hanging up the call, she gets off her bed and walked to the door She opens the door and went out of her room. In the middle of the stairs, she caught a glimpse of Kate''s silhouette going through the cupboard. From there, she took out a long knife that her father Marcus, used when cooking her mother''s favorite food. Holding the knives while swinging it in the air she started calling out Morgana''s name ".... Morgana, where are you???? Come out now!!! Katie has something to give you" She called out Morgana''s name while both her hands are holding a knife and swinging it in the air The one that she was holding with her right hand is still dripping with blood as she didn''t bother to wipe it clean, obviously, it is the same knife that she used to kill those people Morgana...... I''m here, come out and stop playing hide and seek with me, I have debts to collect and I am collecting it now, hahahahaha are you afraid of me? Huh, you bitch!!! I am going to kill you, you''re a homewrecker just like your mother!!! You steal my husband and you even steal my father and this house!!! All of these belong to me!!! You don''t have the f.u.c.k.i.n.g right to live in this house!!!! Hahaha, you are going to die tonight!!!! Kate screamed and laughed maniacally as all that she thinks and want is to kill Morgana, she already lost her mind, and all that she remembers is Morgana whom she thought stole her husband and everything that she owned Chapter 560 - 191: The most awaited moment (17) Kate screamed and laughed maniacally as all that she thinks and want is to kill Morgana, she already lost her mind, and all that she remembers is Morgana whom she thought stole her husband and everything that she owned She continued walking heading to the stairwell as she took a step one by one she scr.a.p.e the edge of the knife onto the bal.u.s.ter creating a deafening sound while her maniacal laughter boomed in the silent of the night Hahahaha, hahaha, I''m coming for you bitch!!! You better stay where you are and prepare to die!!!! Kate snickered as talk in a loud voice as if she was very sure that she can kill Morgana easily When she reached the landing, she looked around her as if she suddenly remembered something that made her face turned livid as if she was in deep pain, her face was contorted like the things that she remembers is really happening to her Morgana who is standing near the door to her room watched her in confusion before she finally realized what is happening to Kate. Obviously, Kate is reminiscing the time when she last came to this place. The memory when she was inside her father''s bedroom trying to unlock the safety vault but failed in the end. She even suffered a lot like because her own plan backfires on her She took her cousin, Camille, and the good for nothing boyfriend of her cousin to help her rob the house and kill all the people inside, But to her dismay, she only not failed to open the vault, she was even caught red-handed by Morgana while trying to open the vault and to top it all, she was arrested by the police and went into a trial where she ended up in the sanitarium in the end because of Morgana''s manipulation even using the scheme that she created herself to make sure that she will rot in the sanitarium forever. "......" Ahhhhhhhh, Morgana!!! I cannot forgive you for what you did to me, you bitch!!! You are the reason why I suffered so much humiliation in my life!!! Not just that!!! You even manipulated everything to put into the sanitarium by using my own plan!!!! You are such a venomous evil woman, I''ll make you pay for everything by killing you and all the people around you!!! Kate screamed wretchedly with her face contorted and turned uglier as she finished reminiscing the past. She then turned to walk in the direction of the guest rooms, as she did so she caught a glimpse of Morgana standing by the door of one of the rooms near the guest rooms You!!! You bitch!!! I''m going to kill you!!! Kate screamed upon seeing Morgana standing by the door watching her, as she screamed, she dashed towards Morgana, with the killing intent bursting out through her red eyes She lifted both her hands with the knife in the air, as she brings down the knives to stab Morgana, Morgana heard the system''s notification sound in her ear saying; Ding..... Host, careful " the system reminded distracting Morgana, the knives we''re just a hairbreadth away from her chest before Morgana could make a move and dodge Kate''s attack as she disappeared from her spot and appeared again right behind Kate " Damn it system!!! Are you trying to kill me? If you don''t have anything better to say, just stay silent, will you!!! You almost got me killed, do you really want me to just stand and watched that wretched woman stabbed my heart and ki me on the spot? If I remember correctly, you are trying to discourage me from facing Kate head on earlier. Is this how you are going to dump me after all these years??? Morgana angrily rebuked the system in her head after dodging Kate''s attack. It was a close call for her, if she didn''t manage to dodge using the technique that she acquired from the system, she would have been dead by now Ding..... Host, I am sorry I didn''t mean to distract you. I only wanted to warn you The system said after a while, feeling guilty at the same time, as it didn''t expect that its simple warning could almost cost the host''s life Morgana didn''t answer the system as she put her attention back to Kate who has been looking for her and didn''t expect that she appears behind her. When Kate finally turn around and saw her standing nonchalantly behind her, her rage boiled up as glared angrily at Morgana thinking that Morgana is playing with her and trying to make her go crazier than she already was Using the last ounce of her strength from her feeble body, she dashed towards Morgana again determined to kill her this time, but before she could reach Morgana, Morgana''s feet stretch out from out of nowhere making her lose her balance and fall forward with the knives in her hands. As she falls with her hands flailing in the air trying to grab onto something, she dropped to the ground face first and she accidentally falls on the knives that she was holding. The long knives s that she took from the kitchen accidentally pierced her chest and the knives penetrated her chest straight to her heart and the tip tore the flesh on her back, while the other knife that she brought with her and was stolen from the sanitarium kitchen directly pierced her right eye. Kate convulsed for a few seconds before she took her last breath and accidentally died in her own hands. Blood flowed out of her body and right eye, while the other eye remained open and the light in it slowly fades as if she cannot accept the outcome of her revenge. "..... Morgana stood there in silent watching Kate died miserably as her hands that were covering her mouth trembled as she whispered to herself; " it''s over, it is finally over" with that Morgana felt her legs turned to jelly as she loses all her strength and crumpled on the ground as she stared at the lifeless body of Kate in front of her while tears started to brew in her eyes She was still in that position when the police officers and Armando followed by the others arrive at the scene and found her When Ethan saw her, he hurriedly rushed to her side as he bent and carried her back to her room. Armando and the others followed him without bothering to talk to the police officers who came as they are all worried about Morgana''s condition Chapter 561 - 191: The most awaited moment (18) When Ethan saw her, he hurriedly rushed to her side as he bent and carried her back to her room. Armando and the others followed him without bothering to talk to the police officers who came as they are all worried about Morgana''s condition As he carried Morgana back to her room, his face was twisted in anger as he blamed himself. If it was not for him, Morgana wouldn''t be in this situation and suffered from Kate''s hands, even if Kate died in the end, he is still blaming her as it was her who put Morgana into such circ.u.mstances that she didn''t want to happen. Even though Morgana hated Kate so much, Ethan is aware that Morgana didn''t want, and couldn''t make herself kill Kate, as she didn''t want to have Kate''s blood in her hand because Kate is a woman just like her. Though Kate is not like those other women as she is way too evil just like her mother Alice As for Morgana, when she felt the comfort and warmth from Ethan''s arms, she merely laid her head in his chest and finally fall into a deep sleep Ethan put her down in her bed and went to caress her face tenderly, while others stood beside the bed with worried looks on their faces As they stood there watching Morgana sleeping " they are not aware that Morgana is just sleeping, they all thought that something is wrong with her body or she was injured gravely that she fell unconscious" Simone rushed inside the room, she runs back to their house barefooted while Marcus, Glenard, and Rosette were following behind her when she heard that the police car has arrived in their house She just passed the police and Kate''s dead body without even bothering to look at it, and rushed inside Morgana''s room. Inside she saw her daughter lying in bed while Ethan was caressing her face and Armando and the others were standing beside the bed watching them in silence that when a pin dropped on the floor, it could be heard easily as it was eerily quiet " gasp... Simone gasped and hurriedly covered her mouth to suppress the sounds from escaping as she rushed to the bed and hug her daughter " Ethan, what happened to my daughter? Is she okay? Why don''t you take her to the hospital? Why are you all just standing there when my daughter is in danger? Simone asks continuously, as she panics and trying to feel her daughter''s pulse Armando who has been silent since they came inside the room shakes his head and signal Marcus to take Simone outside as to not disturb Morgana''s sleep before he opens his mouth to say; " Simone, Marcus, you don''t have to worry about Morgana''s condition. She is just sleeping as she was tired and lacks sleep. These past few days, she has been working too hard in the pharmaceutical company along with the scientists inside the laboratory as we are going to launch a new batch of medicines. At the same time, she was also busy at work cooperating with our people, while busy preparing for her coming wedding All these things took a toll on her, especially when this thing concerning Kate has become one of the things that she needs to take care of before the day of her wedding. If you don''t believe me, just look at her steady breathing. You will see for yourself that she is just sleeping because she is tired " After he finished talking, he strode out of the room without saying another word Like everyone in the room, at first, he thought that Morgana is unconscious and heavily injured, but upon asking his system to scan Morgana to learn about her condition, he found out that Morgana is simply tired and now sleeping. When Ethan heard Armando''s words, his hands paused from caressing Morgana''s face before he suddenly laughed out loud, as he totally forgot that he needs to keep quiet as he will disturb Morgana''s sleep " Hahaha, she was only sleeping? She was sleeping, oh my God, thank you so much. I cannot forgive myself if something bad happens to her " Ethan said before he planted tiny little kisses on Morgana''s face " ssssshhhhh, son don''t disturb her sleep, Armando is right, Morgana has been working so hard this day, she is tired and she needed this sleep badly, let''s go..... The police officers are waiting outside Glenard who was standing beside his wife warned his son from creating noise and kissing Morgana as he led his wife and follow Armando, Marcus, and Simone out. The others followed Glenard''s lead and leave leaving Ethan inside the room sitting beside Morgana''s bed Outside Morgana''s room, Armando is talking to the police officers, he told them about the dead bodies that they found in a secluded corner just a few blocks away from the house He informed them that he already called the police station to report the incident before they return to the house. As for the reason why they are outside, he said that they are patrolling the surrounding areas as they heard from the director of the Sanitarium that Kate escape from there and was currently on the loose. When Morgana woke up from her deep sleep, she found that the whole house is eerily quiet, as, for Ethan, she found him sleeping on a chair beside her bed She moved out of the bed, careful not to wake him up, and walked out of her room without realizing that her dress which was soaked in blood from Kate was already discarded and she is now wearing a pair of pajamas. She didn''t know that after the police left, her mother and her sister had Ethan carry her as they change the bedsheet that was also covered in blood because Ethan put her in the bed with her clothes wet with Kate''s blood. They then changed her clothes after cleaning the blood off her body with Daisy helping them as Ethan went home to change his clothes before he returned to watch her sleeping Morgana was surprised to see that Kate''s body has been removed and the blood on the floor has been wiped clean, except for the drawing on the floor that indicates the place where the police found Kate''s dead body, the whole looks as it used to be and not a single sign that someone has died just a few hours ago. Chapter 562 - 191: The most awaited moment (19) Ethan went back to their home to change his bloody clothes and then return to the other house to watched Morgana in her sleep, eventually before morning comes he also falls asleep with his head resting in his arms in Morgana''s bed while sitting on a chair When Morgana woke up she was surprised to see Ethan sleeping in her room sitting on a chair while his head is resting in his folded arms in her bed. She moves carefully trying not to wake Ethan and get off the bed, she then walked to the door and open it trying not to make a sound When she looked at the place where Kate died and glimpses that Kate''s body has been removed and the blood on the floor has been wiped clean, except for the markings on the floor that indicates the place where the police found Kate''s dead body, the whole place looks as it used to be and not a single sign that someone has died just a few hours ago. " it''s really over, she is gone for good" Morgana murmured as tears trickle down her face and joy could be glimpsed in her eyes Kate has been the biggest thorn in her heart, her nemesis, even though she hated her so much she couldn''t bring herself to end Kate''s life using her own hands. She couldn''t bring herself to kill Kate much as she wanted to Although Kate''s tragic death has something to do with her, it was by instinct when she suddenly stretches out her feet with the intention of stopping her on her track, she didn''t expect that Kate would die tragically by the knives on her hands when she falls on it. She thought that Kate would let go of the knives on her hands before she landed on the floor, who would have thought that she was so stubborn that she didn''t let go of the knives and eventually falls in it. She knew that even though Kate has already lost her reasons and sanity due to anger, she can still think for herself in order to survive, but this time her anger prevailed as she didn''t want to let go of the knives and was still thinking of stabbing and killing her, she died tragically with the knives piercing her heart and her eye She was in that position, crying relentlessly with her hand covering to suppressed the sobs from escaping her lips as she didn''t want to awaken the other people in the house when Marcus and Simone found her " Sweetie, you''re awake? What happens? Do you feel any pain? Come on, tell Mom what you are feeling" Simone hugs Morgana in her arms as she talks in a soothing way to comfort her daughter Morgana shook her head and smiled at her mother as she cast a glance at the markings on the floor where Kate died before she said; " Mom, it''s over, it is finally over. She is gone now and the thorn in my heart has been pulled out and pain no longer exists. Is it wrong for me to feel happy knowing that she is dead? Mom, Kate has been a thorn in my heart for so long, the memory of that day keeps coming back to me no matter how much I tried to forget it. It always surfaces from deep within my mind whenever I looked at you, at aunt Daisy, and at Ethan. Even though I finally have the chance to finish her and end this suffering I just couldn''t bring myself to do it. It made me become selfish and filled with doubts, the reason why I avoided Ethan is that I am full of doubts not just with Ethan but also with myself. I always accused Ethan of being a womanizer, in my mind, so that I will not fall head over heels with him to avoid getting hurt because I am afraid that what happens in the past will happen again if I let myself fall for him Because I am afraid that someone will want to kill me, and I will implicate you, what scares me the most is that if that happens and I may not be able to help you, then what am I supposed to do? I can''t go on living like this, that''s why when I heard that Kate escape to kill me, I decided to face her head-on. I decided to face my biggest fear and burden in my heart to ease my mind" Morgana cried hard unlocking the biggest secret and fear in her heart as she told her mother about all the insecurities that she has been hiding all these years. Since the day that they almost died up to now, she has been keeping it to herself and she even stayed away from them just to avoid seeing them and Ethan and to prevent the memories from surfacing again Simone and Marcus hugs her as Simone''s face and Marcus'' face were both drenched with tears, flowing like a river down to their chin Ethan who was awakened long ago lower his head and cry in silence. He heard everything that Morgana said, and he regrets it that he wasn''t there to protect them and comfort her during those times. As he cried, he bowed to himself promising that he will do everything in his power to protect Morgana and all the people that she loves even if it causes his life They were in that position when Armando and the others walked out of their room and found them Simeon and his wife followed by the children Ni?a, Eric, Crown, and his sister walked to their side while rubbing their eyes as they have just awakened " Mom? Dad? Sis? What''s wrong? Why are you crying your heart out like you are sorry for Kate? Look, Ethan is also crying over there!!! Arriane who walked over with the others asks as she noticed that the trio was hugging each other while crying beside the marking on the floor, the exact place where Kate died. As if they are crying for Kate''s death while Ethan is crying with them in secret " Ah? You crazy girl what the hell are you talking about? Maybe they are just crying because the problem with Kate is over and they incidentally sat beside the markings on the floor" Daisy scolded Arriane and guess the reason why the trio on the floor and Ethan near the door are crying. Little did she know that she just hit it right, as she guess the reason correctly " ptttt, aunt Daisy, don''t mind Arriane maybe she is just joking to lighten up the mood, anyway it is almost time for breakfast and the kids are hungry, if you don''t mind I''ll go ahead and find something to eat in the kitchen Luigi laughed as he defended Arriane from Daisy''s scolding before he scooted down the stairs to find something to eat in the kitchen Arriane didn''t say a word as she cast Luigi a cold glance until he disappeared from her sights. What joking is he talking about? She really means what she said as she really thought that maybe Marcus is sorry for Kate and the three of them are crying because of it too. Who would have guessed that they are crying because of joy? Well, now that Kate is gone, Ethan and Morgana''s wedding will happen in a few days to come so it is better if they stop crying and start preparing for the wedding Chapter 563 - 191: The most awaited moment (20) That day, Morgana and her family along with the Etnomas family went to the police station to give their testimonies regarding Kate''s death, they also happen to meet the director of the Sanitarium, Edward Cassidy. Edward Cassidy is there along with the people who are working at the sanitarium to give their testimony on how Kate escape the sanitarium and killed the people who are looking for her Because Armando called the police station beforehand that night, the investigation didn''t take long, but when the police officer who is interviewing all of them asks if there is a surveillance camera in the house and asks for the video footage of that night. Morgana hesitated as she remembered that during that time when Kate first launched an attack on her, she avoided it using the flash movement technique that she acquired from the system she was afraid that if the police officer and the others saw the video footage, they will surely think that she is a freak. Because of the fact that she was tired and totally stressed out, she falls asleep as soon as Ethan carried her back to her room, she didn''t manage to erase the part where she disappeared on the spot and appeared behind Kate But little did Morgana know that all her worries were in vain, as the system already deleted that part and edited the video footage. The part where she disappeared on the spot and appeared a few steps behind Kate was replaced by a scene where it shows clearly that Kate attacks her and she avoided the assault and then she runs while trying to evade Kate''s knives, she stops exactly at the spot where she stood and watch Kate turn around to chase after her. The scene showed that as Kate turns around and chase after her she accidentally trips on her own toes and stumbled forward while her hands are flailing in the air still holding the knives until she falls face-first on the floor and accidentally falls into the knife. The last part of the video footage is not edited and it clearly shows what really happened and how Kate died. The system does it without waiting for Morgana''s orders as it knows that Morgana is tired and fully stressed out. Aside from that, Morgana is angry because of what it did that almost cost Morgana''s life. The system only wanted to warn Morgana to be careful but who would have thought that the simple warning would cause Morgana to be distracted by the system''s warning and almost died in Kate''s hand. As everyone watches the video footage, no one says a word as they are all engrossed at the scene that was unfolding in their eyes. If they didn''t see it for themselves, no one would believe that Kate died in her own hands as her own death was caused by herself alone It was such a tragic death for a young woman to experience. Having her own heart and eye pierced by the knives but have no one to blame but herself. Even though the police officers know what kind of a person Kate is, and they are all aware that she completely lost her mind due to anger and jealousy, they can''t help but pity her knowing that she died for the unrequited love. " Mam, Sir, thank you for the cooperation. We will put everything in our report without leaving anything. We have taken so much of your time now, and since we know that you are busy at the moment because of the coming wedding and since the case can be considered close, I will no longer take your time. Thank you again for all the help. It helps us a lot making our investigation much easier" As the police officer said those words, he stood up and shake everyone''s hands and bid them goodbyes Outside the police station, everyone heaves a sigh of relief as they all know that this problem with Morgana is finally over. And now, they can now start to move on with their lives. The next day, Morgana and Ethan went to do with the last-minute checking on the wedding preparations. They went to the same priest who performed the rites on Simone and Marcus''s wedding to make sure that the priest is ready to leave for the island. Next, they check her wedding gown if it doesn''t need any alterations. Seeing that everything is ready, they went their separate ways to go to their work base to invites all their friends and colleagues before heading back to their own home as they are still living separately until the wedding As Morgana reach the house bearing gifts from the pharmaceutical workers and scientists who can''t attend the wedding as they are busy with the launching of the newest additional medicine that the company formulated, what greeted her was the lively music accompanied by the popping of champagne as flowers and rice grains along with the confetti falling on her head. " Surprise!!! Everyone said as they hug and kissed her, totally surprising her as nobody told her that they have prepared a bridal shower for her Arriane who is the culprit and the mastermind of all these hugs and kissed her as she said with tears in her eyes; " Sis, this is going to be the last time that we will be talking and laughing with each other while you are still single. Although I am very happy for you, you still have some time so..... Are you sure that you are not going to change your mind? I mean, being married is a lot different than being a single woman. How about this, why don''t we take the night hawk and run away. We will never return until we made sure that mom and aunt Rosette will never force you to marry Ethan? And then w... Arriane didn''t even get to finish her words convincing Morgana to run away from her own wedding when she suddenly saw stars as a loud smacked was heard when Simone smack her on the head after overhearing the words that she was saying to her siste Chapter 564 - 191: The most awaited moment (21) Arriane didn''t even get to finish her words convincing Morgana to run away from her own wedding when she suddenly saw stars as a loud smacked was heard when Simone smack her on the head after overhearing the words that she was saying to her sister " Mom!!! Why did you do that for? It hurts you know!!! Arriane complained rubbing her head with her hand and rolled her eyes as felt a small lump in her head " aaawww, it hurts, you gave me a bump the size of an egg in my head" Arriane cried out exaggeratedly as she rubs the small lump in her head " huh, serves you right!!! Who told you to spout nonsense to your sister? Convincing your sister to run away from her wedding? Aren''t you ashamed of yourself? Ethan is your boyfriend''s cousin and his family is your father''s long time friends, what would they say if they hear you talking like that? If you don''t want to get married, then don''t!!! But don''t make your sister go along with your crazy ideas!!! Simone berated Arriane while Morgana and the others are just standing by the side watching and laughing as they all know that Arriane is just fooling around with her sister, who would have thought that her mother, Simone will take it to heart and will give her a smack right in the head before scolding her " Mom, I''m just kidding, isn''t this my idea to give her a bridal shower as I am very excited and happy for her? Arriane retorted looking aggrieved "....." Ah? You are just kidding? So, why don''t you say so? Thinking that it is no longer important to say sorry to her daughter for she already reacted before clarifying everything, Simone just continue putting the blame on Arriane before she hurried back to the kitchen while snickering " Hahaha, good for you. You know that Mom always reacted differently when it comes to a joke, how could you say such a joke like that? Anyway, thank you for the surprise party, Sis, I didn''t expect that you would be bothering too much just to give me a surprise bridal shower tonight. I know that all of you are tired but you still put an effort to make me happy. Thanks to all of you" Morgana scolded her sister and then thanked her and everyone in the room who put an effort to make the bridal shower happens " Oh, I wonder if Jarren also gave Ethan a surprise bachelor party in the Eagle squad home base? I heard that both of them didn''t come home tonight, I think they will be staying in the Eagle squad home base" Arriane suddenly said as she remembered that Ethan and Luigi didn''t come home that night according to Ethan''s mother when she asked her about Ethan and Jarren, as she wanted to invite the two of them "... Oh, yeah, I remember. Ethan mentioned that he is going to the Eagle squad home base to finish his report that he needs to submit to his superior regarding our last mission in Cyprus. " He didn''t mention anything about a bachelor party? Sis, you know that bachelor parties are different than the bridal shower, in a bridal shower, we can choose to pay a gigolo to dance for you wearing nothing but a skimpy trunk but in a bachelor party, most of the time the person who organized the party usually paid a woman to do a lap dance with the groom and who knows what will happen afterward" Arriane said in a worried voice as she is worried that Jarren might do something stupid like that, gifting Ethan a woman before he finally settles down. "......." tsss, Sis, I trust Ethan, and I don''t want our wedding to be ruined because of my lack of trust in him. Anyway, aren''t I suppose to sit on this chair while watching all of you doing your crazy thing? Morgana walked over to a chair that was for her and sit on it, ignoring the fast beating of her heart and the weariness and uncertainties that she feels in her heart because of what her sister just said Shrugging her shoulders, Arriane signal everyone to start the music as they do the part that they rehearsed every day One by one, the gangster team does their part showcasing their talents that they have been rehearsing, Arriane sing and dance making a comical move as she dance. When she finished, she gave the bridal shower gift to Morgana that choose meticulously and bought from the system Next is Luigi who also dance, if they could call it danced as he wriggles and jumped around the room like a snake and a kangaroo put together Everybody did their part and gave their bridal shower gifts to Morgana. When the time to open the gifts comes, everyone was laughing as they watched Morgana''s face change its colors from red to green every time she opens a box From lingerie to condoms, birth control pills, and a vibrator that was as big as Morgana''s arm and as dark as charcoal. They all laughed as they watched it pulsating and rotating like a real black c.o.c.k. Jewel even made a joke of licking it and putting it in Luigi''s anus and mouth as they are playing with it like kids who have just walked out of the house after being grounded for so long The night grows old and as everyone is tired, they all went to bed past midnight. In the Eagle squad home base, Arriane''s guess is right. Unlike the bridal shower which started early, Ethan''s bachelor party has just started. Although it is not Jarren as Arriane suspected, it was Smith who paid a woman that he found in the street right outside the club and have her hide in a big box and close it with a big ribbon on top, indicating that it is a gift for the groom When the woman saw the picture of the groom that Smith arranged her to be a gift for the bachelor party and instructed her to do a lap dance for Ethan, the woman got so excited as she saw that the man in the picture is very handsome. Chapter 565 - 191: The most awaited moment (22) When the woman saw the picture of the groom that Smith arranged her to be a gift for the bachelor party and instructed her to do a lap dance for Ethan, the woman got so excited as she saw that the man in the picture is very handsome. The music inside a private room was loud as all of Ethan''s colleagues are chatting and drinking with each other waiting for the big finale, suddenly, the music change into a very seductive rhythm, and lights went off in its place is a single dim light shining right at the top of a lone chair in the middle of a makeshift stage Ethan''s colleagues prepared that stage specifically for Ethan to sit on when the finale comes Ethan was surprised as well as confused when two of his men grab a hold of both his arms while Smith put a blindfold on his eyes and led him to the makeshift stage into the lone chair " Hey, hey, hey, what''s going on here? Ethan complained and struggle as he tries to get up and remove the blindfold from his eyes " Relax boss, tonight is your bachelor party and we contributed to this special gift for you," one of his men said to Ethan Ethan quit struggling and just waited, from outside members of the Eagle squad carried a big box with a red ribbon on top and put the big box in the middle of the private room Smith cut the red ribbon and signaled the woman inside to start her performance. As the seductive music was playing, the cover of the box opened and a very delicate silky smooth hands came out of it, swaying with the music All the people around who are watching catch their breath as they saw the hands as they couldn''t wait to see the owner of the silky smooth hands Very slowly as the woman swayed her gorgeous body to the music, she came out of the box revealing a beautiful face and body as she moves gracefully following the best of the music The man around the box exhaled and even swallowed their saliva seeing the gorgeous woman dancing to the rhythm and wearing nothing but a flimsy negligee and a skimpy red bikini covering nothing but the spot in the middle The woman walked out of the box slowly while swaying her body to the music, everyone held their breath as they feel their bodies getting hot and arouse. Their c.o.c.k we''re already hard even before the woman reached Ethan in the middle of the stage Seeing Ethan in the middle of the makeshift stage blindfolded, the woman got more excited as she dances to the music while touching the sensitive part of her body feeling her private part getting wet from the excitement as she dances and walked towards the stage while taking her bikini and flimsy negligee off her body Aaaaaaaah, Oooohhhhhhh, All the man exhaled again seeing the woman now completely n.a.k.e.d, some of them even m.o.a.ned as they started to rub the hardened part of their body while watching the woman walked to the stage towards Ethan Ethan who is sitting on a chair tried to listen as he didn''t know what''s happening around him, all he can hear is the sound of music and his colleagues m.o.a.ning as if they are doing something immoral As he tried to listen to the sounds around him, he felt that someone came up the stage and was now walking towards him He was shocked to feel a hand touching his body and trying to undress him when that person who came up on the stage reached him The hand is delicately small and smooth, and..... It was terribly hot as if the person who is touching him is burning with fever He slaps the hands away that was trying to remove his shirt as he asks angrily " Speak, who the f.u.c.k are you??? Ethan asked as he struggled and avoid the woman''s lips who is now trying to kiss him The woman did not answer as she sat on Ethan''s lap and her wet private parts rub on Ethan''s legs as she tried to kiss Ethan while trying to open the fly of his pants " F.u.c.k.i.e.d man!!! Get this girl off me!!! Ethan yelled as he tried to avoid the woman''s touch and trying to stop her from opening his pants. The woman who is currently high on drugs gets more excited as Ethan struggled, as she giggles and say; " Relax lover boy, let this body satisfy you as I''ll take you to paradise with me, I''m going to give you the night that you won''t forget" After saying that the woman continues trying to open Ethan''s pants as she can feel that Ethan''s c.o.c.k is quite big. When Smith who is now aroused from watching the woman''s every move saw that, he came to the stage holding a piece of cloth and tied it around the woman''s eyes, blindfolding the woman and started caressing the woman''s body as he removed Ethan''s blindfold to let Ethan decide if he wants to do it with the woman When the blindfold was removed from his eyes and Ethan saw the beautiful n.a.k.e.d woman sitting on his lap, he glared at Smith and looked at the woman with disdain, and signals Smith to carry the woman away from him The woman didn''t struggle as she let herself be carried away, as she was high on drugs. She took the drugs in preparation for tonight, knowing that the man that she is going to entertain with her body is very handsome and she doesn''t want to disappoint the man if she somehow feels embarrassed when performing with so many people watching Seeing that Smith carried the woman away, some of the men follow while Ethan and Jarren left the party to go back to their sleeping quarters As they walked, Jarren who is walking beside him can''t help himself as he sniggers and look at Ethan in a different light. He knows that Ethan is a womanizer before, and he only agrees to their colleague''s ideas partly because he wanted to test Ethan. As Arriane''s boyfriend, he doesn''t want to see his girlfriend''s twin sister get hurts because of his cousin Chapter 566 - 191: The most awaited moment (23) As they walked, Jarren who is walking beside him can''t help himself as he sniggers and look at Ethan in a different light. He knows that Ethan is a womanizer before, and he only agrees to their colleague''s ideas partly because he wanted to test Ethan. As Arriane''s boyfriend, he doesn''t want to see his girlfriend''s twin sister get hurts because of his cousin Meanwhile, Smith carries the woman to his car to take the woman back to the woman''s house, inside the private room all the members of the Eagle squad who are watching the show earlier dispersed and decided to go home as they are aroused by the seductive and sensual dance of the woman Apart from the fact that the woman is dancing n.a.k.e.d and obviously excited to get f.u.c.k by Ethan as they could see that her crotch is already wet from arousal, and the way that she dances as her body wriggled while rubbing her wet p.u.s.s.y in Ethan''s lap is really mind-blowing and c.o.c.k-hardening experience As they walked back to their card with a hard-on they keep thinking about Smith and the woman, what a lucky bastard, although the woman is just a low-class p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e, with her beauty and her gorgeous body Smith obviously hit a jackpot and will probably f.u.c.k the night away In Smith''s car, as he was starting the engine of his car and drove away from the parking lot of the Eagle squad home base, the woman who was very excited and aroused can''t wait any longer as she fumbled for Smith''s zipper and open it, without removing the blindfold as it added to her excitement she grabs Smith''s d.i.c.k and licked it as she slowly sucks it Smith held his breath and almost step on the break when his rigidly hard d.i.c.k enter the woman''s mouth as she casually licks it from time to time before she lets go of it and sat on Smith''s lap, to be exact she sat on Smith''s d.i.c.k and move her body slowly as Smith''s d.i.c.k penetrated her deeply " aaaaaaaaahhhhhh, shit! You''re so big!!! Aaaah damn it feels so good!!! The woman m.o.a.ned and talked dirty words in Smith''s ears thinking that the man she is f.u.c.k.i.n.g is Ethan "..... Oooooooooh, shit! Smith stiffened and couldn''t help but cursed as he feels the woman''s crotch enveloping his d.i.c.k and he couldn''t help but move the lower part of his body while driving It was a hell of a ride and a mind-blowing f.u.c.k for him as it is the first time that he did something like this in his entire life. The woman kept on moving her body in Smith''s lap while talking dirty words and screaming, as it is past midnight, no one is out in the street except for their car running like the driver is drunk As soon as they reached the woman''s house, Smit open the for of his truck get off carrying the woman without bothering to cover the woman''s n.a.k.e.d body, and pulling his d.i.c.k out as he walked towards the door of the woman''s house As he turned the knob, he found that the door is not locked as the woman in his arms forget to lock it due to her excitement Opening the door, he strode inside and kicked the door closed before he walked to the sofa and put the woman down, he then started to f.u.c.k.i.e.d her right there and then They f.u.c.k.i.e.d till early morn and the woman''s body dropped on the sofa feeling exhausted, a smile gracing her lips feeling contented and satiated as she falls asleep with a smile on her face as in her mind and in her dreams, It was Ethan''s face and body that she was seeing as she thought that it was Ethan who gave her the biggest f.u.c.k of her life. Smith pulled his pants and close the zipper, he then wiped the sticky stain in his pants with the towel that he found in the armchair of the sofa and then tossed it on the floor before leaving quickly after closing the door Back in the Eagle squad home base, Jarren followed his cousin back to their barracks wearing a smile on his face, when Ethan notice him, he scowled at his cousin and ask; " Why are you smiling? Is there anything funny about my face? Ethan questioned his cousin feeling irritated "....." Hahaha, nothing really, it''s just that..... I am thinking about what would Morgana say if she happens to see that stain in your pants, it will be better if she just saw it, but what if.... She decided to smell it? Knowing her I''m sure that she will not forgive you this easily, so if I were you, I would take off my pants and throw it in the garbage before I showered and washed my body thoroughly. You know how a woman is, they are very suspicious and they have a nose like the dogs as they could sniff even the slightest scent in your body. I''m afraid that the scent of that woman''s perspiration and perfume leaves a trace on your body, and should I remind you to throw that shirt away too? If Morgana found that lipstick stain on your collar, I am afraid that even her sister and uncle Marcus will hunt you down and hide Morgana from you" When Ethan heard what his cousin had to say, he started sniffing his body and his shirt, upon smelling the strong scent of the woman''s perfume on his body and shirt and seeing that there is indeed a lipstick mark on his shirt collar and a wet sticky stain from the woman''s crotch in his pants, he hurried to the shower and took his pants and his shirts off before he turned the shower on and started scrubbing and washing his body thoroughly until his skin turns red from all the scrubbing and shaping He asks his cousin for a trash bag and put all his clothes including his underwear in it before he walked out of the bathroom with nothing but a towel barely covering the lower part of his body. Chapter 567 - 191: The most awaited moment (24) Ethan went out of the bathroom with nothing but a towel barely covering his lower part of the body while his c.o.c.k stood erect as he walked around carrying the garbage bag He puts the trash bag in the trash bin outside the barracks as he even had the urge to burn it to dispose of the strong smell of that woman''s perfume completely, if not for the fact that he was afraid of being accused of a crime of arsonist. He went back inside the barracks and laid down on his bed and fall asleep while the towel wrap around his waist loosen up and falls on the floor exposing his buttocks and his big d.i.c.k to the eyes of anyone who would come inside the room Jarren shakes his head seeing his cousin sleeping like a baby without any clothes on his body. He pulled the blanket from under Ethan''s pillow and carefully cover his cousin''s body. He is afraid that someone may come and saw him and took pictures of his cousin''s n.a.k.e.d body When morning comes, Jarren and Ethan some up early as they plan to go back to the Etnomas house as they are going to meet Jarren''s parents at La Guardia airport before lunch On their way out, they encounter Smith who has just come back from the woman''s house, Jarren can''t help but laugh seeing Smith''s condition as he looks like he was drained of his strength from the night''s battle with the woman that he paid to let Ethan spend his night as a gift. In the end, it was Smith who had a bang with that woman as everyone who attends the stag party decided to go back to their house to spend all their strength to their wife/ girlfriend " Hahaha, Smith, it looks like you really had a long night with that woman from last night? Look at you, you look completely drained of your strength, I wonder just how many rounds and positions did you do with that woman? Anyway, you go and get some rest if you want to come to the island and attend my cousin''s wedding. That is if you want someone to replace your part as one of the groom''s best man We will go ahead now, as we still have to meet my parents at the airport later. Oh, before I forgot, I must remind you that you shouldn''t mention anything about the stag party last night to Morgana or to any member of the family, and also to our friends. If you don''t want to lose your job as everything that happens was all your ideas and you almost put my cousin here, in big trouble" "..." Ah, ahmmmmm sorry about that Sir Ethan, anyway I will be there with the few of our colleagues who are coming to the island with us to attend the wedding, tonight. We will just have to finish all the unfinished report and clean the private room" Smith answered avoiding to answer Jarren''s question about the woman as his face blushed from Jarren''s vulgar words and teasing, but he has to admit to himself, that woman is very wild and really knows how to satisfy a man''s needs. As a matter of fact, he lost counts of how many rounds and position they made until she collapsed from exhaustion He even lost count of how many times he had to pull his d.i.c.k out of her crotch every time he reaches the climax and release all his c.u.m on that woman''s mouth which she licked and swallowed excitedly It seems like that woman is not just high on drugs last night, it seems as if she took an aphrodisiac that it took so long for her to feel satisfied even though she had reached the climax and c.u.m a countless times He watched Ethan and Jarren gets into their car before he went inside to finish the report that has been long due, and cleans the private room that they used last night for Ethan''s stag party. The box with the red ribbon is still there, left lying in the middle of the room, while the flimsy lingerie and the skimpy bikini we''re left scattered on the floor of the makeshift stage Thinking about that flimsy lingerie and skimpy bikini, Smith can''t help but sigh, he was carried away by the woman''s touch, and he didn''t manage to control his body especially when she sat on his d.i.c.k and his d.i.c.k penetrate her, he totally lost control and didn''t think of the consequences that it will bring What if that woman has a s.e.x.u.a.lly transmitted disease? Not to mention the fact that she is a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e as he has nothing against using a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e that is if he is wearing protection. And what if that woman gets pregnant and accused him of being the father? Could he really accept the baby? He stayed single until now and didn''t have a girlfriend as he is afraid of responsibilities, especially having a child with some unknown woman. He only paid that woman to be the gift for Ethan''s stag party, he didn''t even bother to ask for her name, and then they have a wonderful mind-blowing f.u.c.k last night until he left but he still didn''t ask for her name as he is not interested As Smith thinks of these consequences, the unknown woman who had s.e.x with him was still sleeping soundly and dreaming of the things they did on her sofa. Yes, they f.u.c.k.i.e.d on her sofa till morning, and little did Smith think that that s.e.x.u.a.l escapade with that woman will result in having that woman pregnant with his baby boy. But the scarier part of it is that she thinks that it was Ethan''s baby. As Smith finished writing his report, he walked into their Superior''s private office and leave his report to their Superior''s secretary before walking towards the direction of the private room He picked up the flimsy lingerie and the skimpy bikini that is still wet and smell of the woman''s private part, together with the lingerie he put it inside his pocket and then picked up the big box with the red ribbon and took it back inside his own barracks. He sat in his bed and took the bag from the cabinet above as he has to prepare the things that he needs to bring with him to the island Chapter 568 - 191: The most awaited moment (25) Smith picked up the flimsy lingerie and the skimpy bikini that is still wet and smell of the woman''s private part, together with the lingerie he put it inside his pocket and then picked up the big box with the red ribbon and took it back inside his own barracks. He sat in his bed and took the bag from the cabinet above as he has to prepare the things that he needs to bring with him to the island ....... There four days before the wedding Morgana and her family along with the Etnomas left for the island, with Armando and Arriane flying the night hawk 1 and the night hawk 2 Morgana sat on the back comfortably with her parents and Ethan''s family The members of the gangsters and the members of the Eagle squad fly in the night hawk 2 with Arriane while the workers and the scientists who are also going to attend the wedding stayed behind and will be waiting for Armando and Arriane to come back and picked them up Marcus and Glenard''s friends, Brent and their other colleagues who are a retired Eagle squad like the three of them and currently working for the detective agency that Marcus, Glenard, and Brent founded will be joining them on the eve of the wedding as Armando will pick them up on that particular day, as planned " Ethan, I am really glad that finally, you and Morgana are going to settle down, so..... What is your plan after the wedding? Are you planning of having a baby right away? Or the two of you have other plans in mind? Jarren''s mother asks, she arrived with her husband Lexter, two days ago at La Guardia airport and Jarren along with Smith and Ethan, picked them up They wanted to fly with their son Jarren in the night hawk 2 as Glenda, was eager to chat with her future daughter in law, Arriane hoping that she could convince them to plan for their engagement and wedding after Morgana and Ethan''s wedding But Glenard insisted that they fly with them in the night hawk 1 as he said that most of the passengers on the night hawk 2 are men and they are members of the Eagle squad and the gangsters, so it is going to be a rowdy and noisy flight Upon reaching the island, Jarren''s mother exclaimed in amazement as she can''t believe that there is an island as beautiful as the one she is seeing right now. The place is like a hidden Paradise, even the members of the Eagle squad including Ethan and Jarren who hasn''t been to the island before as they are on a mission and we''re held captives by the terrorists at the time of Simone and Marcus''s wedding, sigh in their hearts at the beautiful scenery of the island " Wow! With a place like this, I don''t think I would still go and find another place to spend my honeymoon, forget about the trip to Europe, and Venice this place is more beautiful than those places that I have mentioned, not to mention the fresh water and the fresh air everything here is very pleasing to the eye" Ethan exclaimed as he looks around him, it is a pity that they already book a flight and a suite in one of the five-star hotels in Europe, and Venice, if he only knew how beautiful this place is, he would rather stay here and spend the honeymoon here. He will just give the money to Morgana that he had paid the hotel in advance for Morgana to squander as she likes "..." Oh, I didn''t know that you are going to like the place the first time you saw it, don''t worry we can always come here to spend our vacations" Morgana smiled at Ethan and assured him that they can always visit the place anytime "..... Oh, sweetheart, what''s not to like in this place? This place is like a hidden Paradise and I am sure that anyone who sets their eyes on this place will surely fall in love with it" Ethan voiced the words that everyone around them is thinking if it is not too much to ask, they would surely ask Morgana to let them visit the island from time to time "....." Ah, well if they really liked the place they are welcome to visit here anytime. By the way, the scientists who are working for the pharmaceutical company have their secret laboratory here as we are worried that people who are interested in our new formulas will put a spy in the pharmaceutical company or even in the laboratory there in Brooklyn, they may even try to steal the formulas, so we have the scientists who are also our partners to stay here and develop the medicine in the laboratory here, that way we can protect the formula and the scientists who develop it at the same time I will take you there to meet them later, as they are the ones who will receive you here if you decide to come and visit, also I am sure that you are going to love the place that they are staying Actually, the whole Island has a very picturesque scenery that you won''t find in other places, and the place where the scientists are staying is one of them I am going to take all of you on a tour on the island once everyone is properly settled, let''s go the way to the main house is right there" Morgana said as she led everyone to the house on the top of the hill Morgana and her parents took everyone on a tour on the island that day after they visit the scientists in the cabin and introduced everyone to the scientists The next day, Armando and Arriane are both busy flying the night hawk to pick up the guests who are going to attend the wedding in New York, after a long laborious days preparing for the wedding, finally, the most awaited moment has finally come Chapter 569 - 192: The Wedding The next day, Armando and Arriane are both busy flying the night hawk to pick up the guests who are going to attend the wedding in New York, after a long laborious days preparing for the wedding, finally, the most awaited moment has finally come Apart from Ethan''s answer when her sister in law ask him, and it is due to her, asking her sister in law to ask her son, there is nothing that she would ask for. She can still remember her son''s response to his aunt that day; " Auntie, after I propose to Morgana in Cyprus we have already talked about it, I mean about us having kids of our own. Although Morgana has two adopted children, Eric and Ni?a, we still want to have our own kids, but as we are both busy with our work I don''t know if we are going to have kids in the near future, maybe after three or five years? Anyway, we can''t really make a definite plan as we all know that children are gifts from heaven to us parents, if she gets pregnant right after the wedding then everything is just fine with us. But if she didn''t, then we will just bide our time, if after three years and she didn''t get pregnant, then we will have a time out with our work and consult a doctor for a tip. Meanwhile, we will just enjoy each others company" That was what Ethan says that day during the flight. Rosette can''t help herself but brood inside as she knows her son and her daughter in law very well. By the looks of it, it would be long before she held a little cutie in her arms When Morgana reaches the makeshift altar Simone and Marcus let go of her arms and kiss her on the cheeks before Marcus held her hand and led her in front of Ethan while Simone walked to the seats indicated for her and Marcus. Marcus held Morgana''s hand for a long time as if he didn''t want to let go and give her hand to Ethan who is waiting and starting to feel nervous as sweat trickled down his forehead Finally, Marcus gave Morgana''s hand to Ethan, and Ethan bowed to Marcus thanking him as he held Morgana''s hand in his palm The two of them turned to face the priest and the solemn rites started, after exchanging their vows and I do''s in front of the priest and everyone present, the priest announced them, husband and wives, before telling Ethan that he may now kiss the bride. The Eagle squad members who are present gave a loud " hoo-hah" the way soldiers express their happiness, breaking the solemnity of the wedding. Everyone laughed and walked over to the newlywed''s couple to congratulate them and took photos with the bride and groom After the wedding, they walked over to the long buffet of foods that they prepared at the other part of the beach just near the makeshift altar Morgana and Ethan thanks the officiating priest and led him to the buffet table. The priest will be flying back with them back to Brooklyn in the night hawk 1 with Armando flying it. The other guests will stay on the island for a few more days as they still want to your the Island and discover all the nooks and corners of the island, with Arriane acting as their tour guide. The scientist''s wives and children who haven''t seen their father for a long while are also staying and will be coming back to Brooklyn after a week of stays on the island When Morgana throws the garland hoping that her sister will catch it, to everyone''s surprise, and delight Daisy is the one who catches it accidentally. She was walking back to the buffet table to help herself with the dessert and cakes that Morgana bought from the system using experience points, the garland actually fell in her arms. Daisy reddened seeing the garland landed in her arms, she wanted to throw it back to Morgana but when she raised her head from the garland she saw that Morgana and Ethan is already walking towards her with a smile on their faces " Aunt Daisy, it looks like you are going to be the next bride as the garland decided to land on your arms, I wonder who is the lucky guy? Aunt Daisy, if you ever get married, don''t forget to invite me and I going to prepare a big gift for you" Morgana teased as she smiled sweetly at Daisy before giving Daisy a hug " Eh??? What are you talking about? I am already old for that, besides I don''t even have a boyfriend as I am spending most of my time with the children and your grandparents. I am already happy with my life as a single. And I am not planning on getting married today or in the near future" Daisy said to Morgana before she tried to put back the garland in Morgana''s arms, but when Morgana refuses to take it back, she just carries it with her back to the buffet table. Little did Daisy know that she will eat all the words that she said today, as after a year she will be walking down the same sand and the same beach exchanging vows with a man on the same altar where Simone and Marcus, Morgana and Ethan exchange their bows and I do''s in front of all the guests who attended her wedding. Ethan and Morgana left that night with the officiating priest. They flew back to Brooklyn in the night hawk with Armando flying the night hawk for her. From La Guardia airport, they are going to take a flight to Europe to spend the first week of their honeymoon there before going to Venice, Italy. As they are traveling, Ethan hugs Morgana closer as he can''t wait to spend the night with her as f they haven''t touch and kissed for a long time Chapter 570 - 193: Assassin at the honeymoon Ethan and Morgana left that night with the officiating priest. They flew back to Brooklyn in the night hawk with Armando flying the night hawk for her. From La Guardia airport, they are going to take a flight to Europe to spend the first week of their honeymoon there before going to Venice, Italy. As they are traveling, Ethan hugs Morgana closer as he can''t wait to spend the night with her as f they haven''t touch and kissed for a long time They reach the five-star hotel where Ethan book for a week to spend their honeymoon after the room attendant who helps carry their baggies, Ethan can hardly wait to take Morgana in his arms He locked the door and hugs, Morgana, kissing her as he slowly undresses her while guiding Morgana to the bedroom, before they reach the bedroom Morgana is already n.a.k.e.d and the clothes that she wears to travel are all left scattered on the floor After opening the door to the bedroom Ethan lifted Morgana and carried her like a princess and put her gently on the bed still kissing her ".... Hmmm, a m.o.a.n escape Morgana''s lips when Ethan''s lips left her lips and started raining down kisses on her body down to her private part where his lips and tongue stayed kissing and licking which made Morgana writhe and m.o.a.n in pleasure " aaaah, sweetheart, " Morgana m.o.a.ned as she lifted her buttocks feeling the pleasure that Ethan''s tongue is giving her Hearing Morgana''s m.o.a.n and seeing that her private part is already wet and her face is flushed from the heat and pleasure, Ethan hurriedly pulled the zipper of his pants and pulled down his pants and his underwear before climbing in the bed and continuing what he was doing to Morgana When Morgana saw that Ethan is already n.a.k.e.d just like her when she opens her eyes to see what Ethan is doing when he stopped licking and eating her, she caresses the body as soon as he climbed the bed and gently pushed him down and pressed his body on the bed. She then turned over and climbed on Ethan''s body before starting to kiss Ethan''s body before stopping in his flat chest and started suckling on his tiny tits " oooooohhhhh, " Ethan mumbled as a long ooooh sound escape from his lips as he grabbed on Morgana''s head After Morgana had enough of suckling Ethan''s tiny tits, her tongue gently work on its way down to Ethan''s navel until she reached her target, the spot in between Ethan''s legs his big and fully erect c.o.c.k Holding Ethan''s d.i.c.k with both her hands, she started licking the crown of his d.i.c.k as her hands gently massage its full length Ethan stiffened as he felt Morgana''s tongue in the crown of his d.i.c.k as Morgana continues licking it before she slowly swallowed the full length of it and started sucking on it like a hungry babe who just found her milk "... Aaaah, " Ethan m.o.a.ned in pleasure as this is the first time that Morgana did it to him, in the past, they are just contented with the simple s.e.x.u.a.l position that most couples do, but now since this is their wedding night, Ethan decided to make a small to pleasure Morgana, he didn''t expect that Morgana will do the same, and she is now gently sucking his d.i.c.k, although it is obvious that it was her first time doing it Even though Ethan has been married twice before Morgana, he didn''t have s.e.x with both Kate and Julie Ann for two different reasons, the first one is that he didn''t love Late and was only forced to marry her. And the second reason is that he only married Julie Ann for the sake of his promise to Julie Ann''s boyfriend who died in one of their mission Even though many people think that he is a womanizer, the truth is, he didn''t bed any of them. He only let those women around him to spite Kate and his parents. He has been a v.i.r.g.i.n until he met Morgana for the first time. He was happy that Morgana''s reaction to him is mutual as she falls in love with him when they first met, but Ethan didn''t expect that because of him, Kate who is angered by his sudden change and promptly suspected that his sudden change has something to do with a woman Because of that, Kate decided to take action and hired someone to kill Morgana, implicating Simone and Daisy as the three of them almost died from the assassin''s hands that day It''s been years until he found out that Morgana is still alive, but even though he exhausted all his means to find her, it was all in vain. It''s as if he is looking for a needle in a stack of haywire, and it is because Morgana is using a disguise to avoid him and the people who wanted to kill her If not for uncle Brent who met Morgana and recognizes the resemblance between her and Marcus, Marcus will still be thinking that his long lost girlfriend, now his wife, Simone, is already dead But even if they already had a clue that Marcus and Simone has a child before Simone went missing and that they are still alive. It didn''t change the fact that looking for them is like throwing a stone to hit the moon Even his cousin Jarren had an encounter with Morgana''s other daughter, Arriane but after that chance encounter, Arriane disappears as if she was just a passing ghost. It took too long before he found her again, and it is because of the virus that spreads and killed many lives, Morgana and her twin sister, Arriane is the one who came on a carrier plane, the night hawk, bearing the vaccines for the virus. But that was just a brief encounter as the two of them left and even managed to avoid the radar while delivering the vaccines to different hospitals for the patients who are infected by the killer virus. Now, they are married, Morgana''s first and Ethan''s third marriage, but this time the woman he married is the only woman he ever loves and wanted to spend the rest of his life with. Both of them are panting heavily as Morgana moves her body grinding her buttocks as she sat atop Ethan, " when Morgana feels that Ethan is already fully aroused, she let go of his d.i.c.k and let it penetrate her slowly as move her body up and down until Ethan''s big c.o.c.k penetrate her deeply" Now, they are panting heavily as they both reached the climax " aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh, " both of them m.o.a.ned loud and gasping for breath as Morgana fell on the bed exhausted, Ethan cradled her in his arms hugging her tightly and kissing her lips as he said; " thank you, sweetheart, you made me very happy," Ethan said as he looks straight into Morgana''s eyes " Me too, I''m very happy too. Thank you babe for having me in your life" Morgana said emotionally Ethan carried Morgana''s n.a.k.e.d body inside the bathroom and put him in his lap cradling her body as he grabbed a clean towel and clean Morgana''s body with it After they were both cleaned up and feeling fresh, Ethan carried her back to the bed and gently laid her before he climbed and lay down beside her. As the two of them are tired from traveling and having s.e.x, the two of them fall asleep as soon as their back touches the bed In the middle of the night, while they are both sleeping soundly, a shadow moves as it entered the room through the window It was a man with a strong built and height wearing a masked and a pair of black pants and a black sweater. He is also wearing a pair of black boots Obviously, he entered through the window by making a hole in it by using a laser beam. Morgana who is sleeping soundly was awakened by the sound of the notification from the system Ding...... Host, there is an intruder in your room, it was an assassin, wake up now before it is too late" the system said as it was trying to awake Morgana anxiously while the assassin''s every move Morgana opened her eyes a little and peek at the assassin who is now making a move while trying not to make a sound as it walked closer to the bed Morgana grab the blanket tightly trying not to let the assassin notice that she is already awake When the assassin took another step, Morgana gets off the bed and spun around wrapping the blanket around her n.a.k.e.d body leaving Ethan on the bed with his buttocks exposed to the eyes of the assassin The assassin was startled by her sudden move as he didn''t expect to see that Morgana is already awake and could move so fast that it was too late for him to avoid her attacked When he comes to his senses after being startled by Morgana''s sudden movement, he found that Morgana is already in front of him and had a swiss blade knife stuck on his chest It happens too fast that all he could do is blink and gaped at Morgana in shock as he stumbled backward a few steps before he falls on the floor of the room, dead. His eyes were still open while his blood is oozing out of the wounds on his chest " System, collect the body and the weapon that he brings with him, also, kindly, please clean the blood on the floor and repair the window as I don''t want Ethan to find out about it," Morgana said the system before she walked to the bathroom to wash her hands Chapter 571 - 193: Assassin at the Honeymoon (2) " System, collect the body and the weapon that he brings with him, also, kindly, please clean the blood on the floor and repair the window as I don''t want Ethan to find out about it," Morgana said to the system before she walked to the bathroom to wash her hands Morgana didn''t want Ethan to find out that while he sleeps there is an assassin at the honeymoon suite that they were in, obviously the assassin has been waiting for the right time to attack and kill them, what she didn''t know is if the assassin is already there even before they arrived at the suite If that was the case, then the assassin would have seen them while they are having s.e.x. But if the killer is already there, then why did he not attack them during that time? When they are most vulnerable as they are just within his scope and he can easily kill them without even bothering to get inside the room unless the assassin has other plans? Whatever the assassin''s plan is, Morgana, didn''t care anymore as the assassin is already dead, what she wanted to know is who ordered the assassin to assassinate them After washing her hands Morgana climb on the bed beside Ethan and ask the system as she lay down beside her husband " System did you find anything about the assassin? Or even a clue on who ordered the assassination against us? Morgana asks the system as she unwrapped the blanket on her body to cover herself and Ethan''s n.a.k.e.dness that has been exposed when she gets off the bed and wrap the blanket around her n.a.k.e.d body before she killed the assassin Ding... Host, the assassin has received the order from the higher-ups of the organization that your husband is currently investigating. The assassin is out to get your husband not you. He is here to kill your husband as the network that gave him information about your husband, finds out that Ethan book a suite in this hotel The assassin has been here in this hotel for a few days now planning his route that he is going to use to infiltrate your suite and to flee if his mission failed. He decided to infiltrate the room through the window by making a hole that would fit him by using a laser beam. What you are thinking about the assassin''s weird behavior is somehow correct. The assassin didn''t have to get inside just to kill the two of you With just the hole that he made, even ten long barrel guns with a silencer will fit in it, so getting inside is truly out of the question except if he has something in mind or other plans? Or maybe, the person who paid him asks him to find a doc.u.ment that was in your husband''s safekeeping. Aside from the information that I gathered from the assassin''s memory, there is nothing much of importance The assassin is not familiar with the person who paid him to take the mission, as they are only communicating through the phone and that someone is paying him by transferring the money through the assassins account using fake accounts Anyway, that is all I can tell you about the assassin if you want to know more about the person behind this assassination attempt you could only do it by relying on yourself for now After hearing from the system that the assassin is after Ethan''s life, Morgana looks at her husband worriedly, Ethan doesn''t have a system like her, and it wouldn''t be easy for Ethan to be always on guard as it may affect his job. Ever since Ethan''s identity was exposed, there has been an attempt in his life, thankfully she is always around when it happens Thinking about it, Morgana is having a second thought about keeping the matters about the assassin''s failed attempt to assassinate him. She wanted to tell Ethan about it so that he could raise his vigilance against the people around him, but she doesn''t want Ethan to worry too much as it may affect his health and his work After thinking about it carefully, she decided to give her father in law a call and let them know about this matter to hear their opinions. It is only them who could help her decide about as didn''t want to make a wrong decision that she will regret in the end Morgana went back to sleep as she made up her mind to call her father in law tomorrow The next day, when Morgana woke up, she was surprised to see that Ethan is already awake and the freshly cooked breakfast is already prepared on the coffee table near the window, she was glad that she asked the system to fix it, if not Ethan will surely discover it and will suspect that someone has infiltrated the room last night through the hole in the window She is not afraid that Ethan will find out that she already killed the assassin, what she is afraid is that Ethan will ask for the assassin''s body, how can she explain to Ethan about the disappearance of the body? The other thing that she is afraid of is that Ethan will be mad at her for not waking him and not telling him about it She can''t say that the assassin was startled when she suddenly stood up to go to the bathroom with the blanket wraps around her body leaving his buttocks and d.i.c.k exposed to the assassin''s eyes that made the assassin lose his grip and fell off the window Thankfully, she remembered to ask the system to fix it. Seeing Ethan standing with his back facing her making coffee on the coffee maker, she gets off the bed silently and walked on tiptoe to Ethan''s side and hugs him from behind unconsciously rubbing her b.r.e.a.s.t and tits on Ethan''s bareback Ethan removed her arms from his waist and turn around to face her before kissing her. He lifted her and carry her back to the bed and pulled down his underwear revealing his big d.i.c.k fully erected as he was aroused when her b.r.e.a.s.t and tits rub on his bareback Without saying a word, he started licking and eating her crotch again before he entered her deep cave that is already wet from his licking " Oh, sweetheart, that was great!!! Faster, please, ooooooooh damn!!! How I love the way you do it" Morgana m.o.a.ned mumbling on Ethan''s ears as Ethan keeps humping on her while the rhythm of his movement is getting intense and much faster " aaaaww, sweetheart..... I''m c.u.m.m.i.n.g" Ethan screamed loud as he beat on Morgana''s shoulder as he confused on top of Morgana as he releases his c.u.m inside her Morgana is writhing in pleasure as she explodes just as Ethan reached the climax Ethan collapsed beside her on the bed as beads of perspiration trickled down their bodies, he cradled her in his arms and kiss her again As they have rested for a while, Ethan gets off the bed and walked over to the coffee table and poured coffee on their mugs, he was standing by the coffee table with his back facing her and his buttocks were exposed for her eyes to feast on Morgana couldn''t help but giggle as watched him stir the coffee when Ethan hears her soft giggles, he look at her and smiled at her as he knew the reason why she was giggling at him Obviously, It was because of his bare buttocks and his d.i.c.k that was wiggling with every move he made Ethan brought the tray of breakfast in bed and put it down on a small table that was used when the guests wanted to have breakfast in bed. Together, they eat the breakfast that Ethan prepared for the two of them..... ....... While Ethan was having a shower, Morgana walked into the lobby that was connected to the living room with a glass sliding door and called her father in law, Glenard to tell him about the incident last night When Glenard heard about it, he was currently in the office with Marcus, Morgana''s father. They told her to tell Ethan about it as keeping it a secret from Ethan will only make things worse and will only put Ethan''s life in danger When Morgana heard her father and her father in law''s opinion, she tried hard to think on how to bring the subject to Ethan " Sweetheart, there is something that I need to tell you, and I hope that you won''t get mad at me for not telling you earlier" Morgana started while looking at Ethan''s reaction anxiously " mm, why should I be mad at you? Is it because you are thinking of leaving me last night and you just change your mind at the last minute? Ethan answered Morgana as he guesses about the reason why Morgana looks so anxious "......" Silly, it''s not that, I will never do such stupid thing like that, when I decided to accept your proposal it means that I am accepting you in my life and I will keep you in my life forever, and I will not leave you, no matter what" Chapter 572 - 194: Ethan is a Father Morgana told Ethan everything that happened that night except for the part where she ordered the system to collect the body and repair the window after killing the man What she told him is that she heard a sound of footsteps outside the bedroom, when she walked out to take a look, she saw that it was a man wearing a black suit holding a silencer gun in his hand She managed to subdue the man and the man admitted that he was an assassin and have an order to kill Ethan, she was about to call the hotel''s security, but she heard a sound coming from the bedroom As she was anxious thinking that the assassin has an accomplished and was trying to get inside the bedroom through the window, the assassin managed to break free from her grip and escape. Although the man is heavily injured, she didn''t bother to chase after him as she rushed inside the bedroom to check on him" That''s what Morgana told Ethan to let him know that someone with a higher position from the new assignment that they are currently investigating has ordered an assassin to kill him " Well, that''s it, I hope that you will not be mad at me because I didn''t tell you earlier and I didn''t wake you up last night. I know how tired you are and it is not often that you get to sleep as soundly as you sleep last night" Ethan shook his head, looking at Morgana. He didn''t know if he should laugh or cry for having a very capable wife that didn''t need him to protect him, instead, it''s the other way around. It was his wife who has been protecting him against the assassin all the time, but the only time that she needed him to protect her, he wasn''t around at the time and Morgana almost lose her life from that assassin that Kate paid to kill her " Sweetheart, I know that you love me and that you are always worried about my safety. When I decided to join the Eagle squad, I know that my life will always be in danger. That is why I trained hard to learn to protect myself, my family, and my country. I am a man and I should be the one protecting you but in the end, you are always the one saving me, just like a damsel in distress, though I am not a damsel and I am hardly any You should have waked me up, didn''t you promise me that whatever happens, we will face the enemies and the dangers together? However, every time that there is danger, you always try to keep it from me" "..." No, honey I didn''t try to keep it from you, I just can''t tell you about it because I am afraid that you will be mad When I heard the footsteps, I didn''t wake you up intentionally because I am not sure if I am just hearing things or maybe someone is passing by outside our suite I just decided to take a look to make sure but when I saw that a man is inside our suite, there is no time for me to wake you up, so I just close the door as I didn''t want to disturb your sleep. Anyway, there is no need for you to worry, I just don''t want you to be angry You know that a mere assassin is no match against me. But what worried me most is that guy who wanted you dead, do you have any clue as to who that person is? The assassin said that the man who ordered him to assassinate you is someone who is connected to the assignment that the Eagle squad is currently investigating I wanted to question him more but I was distracted by the sound coming from the bedroom, it turns out that it was just a pillow that falls on the floor" " Honey, I am not angry, I am worried. What if he is an expert assassin? What if something happens and I can''t even save you because I am sleeping? Ah, what am I saying? If something happens to you, then I would have been dead too? Do you understand what I was trying to tell you? We didn''t even have a kid, if something happens to us our parents will surely be devastated " Ethan said to Morgana feeling bothered as he knows how stubborn Morgana could get, besides, he didn''t want to quarrel with her as this is just the second day of their wedding He is just worried that Morgana is so used to working alone and didn''t want him to worry, but with what she is doing, it only worries him more Morgana smiled at what Ethan said, knowing that he is trying to make a joke to try and lighten up their mood, she opened her mouth to argue with him as she likes seeing the change in his facial expressions, but the sound from the system''s notification suddenly rang in her mind, making her close her mouth again Ding...... Host, you have a new notification from the system. By the way, you haven''t claimed the wedding gift from the system yet, would you like me to open it for you? Aside from the wedding gift that the system gave you for your wedding, you also still have many unopened gifts and rewards from all your previous missions. Would you like to check it now? Who knows, maybe there is something in it that would interest you" The system said to Morgana as the robotic voice of the system continue echoing in her brain making her feels like her head went numb from listening to it "... No, I don''t have time to do it yet, maybe after the honeymoon period, when I am back on the field doing mission, I will try to find some time to check all those gifts and rewards, as for now, I needed a little bit time alone with my husband, so I would have to bother you to please not disturb me unless it was really important" Morgana said to the system, with her head down so that Ethan won''t notice that her mind is currently occupied with the matters concerning the system''s notification and gifts. But to her dismay, Ethan misinterpret her reaction, thinking that she gets angry because of everything that he said to her, although he didn''t know if there is something wrong or bad with what he said, seeing Morgana looking down on the floor as if her father castigated her, Ethan immediately felt guilty in his heart He practically didn''t know what to say as he didn''t know if Morgana is angry or what, as she suddenly stopped talking to him He wanted to lift Morgana''s chin to know what she is thinking and apologize if he made her upset when Morgana raised her head all of a sudden to look at him smiling smugly " Got ya there!!! You think that I am upset, don''t ya? Haha, I am sorry honey I know my mistakes, and I know that you are only worried about me. Anyway, can you tell me something about the new assignment that the Eagle squad is investigating? Who knows, maybe my sister and the gangster team can help you gather information and finds out who is that person who is behind the assassination attempt on you. I am worried that if that person finds out that the person he hired to kill you, failed, he will find another assassin to assassinate you" Morgana said seriously after attempting to crack a joke, but instead of making Ethan laughed it only startled him and made him speeches for a while, just watching her while she continues blabbering Ethan gave her a few tips about the current assignment that the Eagle squad are investigating before telling her not to worry about it as he was going to make a call at the headquarters to inform them about the failed assassination last night After that, their honeymoon went smoothly. In a blink of an eye, the honeymoon period is over, and they have to go back to work separately As they already discussed it, Ethan and Morgana will be living in a house that Ethan bought before the wedding. Since Kate is already dead and no one is living in the house gifted to them by their parents on their wedding, Ethan decided to sell the house where he and Kate live together but in a separate rooms Months passed, the newlywed couple is both busy with their works, after hacking into the Eagle squad''s system Morgana finally found the identity of the person who ordered the assassin to assassinate her husband. It turns out that it was a man who has a high position in the Daredevil organization, a newly established organization that has been currently rampaging against the government declaring an all-out war as they openly killed police officers and kidnap high ranking officials in the government The said organization is creating havoc everywhere bombing public places like groceries and hospitals. They are not afraid of the government and even have the guts taunting the government to retaliate and try to save the people that they kidnapped Chapter 573 - 194: Ethan is a father (2) The said organization is creating havoc everywhere bombing public places like groceries and hospitals. They are not afraid of the government and even have the guts taunting the government to retaliate and try to save the people that they kidnapped Morgana tracked down all the traces of the said organization and eventually found the location of their main base where all the higher officials met with the founder for an annual meeting every quarter of the year Without Ethan''s knowledge, she went to attack the main base on her own and killed all the members who are there attending the meeting, unfortunately, the culprit who paid the assassin to kill her husband, escaped She chased the man until they reach a place where the man trying to hide and ambush Morgana with his men But the man is just too arrogant to think that he can easily kill Morgana with just a few of his men and him, as he didn''t know who Morgana is he didn''t put her in his eyes seeing that she is just a woman and alone. He sneered as they waited for Morgana to arrive at the exact position where they put a trap He was quite delighted and thankful, for Morgana didn''t just help him eliminate the founder and all the other higher rank officials in the organization she also followed them unwittingly serving herself in a platter for him and his men to devour and ravaged before they kill her He has been fantasizing of being the big boss of the organization and he has been thinking of a way to eliminate the founder of the organization and the other high ranked officials when Morgana suddenly came from out of nowhere and solve his problem for him Now, after they kill her, he is going to reestablish the organization and him.as the new leader Hahaha hahaha, thinking about it, he laughed in his heart as they patiently waited for Morgana to show up and steps on the trap Ding..... Host, be careful, that guy and his men have set up a trap a few steps right in front of you. They are planning to ambush you, once you step on the trap they are going to come out from where they are hiding and will try to capture you The sound of the notification from the system suddenly sounded in Morgana''s head as she walked near the trap " tsk, tsk, tsk, I didn''t know that Marley could be so crafty as to think of setting up a trap to ambush me" Morgana tsk'' ed as she continues walking forward not bothered by the trap Marley''s smile widened as he watched Morgana step on the trap, but who did Marley think Morgana is? She is a woman with a system backing her how could a mere trap obstruct her from killing him? " hahaha, she steps on it, that foolish girl steps on the trap. How could she be so stupid as to continue following here? Did she think that she is invisible? Hahaha.... Marley laughed in his heart as he watched Morgana step on the trap that they have set up in advance to capture her alive. As he wanted to thank Morgana for helping him solve his problem, he ordered his men to set up a trap to capture Morgana alive " Ah???? What happened??? Why does it doesn''t work? Damn it, just a simple trap, and they can''t do it properly? The smile on Marley'' face vanished as he scolded his men in his mind when he saw that nothing happens to Morgana, the trap failed to operate as they all looked at Morgana stand in the trap safe and sound " I know that you are there Marley, come out and accept your death. Don''t make me come to you as you will surely regret it once I get my hands on you and your men. You would surely wish that you are dead as I will make you experience the kind of torture that no one ever experienced in their entire lives" Morgana was standing still as she called out for Marley to come out as she threatened him " Hahaha, you have guts, I admire you for that. With just you, alone? You dare to follow us here, is it because you wanted to play with us? Marley walked out from where he is hiding and stand in the middle of the abandoned building where he and his men run and set up a trap to capture Morgana before they hide and waited. Unfortunately, the trap didn''t work as it failed to function during the critical moment, and that is the moment when Morgana steps on the trap. As he continued speaking he looks at his men hiding in a corner mouthed to them to wait for his signal " I intentionally ordered my men as I wanted to capture you alive and thank you for helping me to realize my dream Do you know that I really wanted all of them to die? I have been thinking of a way to kill them, but then you came from out of nowhere and help me solve the problem without dirtying my hands with their blood Now, as I wanted to thank and repay you for the " assistance" that you unwittingly offered, I will let you experience the game that I love to play the most Yes, we are going to play, since you already foolishly offered yourself to us in a platter, who am I to disappoint you? With that being said, Marley raised his hand and signals his men to attack Morgana, with how many they are Marley think that it would not be long before he could have his way with Morgana once his men captured her " Capture her alive!!! I want her alive as we are going to play with her later. With that silky and smooth skin, I am sure that I can do it with her a couple of times" Marley ordered as he stands with his arms folded in his chest imitating Morgana''s posture while watching his men run towards Morgana and surrounded her. Morgana scrunches up her nose at the stinky smell of the men as it seems like they haven''t taken a bath for ages. The smell of cigar, liquor, and body odor assailed her nose the moment they walked closer to surround her "..." Damn it, all of your men stinks just like you!!! Morgana said to Marley and his men as she pinches her nose with her finger " You bitch!!! You''re asking to die!!! One of the men yelled angrily upon hearing Morgana''s words of insults. Apparently, the man who spoke is the one with a body odor He then started to attack Morgana blindly in his anger as Morgana accidentally hit the soft spot in him, his girlfriend for two years break up with him saying that he has a body odor and his mouth smells like a dead rat When the other saw him, they all started to act and attack Morgana together, totally forgetting the trap that they''ve set up earlier By the time that they all reached the spot where Morgana is standing, she suddenly vanished from the spot leaving nothing but a bomb that exploded the moment that all of them reached the particular spot All of them were taken by surprise when Morgana suddenly disappear and they didn''t have time to retreat as the bomb exploded killing all of them Marley stared in shock at the scene in front of him with his mouth wide open as he couldn''t believe that all of his men died just like that. What shocks him more is that Morgana is nowhere to be found after she suddenly disappeared before the bomb exploded He hasn''t even gathered his senses yet when Morgana suddenly appears behind him " W.... What the f.u.c.k!!! How did you get there? Marley exclaimed as he looks at Morgana who is now standing a few steps from him wearing a wicked smile on her face "......." No, do.... Don''t come any closer, you are not human, you are a demon!!! Marley screamed as he trembled, fear was written all over his face " Ah???? Didn''t you say that you wanted to play with me? I am now here, you didn''t even need to tell your men to capture me Ooooopsss I almost forgot, your men are all dead now, there is no one to listen to you and obey your orders as they are stiff dead. ahhhh some of them didn''t even have a complete body as they are so near to the bomb when it explodes. Gee, I am sorry about that. I guess I also have to thank you if it were not for your signal that made them attack me, maybe they are still alive until now, unfortunately, they are foolish enough to follow your order" Morgana smirked as she insulted Marley who is shaking from fear as he looks at Morgana. Chapter 574 - 194: Ethan is a father (3) " Ah???? Didn''t you say that you wanted to play with me? I am nowhere, you didn''t even need to tell your men to capture me Ooooopsss I almost forgot, your men are all dead now, there is no one to listen to you and obey your orders as they are stiff dead. ahhhh some of them didn''t even have a complete body as they are so near to the bomb when it explodes. Gee, I am sorry about that. I guess I also have to thank you if it were not for your signal that made them attack me, maybe they are still alive until now, unfortunately, they are foolish enough to follow your order" Morgana smirked as she insulted Marley who is shaking from fear as he looks at Morgana Hahaha, where is your courage now? Didn''t you talk so arrogantly to me as you have your men surrounding me? You should have guessed that the moment that the trap that you have set earlier malfunctioned as I purposely step on it, it only means that there is something wrong, not with the trap that you set up, but the person that you are trying to trapped in it Do you know why I''ve wasted so much time tracking you down? And now, I finally got ya!!! I have been tracking the organization that you were in for a few months now, do you wanna know why? It''s because I wanted to kill you, it is you all along, and not those people in the organization that I killed earlier is my real target. "...." You wanted to kill me??? But why? I didn''t have a grudge with you, nor I ever met you before, are you sure that it was me that you wanted to kill? Maybe you have mistaken me for another person? Marley asks Morgana as he was surprised to know that Morgana is really after his life all along, he thought that Morgana aims to kill the big boss of the organization but it turns out that it was him, Marley, that Morgana wanted to kill ".... Why??? Yes, you are right, maybe we didn''t have bad blood with each other, and that we haven''t met before. But you wanted to have my husband''s life, do you think that I could easily forgive you for that? Remember the assassin that you paid to kill my husband during our honeymoon? Yes, I have killed that guy, and I found out about you from his memory You wanted to silence my husband because of the information that he strives hard to get to silence him, you have committed multiple crimes against the law and the organization that you were in as you wanted the big boss''s position. You are afraid that if my husband gave the information that he gathered to his superiors, your life will be over? Hahaha, how stupid of you, you just ordered someone to kill my husband without investigating thoroughly, if you did... Then you will know that he married me a woman who can easily kill you with my bare hands, and you will also find out that my husband is not the only person who is investigating you and the organization that you were in, he didn''t have the evidence that you want But it''s too late now because you already did it without finding out for yourself that my husband is not the one who has the evidence, you paid an assassin to kill my husband and attracted my attention. Now, you should face the consequences and bear my wrath!!! Morgana glared at the trembling man in front of her as she said those words through gritted teeth "... " It''s you, you are that man''s wife? So, that is why that assassin didn''t report back to me, it turns out that you already killed him. I have been waiting for any news from him as I haven''t heard anything about an assassin being arrested nor killed after infiltrating the room of the newly married couple who are staying in a five-star suite for their honeymoon If he is dead, where is his body? How did you dispose of his body? Marley answered as he finally understands the reason why Morgana wanted to kill him. Although he is very afraid of Morgana, he still asks her about the assassin''s cadaver as he was curious about how this woman in front of him manage to hide or dispose of the body without anyone noticing her even if her husband is her accomplished They may declare that they kill the assassin as self-defense and since the groom is a bonafide member with a high rank in the Eagle squad, the police will still investigate as to how the assassin manages to get inside the hotel, much more to infiltrate the private suite " Oh, you''re interested to know how I dispose of the body? Well, to tell you frankly, after I tortured and kill you, you will also experience the same fate as them. As I am going to make sure that there no way that an evil person like you could reincarnate" Morgana said as she disappeared from where she was standing and suddenly appeared beside Marley, with a butcher knife in her hand, scaring Marley out of his wits "...... Ahhhh, no get away from me, you are a demon!!! You''re a demon! Marley screamed in shock, as his knees buckled and he fell on the ground butt first Morgana smiled wickedly as she slashed at Marley using the butcher knife. The butcher knife connected, hitting his face cutting sorry sights in his face as a chunk of skin from his cheek fell off from his face "..... No!!!! Please stopped!!! I''ll do everything you want, I can give you all of my possession just don''t kill me, I don''t wanna die yet" Marley screamed from the pain as he brings his hand to his face and felt the huge laceration on his face, the blood from the fissures seeped through his fingers as he tried to ignore the pain and begs Morgana to spare his life "..." Hahaha, spare your life? If I wasn''t there in the room that night, do you think that the assassin would spare my husband''s life just because my husband is sleeping and couldn''t fight back? No, I don''t think so, that assassin will pay no heed even if my husband is awake and kneeled before him and begs to spare his life That assassin is only after the money that you will give him once he completed his task, and that is, to kill my husband. He will not even blink an eye not hesitate to kill a man who is sleeping and unable to defend himself Now, I will let you feel the burning anger that has been building up here, Morgana poke her chest with her finger as she stops talking she then lifted the butcher knife and make a slashed, cutting one of Marley''s ears Do you know what happened to the person who tried to have my husband assassinated before? They are all dead without a burial as their bodies and soul were burned into ashes so that they could never reincarnate again As Morgana was speaking, she keeps on waving her hand that was holding the butcher knife slashing at the pitiful man who slowly had every part of his body decapitated Even though Marley wanted to die as he longer had the strength to beg and screamed from the pain as Morgana make him suffer from her hands killing him slowly until the last shreds of his body and the last drop of his blood spilled on the floor Morgana vented her anger as she keeps on slashing at Marley when she finally stops venting her anger, Marley is already dead while every part of his body and every limb were chopped off into pieces. It was a brutal kind of murder a kind of torture in its true sense of it Morgana may have blood on her hands as she killed many people, but this is the first time that she had done such a brutal kind of killing. Even though all the people that she killed are bad, she still didn''t have the guts to torture them, if she has a mission, she finishes it by killing the target fast. After a while, Morgana stood up and walked away, without waiting for her order, the system collected all the weapons and exchanged it for points while the dead bodies that it collected are being cremated by it " Night hawk, let''s go it''s about time that we should head home," Morgana said, summoning the night hawk and letting it fly her back to Brooklyn She''s been away on a mission while trying to track down the organization that Marley is working with, and it''s been months since she and Ethan were together, as they are both busy with their jobs. Morgana smiled to herself as she decided to have a few months break from work and stay in the new house that Ethan bought for the two of them and their future children Chapter 575 - 194: Ethan is a father (4) Morgana smiled to herself as she decided to have a few months break from work and stay in the new house that Ethan bought for the two of them and their future children Back in Brooklyn Morgana''s family and her in-laws were all happy when they heard that was back after staying away for a few months after her wedding Both she and Ethan were busy that they didn''t have time to go back to Brooklyn and visit their family. Now that she is back, they are looking forward to Ethan coming home and spend time with them and maybe finally decided to have children of their own As for the couple Morgana and Ethan, even though they haven''t come home to visit their family for a few months, every end of the month while they are away on their mission, they made it a promise to meet at every end of the month to spend a few days with each other Before Morgana attacks the home base of the organization where Marley is one of its officials, she called Ethan and told him that she will be coming back home to Brooklyn in a few days and will wait for him in her parents home " Honey, I''m glad that you are back, I hope that you can stay for a while and wait for my son''s return before you leave for work" Rosette who are sitting on a settee beside her husband Glenard, facing Morgana and Simone, said anxiously as they all didn''t know that Ethan and Morgana met with each other at every end of the month. they all thought that Ethan and Morgana has been working away from each other right after the honeymoon They are worried that if this continues, the chance of holding a baby in their arms will still be far, and they are already excited to have a new baby in the family " Mom, I already called Ethan beforehand and told him that I am going back home and would be waiting for him here in my parent''s house, he already agreed, and he will be home right after he finished the mission that the Eagle squad are currently investigating I think he will be arriving here within three to four days, by that time, I am already finished cleaning and redesigning our new home" Morgana answered as she smiled at her mother in law as she already guessed Rosette''s thoughts and plans " Oh, good, that''s good then, well if that is the case, I am going to lend you two of our housemaids to help you with the cleaning, if you need something just tell them so that I can arrange someone to buy it? Glenard who has been silent the whole time said happily after hearing that his daughter in law will be staying home for the time being " Oh, thank you so much Dad, but there is no need for that, I can manage our new house is not that big anyway. If there is something I need I will just call Mom directly to let her know" Morgana politely refused her father in law''s offeror as she prefers to work alone as she wanted to buy some of the furniture and decorations from the system ".... Well, if that''s what you want...... just don''t forget to call if you needed something or if you need some help, we are not that busy at the office nowadays so we can always lend a hand when it comes to carrying heavy furniture, right Marcus? Glenard shrugs his shoulder upon hearing Morgana''s refusal and didn''t insist, instead, he told Morgana to give them a call if she needs help before turning his head to look at Marcus who has just arrived " ......" Ah???? Oh, yes, your father in law is right, we are not very busy at the office right now, but speaking of carrying heavy furniture, I don''t think that your father in law can still do that as he always complains about his waist aching. I guess it''s the sign of getting old" Marcus answered and exposed Glenard at the same time, making Glenard shot him a fierce look as if he wanted to choke him " Opppppsss, me and my big mouth, I''m sorry bro, I didn''t mean to expose you having a backache, as I was worried that you may end up breaking your bones if you insisted on lifting and carrying heavy furniture," Marcus said as he chuckles especially when he noticed the looks that Glenard is giving him Simone and Rosette can''t help but cover their mouth to repress their selves from laughing as they can see that Glenard''s face reddened like a red tomato " Oh, Dad.... You are so naughty, anyway I have brought a medicine here that could cure your back pains as I heard from Mom that you are complaining about your back" Morgana said to Marcus to diminish the embarrassment that her father in law suffers as she reveals that her father is also suffering the same ailments as her father in law. She then took a few bottles of pills from her backpack and give it to her father, asking Marcus to give Brent and their other colleagues at the detective agency office, before she gave two bottles to her father in law Hearing Morgana''s words, Glenard, Rosette and, Simone burst into laughter while Marcus is scratching his head looking at his wife feeling aggrieved The next day, driving the night hawk Morgana went to the house that Ethan bought for them to live in, as she parked the night hawk at the garage, she noticed a small and dirty looking astray cat sleeping at the doorstep of their new home, as she scrutinized it closely she found that the cat has a wound in its back and the wound is obviously caused by a bullet She looks around and her sights landed on the nearest house just two blocks away from their new house and saw a dazzling and gorgeous woman in her late twenties The woman was standing in front of the equally elegant house, wearing a tube blouse and a panty short that hides nothing except for her crotch between her legs, with her left hand on her h.i.p.s, the said woman is currently berating an old man The old man''s body shuddered and didn''t dare to look at the woman who was holding a gun in her right hand pointing it at his head " You damned stinky beggar! How dare you try to steal food from me? Don''t you know that I can easily kill you just like that damned cat of yours and nobody would even care about you, they may even thank me for ending your miserable life" The woman waved the gun at the old man as she berated the old man who turns out to be a beggar and the owner of the wounded cat on her doorstep "..... I, I, I''m sorry Ma''m b.... But I didn''t steal the food in your house, I, I found it inside this garbage can right here" the old man reasoned out to the woman and dare not to look at the woman''s face " You dare to talk back to me??? Don''t you know who I am? Are you not afraid that I can kill you right now just because of that? The woman said angrily, she was so angry that her saliva sprayed on the old man''s face "......" But Ma''m, I was just....... The old man didn''t get to finish his words as he saw that the woman is already pulling the trigger of the gun in her hand that was pointed in his head. The old man shivered uncontrollably as he stood there rooted at his spots awaiting for his the grim ripper to claim his life BANG The gun was fired and the loud sound echoed in the silent street as there are only a few houses in the place where Morgana and Ethan''s house is located The old man who had his eyes close waited for the bullet to penetrate the skull of his head when he heard the gun being fired and yet, there is none. The bullet that he expected to kill him didn''t hit his head instead the trajectory of the bullet shift When the old man opens his eyes, he saw an equally gorgeous woman, as a matter of fact, the woman is more beautiful than the woman who has just try to kill him The said gorgeous woman is currently holding the impertinent woman''s arm that was holding the gun, and pointed the gun upward to change the trajectory of the bullet " Who are you? Why are you meddling with my affairs here? The woman yelled angrily at Morgana as she tried to shake her arms free from Morgana''s grip Morgana: " meddling with your affairs? As I can see, you are about to kill that old man. You could go to prison for that you know? Even if the old man is just a beggar, he is still a human and he has the right to live" " Human? Does he look like a human to you? Look at him, he is so filthy it seems like he hasn''t taken a bath for ages. And look at the food he eats, he was eating the food that he steals from me, and you are saying that he is a human? " Oh, is being rich and clean just like you are the right way to describe a human? With your attitude, you are worse than animals. He is filthy. After all, he couldn''t take a bath because he didn''t have a home and a family to take care of him. And the food he ate is the food that he found in the garbage, and he didn''t steal it from.you as you already threw it. So it doesn''t belong to you anymore Chapter 576 - 194: Ethan is a father (5) Oh, is being rich and clean just like you are the right way to describe a human? With your attitude, you are worse than animals. He is filthy. After all, he couldn''t take a bath because he didn''t have a home and a family to take care of him. And the food he ate is the food that he found in the garbage, and he didn''t steal it from.you as you already threw it. So it doesn''t belong to you anymore " Morgana rebuked the woman angrily as she didn''t like the way the woman treated the old man just because the old man is poor and a beggar, she doesn''t regard the old man as a human being instead she is regarding the old man as an animal like the poor cat that she shoots for no reason at all " You!!! You bitch!!! Let go of my hand, I am going to teach you how to respect rich people like me!!! You are nothing to my eyes and that old man is like a c.o.c.kroach in that trash can whom I can easily kill and throw in the garbage like the trash that he is" The woman tried to get free from Morgana''s grip in anger after listening to Morgana''s insults, never in her life that she met someone who insulted her like this, and it''s because of a f.u.c.k.i.n.g old man who is nothing but a beggar. Just looking at Morgana''s beautiful face and body makes her blood boil from jealousy She must admit that the woman who is a thick skinned and loves to meddle in other people''s affairs is quite beautiful, and it far exceeds her, that is why she became angrier than she already is Morgana let go of the woman''s arm and gave a light push resulting in the woman losing her balance as she staggered backward and fell on the ground with her rear end "..." Ouch, F.u.c.k!!! You bitch how dare you to push me? The woman angrily stood up and brush the dirt on her behind while gently massaging it " Morgana cast a cold glance at her looking indifferent as she said! "... Oh, really? Do you have any evidence? If you don''t have any then you better stop making false accusations as I am going to add it to your criminal offenses " GASP" The woman gasped from hearing Morgana''s words, she was so angry that she didn''t know what to say as she watched Morgana help the old man up and guided him back to the house "... Bitch! Who told you to leave? Coming to her senses, the woman stomped her feet in anger and frustration as she can''t go and chase Morgana and the old man. All she could do is watched them walked away When Morgana open the gate to her new house, she glanced at the woman who is still seething in anger and still standing there watching the two of them leave " hmmmppppp, let''s see if you dare to come over and make a scene? I don''t care if you are some influential man''s mistress, but once you try to come over and find trouble, I will let you know who the person that you are dealing with by making you suffer all the things that those poor people suffered from your hands" Morgana thought to herself as she glared at the woman before pushing the gate open and get inside with the old man in tow The old beggar followed her closely, feeling relieved as he finally relaxes. He was so afraid of that vicious woman, she was so evil and feeling high and mighty as she didn''t like seeing poor people near her house, she even viciously killed the poor stray cat just because she said cleaning its fur by licking it in her front yard Morgana took the old man into the back of the house where a cute bungalow stood. The bungalow is for the stay in housemaids, but since she and Ethan are newly married and doesn''t have a housemaid yet, she decided to let the old beggar used it " .... Grandpa, you can stay in this bungalow, you don''t have to worry about food as I am going to have someone brought food for you everyday when I and my husband are away There is a bathroom inside, you must have a bath first, I will go and check if my husband has a spare of clothes for you to wear before I cook food for you" The old man mumbled as he thanked Morgana, he didn''t expect to meet someone as good as the beautiful woman who helped him earlier Now, he didn''t have to search for food inside the garbage can where there are many flies, c.o.c.kroaches, and even rats While the old man is taking a shower, she started cleaning and redecorating the house after buying a few sets of clothes from the system including underwear. The moment that it took the old man to take a shower and thoroughly scrub himself free of all the dirt that acc.u.mulated in his body, Morgana is already finish cleaning and redecorating the house with the system''s help, she even finishes ladling a bowl of noodles and made a toasted bread for the old man During the time that the old man is taking a shower while Morgana is cleaning the house, the woman inside the house a few blocks away from Morgana and Ethan''s house is busy planning on how to get even with Morgana After making sure that the old man is already settled and comfortable in the bungalow, Morgana went back to her parent''s house, she didn''t forget to leave food for the old man to eat whenever he Is hungry. Everyday, Morgana visit the new house, the old man help her clean even though she didn''t want him to, seeing that he is already old should be resting instead The old man even planted flowering plants by using the variety of plants in the garden by grafting it as he turned out to have a green thumb all the plants in the garden grow beautifully When Morgana saw that the old man has a green thumb, she bought a few varieties of plants that can be eaten or bear fruit and ask the old man who''s name is Ben, to plant it in his front yard Three days had passed without Morgana realizing it as she was very busy at the new house to make sure that everything is in its place and the design is perfect That night, Ethan arrived and upon learning from Morgana that she is taking a long break from work, he immediately called his cousin, Jarren, and ask him to help him file an indefinite leave for him When Jarren and their superior heard about Ethan filing an indefinite leave, he was hesitant as they still have many cases and they are lacking men to go on a mission to become a spy, but as he pondered over it, he decided to sign it as he thinks that an indefinite leave than having his resignation letter on his table A month has passed by so fast that they didn''t notice that it was already more than a month since Morgana return, Morgana was watering the plants when she suddenly feels dizzy, it''s as if the world and everything around her is spinning, if not for Grandpa Ben who noticed her and catches her before she fainted, she would have hit her head in the corner of the table where she was standing near and holding the hose that she was using to water the plants Ethan runs out of the house in a hurry when he heard Grandpa Ben calling him, when he saw that grandpa Ben is having a hard time carrying the unconscious Morgana in his arms, it seems like his feet suddenly grew wings as he hurried over and take Morgana from Grandpa Ben''s arms and carry her to the car In the hospital, Morgana sat beside a pregnant woman who is also waiting to be called by the doctor''s assistant, if Smith and Jarren were there, they will probably recognize the woman It was no one but the woman that Smith invited to the stag party for Ethan as Ethan''s gift, but then the woman ends up having s.e.x with him as Ethan walked out of his party after frantically trying to push the woman who is trying to assault his body that was only meant for Morgana to touch Luckily, Ethan who is so nervous when he saw Morgana unconscious and barely made it to the hospital as he is the one driving the car, went back to the car to call his parents and Simone letting Grandpa Ben watched over Morgana until she regains her consciousness. If Ethan is with Morgana at the time when she sat by the pregnant woman''s side, the woman will surely recognize him Chapter 577 - 194: Ethan is a father (6) Luckily, Ethan who is so nervous when he saw Morgana unconscious and barely made it to the hospital as he is the one driving the car, went back to the car to call his parents and Simone letting Grandpa Ben watched over Morgana until she regains her consciousness. If Ethan is with Morgana at the time when she sat by the pregnant woman''s side, the woman will surely recognize him By the time Ethan and his parents walked inside the hospital corridor to check on Morgana, the pregnant woman is already inside the oby-gyne''s clinic having her monthly check-up, it is her eight months of pregnancy and soon she will see her baby As she watched the screen where the doctor is showing her the baby''s gender and heartbeat, she smiled to herself seeing that her baby is a healthy boy. As she looked at the screen, she can''t help but remember the past and how she met the man who captured her heart and her baby''s father. " Baby, by the time I felt you inside my tummy, I made a promise to myself that whatever happens, I am going to find your daddy. Even if he can not marry me and give you his name as he is already married, I will make sure that he will recognize you as his son and support you as I don''t want you to live and suffer just like me. I didn''t know much about your daddy but I know that he came from a wealthy family and he is a soldier. When the time comes for you to meet your Daddy, I am sure that you will thank me as I made the right decision" The woman said to herself as she talks to her baby inside her tummy. The doctor helps her get off the hospital bed and gave her a tissue to wipe her stomach as she reminded her; " Shairel, this is the eight months of your pregnancy and also one of the critical months for the baby and expecting mother like you. Do not overworked and stressed yourself over insignificant matters as it may affect the baby and you might have early labor. Take care of yourself, the baby is healthy but look at yourself, you are so thin. It''s not easy to deliver a baby into this world and you need your strength to make it through until the baby is born If you love your baby and yourself, you should listen to my advice as I am not saying this as your doctor but I am saying this as I treated you like my own daughter. I have witnessed all the hardship that you experience since conceiving the baby, and I know how much you want to give your baby a better future but you must take care of yourself too" The doctor reminded Shairel as she looked at Shairel''s frail body. When Shairel finds out that she was pregnant, she stops working as an escort girl and tried to find a decent job as she didn''t want her baby to grow up and learn that she is working as an escort girl and sometimes hang outside a bar to pick up a customer. She also didn''t want her baby to know that she conceives him during the time when she went to a stag party as a gift for the groom When she went to the hospital for her first monthly check-ups the doctor who is an old maid asks for the father of her baby and that is how she became close to the doctor and the doctor treated her like her daughter That time, she told the good doctor everything, her past, and her past job as an escort girl. After hearing that she is an expecting single mother, the doctor felt pity for her and offer her a job in one of her drug store, Shairel gladly accepts the job as her current job didn''t offer a good salary. The doctor saw how hard she worked and how she saved most of her income for her baby''s future. With the money that she saves while working as an escort girl and the money that she saves while working at the drug store Shairel bought a second-hand car with the good doctor''s help. Using the car that she bought, Shairel open go for a drive passing by the place where she used to work hoping to find the father of her baby, the man who captured her heart, Ethan Ethan, who was also in the same hospital inside a clinic where the doctor is doing a thorough examination of Morgana is not aware that someone in this hospital where he is right now, a pregnant woman is looking for him and thinking that he was the father of her baby " Mister, your wife''s health is fine, maybe it was the heat, or maybe she is just tired as I can''t find any problem with her body and with all the tests that we made her took. As you can see, her color returns to normal, and her heartbeat and blood pressure is just fine" The doctor explained to the expectant faces of Rosette, Glenard, Simone, Marcus, and of course, the husband, Ethan. The doctor sighed, as he knew that the family of the patient is expecting to hear good news from him, unfortunately, it was a false alarm. " Ah??? It''s just the heat? She is not pregnant? Rosette and Simone said simultaneously disappointment and dismayed are clearly written all over their faces as they heard the doctor''s explanation " Oh, she is not pregnant yet, but don''t worry, as I can see, your daughter''s body is fine, there is no problem with her body and she will be able to conceive a baby, it''s just that maybe, they are too busy with their work. Besides, they are just a newlyweds couple, so... The doctor didn''t finish his words as he also didn''t know what to say, seeing that the couple are just newlyweds and that they both embark on a different work right after their honeymoon, he is guessing that the couple or maybe the patient is not yet ready to have a baby, and he doesn''t know how to explain it to them " Oh, well, if that is the case, then maybe we should just wait? The time will come that we will soon have a new additional member in the family. We can''t rush the kids, they are both busy with work and maybe they are not ready to have a baby yet? Glenard who is silent the whole time interjected voicing the thought in the doctor''s mind as he understands that Morgana, his daughter in law is not ready to have a baby yet " But dad, they are not kids anymore!!! they are married and should have a baby as we are not getting any younger we also want to experience how to hold a baby in our arms" Rosette argued feeling frustrated as she had been waiting for Ethan to have kids of his own Seeing the frustration and disappointment in his parents and his in-law''s faces, Ethan scratch his head as he said; " Mom, we have been spending less than a month together since we return from work, you can''t expect Morgana to get pregnant that past, and even though we are meeting each other every end of the month during that period that we are busy at work, I still need to use protection as it is not safe for my wife to get pregnant during the time Mom, I hope that you understand, you know that it is not that my wife is not ready yet, it is because it is not the time for her to get pregnant yet" Ethan explained feeling slightly embarrassed at the doctor and to his in-laws because of his mother''s sudden outbursts of emotion When Rosette heard her son''s words, she felt embarrassed as she indeed forgot the nature of her son and her daughter in law''s work. Her son and her daughter in law''s life is in constant danger whenever they are away on a mission and Morgana can''t get pregnant during this time as it may endanger her life and the baby''s life Sooner or later, Morgana and her son will go back to work, her daughter in law has helped solve many cases that her son Ethan is investigating and she also saves her son from the assassination, besides Morgana and her son Ethan told them that they are not yet ready to have a baby yet, maybe in two or three years that will be the time that she will have a baby That''s what she told them after the wedding as her daughter in law knew that she and Simone are expecting them to have a baby as soon as possible. " I am sorry," Rosette said to Morgana, Simone, and Marcus as she understands that they are also by the words that she said, like her Simone and Marcus are also eager to be called grandparents and to have a new baby in the house but unlike her, they understand the situation of Morgana and Ethan very well " Oh, Mom, you don''t have to apologize. We are family and I understand how you feel it''s just that like Ethan said just now it is not convenient for me to get pregnant. As I said before, I after two or three years, I am going to take time off from all the works and prepare myself to give you a grandchild, who knows I might have a twin baby just like Mom" Morgana waves her hand stopping her mother in law from apologizing as she promises them that when the time comes that she is ready to have children, she will stop from work and will work hard to get herself pregnant Chapter 578 - 194: Ethan is a father (7) Ethan brought Morgana home as their parents followed them in their car to make sure that Morgana will have some rest and will stop tiring from doing all the house cleaning On their way home, Marcus decided to let two of their servants stayed in Morgana and Ethan''s house to make sure that this thing will not happen again Meanwhile, Shairel walked out of the doctor''s clinic and headed back to the drug store that the good doctor owned and where she is currently working As she was driving her second-hand car, she frowned upon remembering what the doctor told her. Doctor Enriquez wanted her to file for the maternity leave as soon as she gets back to the drug store as the good doctor is worried that she would keep on working until the day she delivered her baby Although working at the store is not that hard, doctor Enriquez is still worried about Shairel''s condition, not because Shairel had to stand all day serving the customer at the drug store, but she is worried every time Shairel went to drive her car to work and back to her small apartment She even urges Shairel to move in with her, as she is living in her house alone but Shairel didn''t want to as she is hoping that one day the father of her baby will come to find her. Although Shairel knew that it is impossible, she didn''t lose hopes ********** Months had passed and soon it was Morgana and Ethan''s wedding anniversary and to celebrate it, Ethan decided to take Morgana back to the place where they first met. He took her back to the store that he bought for her, he took her back to Fisherman''s Wharf Morgana was surprised to see that the store is still operational and when she finds out that Ethan keep the store running with the hope that he will find her again, Morgana burst into tears as she realized how much Ethan loves her After visiting the store that Ethan bought from Mrs. Jones, she took Morgana back to the house that he bought for her and where they first share their intimate moments When Ethan stopped the car right outside the house, the memory of the day that Kate had come with the assassin came rushing back as it slowly flooded her mind Noticing the changes in her face, Ethan squeezed her hand, holding it tightly as if to remind her that he is with her, and everything is now in the past because Kate and the assassin are both dead When Morgana feel the warmth from Ethan''s hand, she blinks her eyes and shrugs her shoulder as she squeezed Ethan''s hand back and look at Ethan''s face with the love overflowing in her eyes Ethan holds Morgana''s hand in his as he guided her until they reach the front door, and when Ethan opens it, Morgana can''t help but remember the first day that they spend in this house together. Right after her work in Mrs. Jones new store, she went to the place where she was supposed to meet Ethan and after having dinner in a fancy restaurant Ethan took her for a walk, before taking her back to this house where she loses her everything to Ethan " Surprise!!! Morgana who is currently reminiscing and had her eyes closed was startled upon hearing the voices coming from inside the house, when she opens her eyes she saw her parents, her sister, Daisy, David, Marcus, her in-laws Martin, Brent, and all her friends from the gangster. Mrs. Jones is also there with her husband and they are both smiling warmly at her. " Oh, my!!! You''re all here? Morgana was really surprised as she didn''t expect that Ethan would put so much effort to make her happy on their first wedding anniversary. When she looks up at Ethan, she found that he is also looking at her with love shining in his eyes as he presents to her an exquisite box, inside is a set of jewelry made of pure gold with a shiny 3 carats pink diamond " Ethan, this is....... Morgana covered her mouth with the back of her hand, trying not to cry as she looks at the exquisite jewelry in front of her. If she can remember correctly, the jewelry set is the one she was eyeing at the jewelry store as it looked so much like the one that Ethan gifted her when they first met " Sweetheart, I know that you like this set of jewelry as it resembles the one that I gave you before, I know that you are thinking of that jewelry when you saw this set at the jewelry store" Ethan said as he wipes the tears that trickle down Morgana''s face with his thumb, he then turned to look at the others who are watching them as he said jokingly " Hey, we should get inside now, everyone here has been waiting for us and they are all hungry as it took us ages to arrive" "... oh, it''s good that you know, come on!!! I''m starving stop that drama and let us all go to the dining hall to eat" Arriane butted in as she turned to walk ahead of everyone heading to the dining hall where they prepared a buffet table full with delicious food that Arriane bought from the system store as a gift for Morgana and Ethan''s wedding anniversary "... Hmmmpp I would have believed you if I didn''t know you well. I am sure that before we arrived you already have a taste of all the delicacies on the table" Morgana commented as she and Ethan followed everyone to the dining hall ........ Three years have gone by so very fast, a pregnant woman is sitting on a bench made of logs while poking the head of the strange creature that was perched on top of the table made of logs as she was talking to it " hmmm, it''s been years since those kids found you and until now, we didn''t know what kind of a species you are. You didn''t have a name yet, do you want me to give you a name? " kruuuuu, as long as you name me after the name of your babies, it will be fine with me. I am not that choosy you know" Morgana said to the strange creature, to her surprise and amazement as she didn''t expect it, the strange creature talk as it answered her question. She nearly fell off the bench as she was really shocked to find out that the strange-looking creature in front of her can talk, and it was asking her to name it after the name of her babies. As if the strange creature knows that she was having a twin and she already chose a name for her babies When she regained her senses, Morgana scowled as she furrowed her brows and began to scrutinize the strange creature closely as if she was seeing it for the first time " did you talk just now? Is it real or am I only imagining things" Morgana said as she examines the strange creature. She was about to poke the storage creature''s head again when she heard the notification sound of the system " Ding..... Host, the strange creature really talk and it looks like it has a high IQ this creature is very intelligent and it seems like it is trying to conceal its origin as even I the system can''t find anything about this strange creature" "....." Oh, so this thing really talk? Tell me, since you already showed me your ability, are you an alien? Or are you one of those undiscovered species with a very impressive intelligence? Morgana asked the strange creature but it seems like the strange creature didn''t want to talk to her anymore as it turns its back on her ignoring her completely As it was her last day on the island and she is due to go back to Brooklyn with Ethan, she decided to bring the strange creature with her to study its daily behavior and see if she can dig up some information from it before she gave birth to her twins Morgana is due to give birth to her twins next month and before that, she decided to visit the system island with Ethan As promised, after two years Morgana took a vacation with Ethan on the island and spend a few days there without going out trying to make a baby, and it was a success!!! As when they get back to Brooklyn to help her sister, Arriane prepare for the wedding, she actually fainted during the wedding ceremony after her sister and Jarren exchange their I do''s as if she was Jarren''s girlfriend that he abandoned to marry Arriane When she woke up at the hospital, the doctor informed her that she is five weeks in the family way Everyone was happy especially Rosette and Simone for the special gift from heaven that they receive that day And today, she and Ethan we''re back on the system Island to pick up some newly invented medicine that already passed the test. They decided to come not just to pick up the medicine, they came to give the new formula that Morgana recently acquired from the system and to have a few days rest on the island. Who would have thought that today, before she leaves the island with Ethan, she will discover something really fascinating Chapter 579 - 194: Ethan is a father (8) Ethan and Morgana went back to Brooklyn with the strange creature and the newly formulated medicine from the system Island Morgana spends her days studying the strange creature and talking to it, while Ethan went back to work at the Eagle squad headquarters as he didn''t want to accept a new assignment until Morgana gave birth to their babies, he wanted to be there when their cute little twins arrived in this world Days pass by so quickly and Morgana''s due date arrived. She was taking a shower as she is getting ready to go to the hospital with Ethan for her check-up when suddenly, she felt an immeasurable pain in her stomach and her back as if the babies are ripping her body apart. " A aaahhhh, " Morgana screamed loud and sat on the tiled floor of the bathroom writhing in pain " Sweetheart, what happened? Ethan who is busy with the babies things knocked on the door of the bathroom when he heard Morgana''s scream but Morgana is in so much pain that she can''t get up to open the door Ethan dash to the nearest drawer where they put all the spare keys in the house and pick the key for the bathroom and scrambled back to the door of the bathroom to open it When he opened the bathroom, what greeted his sights is the sight of Morgana crouched on the floor of the bathroom with her eyes close and her face paled and blood is coming out from her private parts " Oh my God, sweetheart are you okay? Ethan was so shocked by seeing Morgana''s condition, he grabbed the towel and wrapped Morgana with it before he lifted her and take her to their bedroom He put her down on the bed and help her get dressed before he called his parents and his in-laws to tell them that he is taking Morgana to the hospital as she about to give birth to their twins. After calling his parents and his in-laws he checked all the things that they are going to bring with them to the hospital before he called uncle Ben to help him carry the bags while he carried Morgana to the car When they reach the hospital the hospital attendant help Ethan put Morgana into the wheelchair and pushed the wheelchair to the delivery room where doctor Enriquez is waiting. Ethan''s parents already called the good doctor in advance to inform her that Morgana is on her way to the hospital and about to give birth to her babies " aaaaahhh, it hurts, I can''t take it anymore" Morgana screamed as grabbed Ethan''s hand, holding it tightly, and bit her lips until it bled as she pushed hard When Simone, Marcus, Rosette, Glenard, and Brent arrived at the hospital, they found Ethan outside the delivery room walking back and forth with tears in his eyes as he heard the anguished and pain in Morgana''s voice " Son, why are you here? Why don''t you accompany your wife inside? Glenard asks as soon as he saw his son outside the delivery room " Glenard, give your son some slack, look at his face, it is so pale that it seems like he was about to faint. Do you want him to faint inside and distract the doctor inside? Brent who is following behind them argued with Glenard as he immediately saw that Ethan is so nervous and about to collapse " Ah, he''s a man can''t he bear with it, and accompany his wife? Glenard continue scolding his son, he was about to say more when his wife Rosette interrupted him " He''s a man, cut the crap, and what about you? You are so drunk that you even vomited on me before you collapsed on the floor, making all the doctors angry and walked out of the delivery room leaving me and the nurse to clean your vomit on my tummy while I am in labor" Rosette scolded her husband, Glenard and at the same time exposing his deepest secret that not even his son and his best friend knows about it " honey, why do you have to mention the past? Glenard complained looking embarrassed " hmmmmp, it was you who started it, lecturing your son of being a man, compared to you, your son is much better you. He is just here because he is nervous and it wouldn''t help if his wife saw him in this condition" Everyone including Simone who is also pale and worried couldn''t help but giggle listening to the couple''s antics, Rosette is about to continue reprimanding Glenard, when one of the nurses walked out of the delivery room carrying a healthy baby boy " Mr. Etnomas? It''s a bouncing cute baby boy, your wife is still inside as the second baby is not out yet, but don''t you worry, the baby will be out soon and you is okay, she is one hell of a strong woman" The nurse said showing them the baby before she bid them goodbye to take the baby to the nursery room Just as the nurse disappear from their sight as she entered the nursery room, another nurse came out of the delivery room carrying another baby " Mr. Etnomas it''s a very beautiful and healthy baby girl," the nurse said as she approached them and showed them the baby that was wrapped in a pink baby blanket Your wife is inside, you can come inside if you want to see her or you can just wait here until they are finished stitching her and cleaning her before they transferred her to the private ward" The nurse then added after showing them the baby before she turned to follow the other nurse into the nursery room " Oh, let''s go inside and check on my daughter first," Simone urged her husband Marcus, and they both went inside following Ethan in the delivery room as the others followed them " Sweetie, how are you feeling? Simone asks as they approach Morgana seeing that the doctor is already finished and about to go out of the delivery room Thank you doctor" she added as the good doctor passed by their side " Hi, Mom, hi Dad, hi everyone. I''m fine, it''s just that I feel like my body is still in pain especially the lower part of my body as I was having cramps while I was giving birth to the babies. Oh, have you seen them? They are so cute and they didn''t cry. I was afraid as I didn''t hear the baby crying after it came out, so I tried to take a look, but what I see is that the baby is fine and it keeps on wiggling as if it was so eager to see the world. Actually, both of them didn''t cry, the doctor said that both my babies are healthy and I don''t have to worry about them not crying" " Ah, sweetie, the doctor is right, baby''s crying after they come out from their mother''s w.o.m.b has nothing to do with their body''s condition. Just like you and your twin sister, you didn''t cry when you were born and both of you grow up healthy and very obedient Sometimes, other babies don''t cry because there is something wrong with them, and the doctor has to slap the baby''s buttocks, anyway I am glad that you are fine, we will be here watching you and the babies, as for you, you better get some sleep to regain your strength" Simone explained and then urged her daughter to sleep as she can see how pale she is and her eyes are about to close Morgana didn''t even get to answer her mother as she surrenders to the darkness that engulfed her as the drugs that the doctor injected into her started to take effect Seeing that she was already sleeping, the hospital attendant walked over and move her to the other bed to transfer her to the private ward Morgana was already past asleep inside the private ward when Ethan walked out of the private ward with Glenard and Brent leaving his mother and Simone with Morgana while Marcus is in the nursery room to take another look at the babies and at the same time, took some photos of the babies while the babies are asleep When Ethan, Glenard, Brent pass by the nursery room, they invited Marcus to go with them to buy food and have coffee at the nearby restaurant. The four of them walked out of the hospital together when Brent accidentally bumped into a woman The woman who looks like she was not herself, stumbled backward and fall on the floor on her butt from the impact, Brent hurriedly walked to her side and help her up as he apologized, but when the woman raised her head to look at them she was shocked at the man standing beside the man who bumps into her Her lips trembled as she looked at the familiar face, the man who occupies her heart and her dreams, the father of her son, Ethan. " It''s you," Shairel mumbled softly as she stared at Ethan before continue saying; " Please, help me save our son, you are the only one who can help him. I have been looking for you because of our son Nathan, he is sick and he needed your help" Shairel said to Ethan as her tears trickled down her face The four men in front of her were stunned after hearing her words, Ethan is a father to the son of this woman in front of them? It''s impossible, aside from his mother the only woman that Ethan love and have close contact with is Morgana Chapter 580 - 194: Ethan is a father (9) Please, help me save our son, you are the only one who can help him. I have been looking for you because of our son Nathan, he is sick and he needed your help" Shairel said to Ethan as her tears trickled down her face The four men in front of her were stunned after hearing her words, Ethan is a father to the son of this woman in front of them? It''s impossible, aside from his mother the only woman that Ethan love and have close contact with is Morgana " Young Lady, you must be mistaken, my son didn''t have any encounter with other women except for his wife and he loves his wife dearly so..... He can''t have a child with you as it is impossible" Glenard said to Shairel even before Ethan could open his mouth to deny the woman''s accusation " But it''s true, before his wedding I was paid to come to his stag party as a gift for the groom, I gladly accept the offer as I need the money at the time and I happen to take a fancy to him. That is why I have s.e.x with him that night and after that, I didn''t have any encounter with other men either, when I found out that I was pregnant I decided to keep the baby I have been looking for you ever since as I want you to know that we have a child, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to acknowledge my son, all I asked of you is to help my son. He is sick, and he needed a bone marrow transplant and a bone marrow donor. I already have a test and our bone marrow didn''t match, since you are his father there is a big possibility that your bone marrow will match with him Please you are my only hope now. Even if you don''t acknowledge him, I will not pressure you to accept him as your son, I just want you to help my son just this once and then we will go far away from you and your Shairel insisted that Ethan is her son''s father, she even mentioned about the night that she attended the stag party although she didn''t want to bring up the past anymore, it is the only way that she could convince and make Ethan believe that he was her son''s biological father Marcus, Glenard, and Brent were stunned upon hearing the story about the night of Ethan''s bachelor party, it turns out that this beautiful woman in front of them is an escort girl before and she gets pretty the night of the bachelor''s party. If this is true, then the woman''s child is indeed Ethan''s son Marcus felt a heavy weight in his chest as if something is gripping his heart tightly when he heard that the son of this woman in front of them had leukemia and needed a bone marrow transplant If the child is indeed his grandson, then he should urge his son, Ethan to help the child and take the child home, even if Marcus gets mad at him, somehow he knew that Marcus will understand as he was a father himself. The only problem now is Morgana, Glenard didn''t know how to tell his friend, Marcus, to convince Morgana not to divorce Ethan. Before Glenard could continue thinking of a way to convince Marcus, he heard his son''s voice as Ethan talk to the woman in front of them, denying that he was the father of her child " Miss, I am so sorry about your son, but I don''t think that I can help you with your problem........ " Ethan!!! What the hell are you talking about? Are you out of your mind? Why can''t you help her? He is your son!!! Even if you didn''t want to acknowledge him and give you his name, you still have the responsibility to help save him and take him back to our house" Before Ethan could finish his words as he wanted to explain, his father Glenard who has been silent the whole time, butted in as Glenard rebuked him, telling him that he should help the woman and the child and bring the child to their house " Ethan, your father is right, even though the child is born accidentally as you didn''t intend to get her pregnant, the child is innocent and he deserves to have someone to call a father. He needs your help, are you really going to turn your back on him? Marcus and your dad are both my friends and I treated their families like my own, I know that Marcus here will be mad at you as you cheated on his daughter, but what can he do? It already happens and the child is already there and needed you as his father. I am sure that Marcus will understand as he is a father too" As he said those words Brent glance at Marcus beside him trying to read his reaction Marcus who has been listening to the conversation the whole time didn''t say a word but it is already obvious that he is mad as his face darkened to such a degree that it looks like he wanted to kill his son in law right there and then The woman looks at Glenard and Brent, nodding her head hoping that the two elderly men will help her convince Ethan " uncle Brent, Dad, will you let me finish explaining first? The two of you are already jumping to a conclusion without hearing me out I didn''t say that I don''t want to help her, you are right, the child is innocent and needed help, I can help her with the expenses for the bone marrow transplant, but I can''t help her with the bone marrow donor as I am not the father of her baby That night, they certainly have a bachelor party for me, I don''t know about her being a gift for me, as I didn''t saw her face, they blindfolded me and all I know is that they took me into the makeshift stage and let me sit on a stool If I remember correctly, I was sitting there when I feel that someone is trying to kiss me and touch my body, so I stood up and remove the blindfold from my eyes, and walked out of the private room where the bachelor party is being held I am not the father of your baby, it was Smith the guy who paid you to come to the bachelor party as a gift. I love my wife, and even if I was drunk I am not going to do anything that would hurt her" Ethan declared explaining to the woman and the three men beside him that it was Smith and not him who is the father of her son " Unfortunately, you showed up too late, Smith is already married, if you only showed up with your son, I am sure that Smith will take responsibility for your son, but he is married now and he loves his wife so much I can help you contact him and tell him about your son, but I can''t promise that he will be willing to give his bone marrow to your son When the woman heard Ethan''s explanation, she trembled, and her body swayed as if she is going to faint, she was so heartbroken upon realizing that it was not Ethan, but Smith, who had s.e.x with her that night. She was drunk and high on drugs that night, and she didn''t bother to remove the blindfold from her eyes as it was more exciting that way, who would have known that the person that she is fantasizing about the man in front of her is not the man that is making love with her that night. Instead, it was Smith the guy who paid her and pick her up to take her to the private room as a gift to the man in front of her Shairel cried hard feeling heartbroken, she didn''t bother even if those people who are passing by are looking at her curiously wondering why she was crying as if her husband left her, and what grabs the attention of those people the most is she was crying her heart out in front of the four men who are standing in front of her looking at her with pity and sympathy in their eyes " my son is sick, and the person whom I thought is the father of my child is actually not the father and the real father didn''t even know that my son existed and he is now married Perhaps, this is my punishment for coveting a man who is about to get married. I didn''t regret getting pregnant even though you are not the father of my child as I love my son very much. What I regret is that I implicated my son and he is the one who is now suffering" Shairel said as she turns back and started to walk away from Ethan, Marcus, Brent, and Glenard " Dad, can you please follow her and do everything to help her and her son? Smith is one of Jarren''s subordinates and also a member of the Eagle Squad and this thing won''t happen if not for me and the bachelor party. Ethan said to his father as he took his phone out of his pocket and dialed Smith''s numbe Chapter 581 - 194: Ethan is a father (10) " Dad, can you please follow her and do everything to help her and her son? Smith is one of Jarren''s subordinates and also a member of the Eagle Squad and this thing won''t happen if not for me and the bachelor party. Ethan said to his father as he took his phone out of his pocket and dialed Smith''s number As Marcus and the others followed Shairel to find where her child is currently in as the hospital is big and they didn''t want to go and to the nurse''s station to ask, Marcus cannot help but doubt his son in law''s words What if the child is his son? What if his Ethan is only denying it as he is afraid that Morgana will divorce him once she learned that Ethan has a child and the baby was conceived before their wedding? As he walked, Marcus is thinking about how to get a sample of the child''s DNA, he wanted to make sure that the child is not Ethan''s son before he let Simone know. He wanted to let Simone be the one to tell their daughter, Morgana, about it " Marcus??? Hey bro!!! What''s got into you? Are you still with us? Brent who has been calling Marcus for the third time tap his shoulder and immediately brought him back to the current situation " Oh, I''m sorry, I was just thinking about my daughter and my newborn grandchildren, the twins look exactly like their mom and dad even though still a newborn you can easily tell from their features that they got their looks from their parents" Marcus said, lying through gritted teeth as he didn''t want to offend his best friend, Glenard after all, Glenard is Ethan''s father and he will surely believe everything that Ethan said As for him, he wanted to believe Ethan as he is his son in law, he wanted to give him the benefit of the doubt as a father of Ethan''s wife but even if that was the case, he will still try to find out if what Ethan said is true Morgana is his daughter, and if it''s true that Ethan cheated on her daughter because the other woman is also a beauty, it may happen again, especially now that Ethan knows that he has a son with that woman They followed the Shairel in silence until they saw her enter a private ward for children with cancer cases. They saw Shairel wipe her tears before she enters the private ward for children Glenard looks at Marcus and Brent before he stepped forward to follow Shairel when Brent and Marcus saw that, they followed Glenard in a hurry, and the three of them arrived outside the door of the private ward When the three of them looked inside, they saw Shairel sitting on the edge of the hospital bed gazing at the frail looking boy lying on the bed Glenard and Marcus hold their breath as the two of them look at the face of the child who resembles Ethan. The two of them were both speechless as their eyes never leave the face of the child " Hey, are the two of you going to enter, or are you just going to stand here and stared at the child like an idiot? Brent who also notice the resemblance between Ethan and the child lying on the bed said breaking the awkward silence Shairel who is holding her son''s hand look up when she heard Brent and saw the three of them standing by the doorway " Oh, of course, we want to, " Glenard said as he turned his gaze on Shairel and asks; " Is it okay if we come in? We want to talk to you about the child" Glenard said to Shairel asking for her permission as it would be impolite if they just barged in without asking Shairel first When Shairel heard Marcus asking for her permission to enter the ward, she simply nodded her head and turn her attention back to her son Seeing that Shairel nodded, the three of them enter the ward, Marcus followed Glenard and Brend inside and close the door behind him as he walked to the side of the hospital bed stiffly Marcus gazed at the face of the child who closely resembles Ethan, from the eyes, nose, lips, and even the shape of the ears and brows were so alike, the child looks like the younger version of Ethan. The child is no doubt Ethan''s son, there is no mistaking it As Brent looks at the face of the child while waiting for Glenard to start the conversation with Shairel, he felt his buddy, Marcus, trembling from suppressing his anger. He is aware that Marcus is now in rage as he confirmed to himself that the child is indeed Ethan''s son, it only means that Ethan cheated on Morgana even before they get married. " Ahm, ahem, Aaah, Glenard, I think that the two of you have something important to talk about, why don''t I and Marcus go and just wait for you at the nearby restaurant? I am quite hungry, I haven''t eaten anything since this morning" Brent makes up an excuse for him and Marcus to leave, as he didn''t want his friend Marcus to make a scene and disturb the sleeping child Glenard looks at Brent and felt guilty as he saw the suppressed anger in Marcus'' eyes, he nodded his head pretending not to notice it, but deep inside, he is worried for his son, Ethan as he knows Marcus very well, it is unlikely that Marcus will keep it to himself and he will surely tell Simone and Morgana about Ethan having a son with another woman. He is also sure that Ethan will receive a punch or two from Marcus, but for now, there is nothing he can do about it, as he needs to settle the problem with the child''s mother and the child itself as he can see that the child is really sick and needed an immediate operation to save his life " Bro, I know that you are mad, I am too, as Morgana is like a daughter to me, but you can''t make a scene here, this is a hospital if you want to vent your anger, just do it later but first, you need to calm down I am going to talk to Glenard later and ask him to get a sample of the child''s hair so that we can run a DNA test with it" Brent said trying to console his friend " Do we really have to do that? Just look at the child obviously that child is Ethan''s child!!! There is no doubt about it, Ethan cheated on my daughter the night of the bachelor party with that woman They are not even married and he dares to cheat on my daughter? How can you be so sure that it will not happen again? They have a child, and now that she found Ethan and let him know that he had a child with her, do you think that she will stop pestering Ethan just like that? And do you see the look on Glenard''s face? He looks as if he was about to grab the child and announced to the world that he was his grandson!!! I don''t blame Glenard and I understand him, but I am not just going to stand and watched them trampled on my daughter''s dignity" Marcus said angrily as he walked out of the hospital with his hands balled into a fist by his side. He is so angry that if he happens to see Ethan, he would surely give him a punch or two to vent his anger. He may even try to cripple him, to make him realize that making a fool out of his daughter is not her lost but his. It''s a good thing that, when they passed by the place where they left Ethan, Ethan is no longer there and is nowhere to be found, but it only makes Marcus''s suspicion grow and his anger boiled up to a point that he was ready to explode Seeing that Ethan is not in the spot where they left him, Brent shakes his head as he understands that it only makes Marcus mad and suspicious of him. By now, he is certain that Marcus is thinking that Ethan may have gone the other way and follow them to see the child. It is possible that the moment that they left the private ward, Ethan is already outside waiting for them to leave so that he could sneak in to see the woman and his child " Isn''t it ironic? Brent thought to himself, all of them waited for more than three years for Ethan and Morgana to have children of their own and when the time has finally come, their twins have just born into this world and at the same time, Ethan and Glenard finds out that Ethan has a child with another woman Marcus and Brent sigh one after another as both of them have the same thought at the moment, they are both thinking about the irony of the situation " Come on, there is a restaurant over there, we can order some food and coffee to eat before we go back to Morgana''s room I''m sure that Simone is already wondering why it takes us too long" Brent urge his friend Marcus pointing at the nearby restaurant just a few blocks away from them Chapter 582 - 194: Ethan is a father (11) Ethan has a child with another woman Marcus and Brent sigh one after another as both of them have the same thought at the moment, they are both thinking about the irony of the situation " Come on, there is a restaurant over there, we can order some food and coffee to eat before we go back to Morgana''s room I''m sure that Simone is already wondering why it takes us too long" Brent urge his friend Marcus pointing at the nearby restaurant just a few blocks away from them Marcus and Brent went to order some food at the restaurant before going back to the hospital and went straight to Morgana''s ward and found that Ethan and Glenard hasn''t returned yet Meanwhile, in the corner of the hospital lobby, Ethan was standing alone still trying to reach Smith''s number to no avail as Smith is away and currently on his honeymoon in God knows where with his wife, his cell phone was off and unreachable After trying to reach Smith in vain, Ethan decided to call his cousin, Jarren, unfortunately, Jarren and Arriane, Morgana''s twin sister are also on their honeymoon, and just like Smith, Jarren''s cell phone is unreachable and there is no other way to contact them unless he asks Morgana to call her sister, Arriane. The problem is, he certainly can''t do that as he didn''t want Morgana to know about the incident with Shairel earlier Even though he is certain that he is not the father of that woman''s child and it was Smith, he still cannot let Morgana knows about it because he is certain that Morgana is going to be mad at him once she learned about it, and will lose her trust in him as he kept the bachelor party a secret to Morgana He didn''t really want to keep it a secret from her, it''s just that what happened that night, is not the kind of thing that a man is going to tell his wife voluntarily " How can I tell her that, that woman practically grab my d.i.c.k as she tried to kiss my lips while rubbing her wet crotch on my d.i.c.k," Ethan thought to himself as he thinks of a way to reach Smith and his cousin Jarren That night, he is a little bit drunk but he is very much aware of what is happening around him, especially when that woman grabs his d.i.c.k, he is not a Saint, he admitted to himself that he gets hard when he felt the woman playing with his d.i.c.k and trying to kiss him while her wet crotch is rubbing on his legs with every move she makes, if not for the flitting images of Morgana that appear in his mind at the time, he is not sure what would have happened. Maybe he would have given in to the temptation and he would have had s.e.x with that woman Thankfully, it''s as if Morgana is trying to remind him not to do something that he will regret for the rest of his life, and as it is, he immediately pushed the woman away from him and walked out of the private room with his cousin After a few more attempts of mostly failed calls, Ethan decided to give up and look for his father, Brent, and Marcus He was walking down the hall of the hospital where he saw them went, to follow Shairel when he saw his father walking towards him " Dad, where have you been? Where are uncle Brent and my father in law? Ethan asks as he approached his father " You bastard!!! How could you do such a terrible thing like that? Glenard scolded his son in a low voice trying not to shout and punched his son''s face as they are in a public place " Dad? What do you mean? What have I done wrong? Why are you so angry with me? Ethan asks his father looking aggrieved as he didn''t know the reason why his father is so angry at him " You f.u.c.k.i.n.g dare to deny it? Huh, you have the guts!!! You are not just going to ruin our family, you are also going to ruin your family and I am sure that my friendship with my Marcus and his family will also be affected by what you did You dare to cheat on your wife a few days before the wedding? How are you going to explain it to her? She is still weak after giving birth to your kids, and what? Do you think that she will take this thing lightly once she finds out? Damn it, Ethan!!! You are so stupid to not use any protection and now you are trying to deny that you are not the father of that child Have you no conscience at all? The child is sick!!! He has cancer and instead of admitting your mistake, you are denying that he is your son!!! You are an idiot! Glenard cursed and scolded Ethan angrily as he can''t accept the fact that his friendship. with Marcus would surely be affected and there is a possibility that Morgana will divorce his son once Morgana learned that Ethan cheated on her After that, Glenard turned to leave, leaving Ethan behind who is still in shock as he couldn''t understand what his father is talking about " What denying??? What son??? Ethan asks himself feeling confused, he can''t understand why his father is so angry at him and talking about things that he couldn''t understand If his father is talking about that woman''s son, didn''t he already explained it to them? That child is not his son, why can''t his father believe him? And base on what his father''s words, it seems like his father in law is also mad at him and was still thinking that he is the father of that child It must be that woman, she must have told them something that made them believe her words, if not why would his father be so angry? Ethan walked back to Morgana''s private ward deep in thought, he was thinking about the words that his father said to him, and at the same time, he is worried that his father in law also believe that the child is his and may have told Morgana about it. If that happens and if Morgana chose to believe his father in law, then what his father said that his family will be ruined, made sense, as Morgana may divorce him and take their kids away from him When he reached the private ward, he found that his father, Brent, and his father in law are already inside and eating the food that his father in law and Brent bought outside " Oh, son.... Where have you been? Your father in law and Brent bought some food for breakfast, come and grab a seat you must eat first while your wife is still sleeping" Rosette said to her son as soon as she noticed him standing by the door. Ethan heaved a sigh of relief seeing that Morgana is still sleeping, he strode over to the nearest chair and pulled it near Morgana''s bed before he sat in it, not bothering to answer his mother not to get some food for himself " Huh, where have you been the whole time that we are out buying food at the restaurant? We''ve been looking for you when we passed by the place where we left you, but you are not there" Marcus scoffed and started questioning his son in law trying to probe if Ethan has followed them and went in as soon as they walked out of the door of the private ward for children with cancer cases " Ah, I saw him in standing on a corner of the hospital''s lobby when I was on my way here, Son, did you manage to reach Smith or your cousin? Glenard answered Marcus before Ethan could even open his mouth to answer making an alibi for him Although he didn''t really saw Ethan in the corner of the hospital lobby, instead he happens to meet him on his way back to Morgana''s private ward, he still made an alibi for his son as he understands that Marcus is trying to probe on his son in a discreet way But as he did so, he didn''t realize that it only makes Marcus suspicion grew intense as Marcus can clearly see that Glenard is trying to cover up for his son, creating an alibi for Ethan " Sweetheart, why are you so hard on your son in law? Why are you questioning him like that? It''s not like Ethan is going to meet with another woman in this hospital, your daughter has just given birth to their babies, do you think that Ethan is going to cheat on your daughter? Simone who is sitting beside her husband scolded her husband but as she did so, she unknowingly hit the nail on the head as the words that she said, is exactly the words that her husband and Brent are thinking. "....." Ethan " Hahaha, Simone, what are you talking about? It''s a good thing that Morgana is sleeping because if she hears your words she will perhaps start to question my son just like Marcus did" Rosette laughed as she heard Simone''s words and jokingly said that Morgana will surely start to question Ethan just like what Marcus did, but deep inside her she is confused and wondering why it seems like the temperature inside the room becomes a little hot than usual it''s as if someone is suppressing his boiling anger and it was about to reach the boiling point Chapter 583 - 195: They look so similar Rosette laughed as she heard Simone''s words and jokingly said that Morgana will surely start to question Ethan just like what Marcus did, but deep inside her she is confused and wondering why it seems like the temperature inside the room becomes a little hot than usual it''s as if someone is suppressing his boiling anger and it was about to reach the boiling point Glenard felt awkward and guilty as he knows that Marcus is mad and he can''t blame him because if it was him, he would also be mad and would have beaten Ethan As he looks at his wife and remembers the child inside the pediatric private ward Marcus feels like bursting into tears even though he is a man. He knows how much his wife wanted to have a grandchild and now that Ethan and Morgana have kids of their own this problem suddenly arises. And the worst part is that the woman who approached them to ask for help is really had a baby with Ethan, and the baby is very sick that he needed to have a bone marrow transplant as soon as possible " Hon, Morgana needs some rest, it wasn''t easy for her to give birth with two babies one after another, let''s just go and visit our grandchildren in the nursery room before we go, we will just come back later" Glenard stop his wife from talking as he is afraid that Marcus will no longer be able to hold his anger and exploded right there and then. He didn''t know if his wife could face the consequences of having their newly born grandchildren be separated from her if Morgana and Simone finds out the truth Marcus, Brent, can the two of you accompany us to the nursery room? I would like to take a group photo with the twins as a souvenir. Ethan go and get the bag in the car and wait for us there" Glenard then asks Marcus and Brent to accompany him and his wife while telling his son to fetch the bag in the car and wait for them there after urging his wife to go with him and visit their grandchildren Marcus gritted his teeth and balled his hands into a fist by his side as he understands that Glenard wanted to talk to him about Ethan''s child with another woman Ethan who was still confused about the way his father and Marcus acted in front of them can''t do anything but follow his father''s order although until now he is still in the dark about the reason why his father and his father in law are both acting strange. Marcus and Brent followed Glenard and Rosette in silence leaving Simone alone with Morgana and wondering why her husband and Glenard seems to have a problem all of a sudden, it looks like the two of them ages because of the thing that is bothering them but didn''t want to tell her the reason why Outside, in the hospital lobby, Glenard urges his wife to go ahead to the nursery room saying that they are going to follow her as they are just going to discuss a problem in the office, but Rosette who is starting to get suspicious cannot be fooled by Glenard''s words easily She pretended to leave but as soon as they turn around to go and look for a secluded corner where they could talk, Rosette followed them in secret and was surprised at the sight that greeted her eyes She saw Marcus Punched Glenard in the face, the punch that Glenard received from Marcus is not light as Marcus vent his anger with that one punch and pointed his finger at Glenard''s face as he talks to Glenard in a suppress volume trying not to alert the people inside the hospital " Hon!!! Rosette called out to her husband as she hurried to his side and glared at Marcus who is pointing his finger at Ethan while Brent is trying to calm him down Marcus, what is the meaning of these? Why did you hit my husband? You are his best friend, how can you do this to him? Rosette questioned Marcus angrily as she hugs her husband, Glenard who is surprised to see that she followed them Marcus: " My best friend? F.u.c.k!!! Why don''t you ask your husband and your son the reason why I am angry, what? Are they also going to hide it from you? You said that he is my best friend, yes we are the best of buddies, but that was before as your husband and your son betrayed our trust just to cover up the things that your son did in the past" " Marcus, I am not trying to cover up the things that my son did in the past, that is if it is true. But we are not certain yet, just like you I am thinking the same thing but don''t you think that it is too early to tell? I wanted to act accordingly as a good Samaritan would do as I know that if I didn''t help, it will be too late. But once the problem is solved I am going to investigate the child''s real identity. Right now, I all I can do is find a way to get a sample for a DNA test" Glenard said, and didn''t even bother to retaliate as he simply wiped the blood in the corner of his lips. He understands how Marcus feels as if it were him, he will also do the same " What? What DNA? And who''s kid it is that you are talking about? Rosette who is listening to the two''s argument asked as she is now more confused and certain that her husband is hiding something from her " Ah, honey, I am going to tell you about it later, it is not right to talk about it here, Marcus I''m begging you, don''t do or say anything until we are certain. Remember it is not only us who are going to be affected but there are our grandchildren. And that child, he is very sick can''t you give a little sympathy towards him? I promise you, I am going to investigate this matter as soon as the bone marrow transplant is done successfully Marcus didn''t answer he just turn around and left without saying a word leaving Rosette, Glenard, and Brent behind " Brent, kindly tell Marcus that I am taking Ethan home with us to avoid any further conflicts between them. You know very well that I am not that kind of a father if my son is wrong or did something that is really unforgivable I am not going to shield him nor cover up for him. He is already old and he knows what he is doing, so he should face the consequences" Glenard turned to Brent and ask him to tell Marcus that Ethan is going back to their house with them as he is afraid that Marcus may not be able to stop himself from hitting Ethan if Ethan stayed in the hospital with him. After that Glenard and Rosette left, while Brent went back to the private ward where Morgana is, and tell Marcus the things that Glenard ask him to tell Marcus Outside the hospital, Ethan who is standing beside his parent''s car looking bored straightened up when he saw his parents approaching him " Dad, where is the bag that you are talking about? There is nothing inside your car" Ethan asks his father as they approach him " Get inside the car, you''re coming home with us" Glenard ordered his son to get inside the car without bothering to answer his son''s question because the bag that he asks his son to get is just an alibi to make him go out and wait for them beside their car "..." What? Dad? Can you tell me what is going on? Why are you mad at me? And why is my father in law keep on asking me a silly question? I am confused can you please clarify it to me? " Ethan, just get inside the car and go home with us, we can''t talk about it here, and you can''t go back inside, I know that you are worried because Morgana just gave birth to your kids but If you really love your wife, you will do as I told you," Glenard said as he opened the door of the car for his wife, Rosette Inside the private pediatric ward for cancer patients, Shairel is currently talking to the good doctor, doctor Enriquez who has just finished delivering very cute and lovable twins, she is telling her that she already found the father of her son and her future father in law help her paid for the bone marrow transplant for his son, she even told the doctor that Glenard promises her that he is going to help her convince Ethan to undergo a test for bone marrow matching to see if his bone marrow is compatible with her son''s bone marrow Shairel is already aware that Ethan is not the father of her son because as she looks at Ethan closely while they are talking earlier in the hospital lobby, she noticed that Ethan''s body and built as well as his height are different with the body, built, and height of the person whom she had wild s.e.x that night But seeing that Ethan''s father, Glenard, and Ethan''s father in law as well as the guy who is with them are all convinced that her son is indeed Ethan''s son. It wouldn''t be long before Ethan''s wife divorce him, by then she and her son can have Ethan to themselves Chapter 584 - 195: They look so similar (2) Shairel is already aware that Ethan is not the father of her son because as she looks at Ethan closely while they are talking earlier in the hospital lobby, she noticed that Ethan''s body and built as well as his height are different with the body, built, and height of the person whom she had wild s.e.x that night But seeing that Ethan''s father, Glenard, and Ethan''s father in law as well as the guy who is with them are all convinced that her son is indeed Ethan''s son. It wouldn''t be long before Ethan''s wife divorce him, by then she and her son can have Ethan to themselves " Shairel, you said so yourself that even if that guy can''t help your son with the bone marrow transplant as they may not match, it only means base on your words that he is not your son''s father. If that is the case, then what you are trying to do is not right as you are going to ruin that man and his family''s life Are you not afraid of karma? What if your son is the one who suffers in the end? He is sick, and what you should do is pray that God helps him and cure his ailment. But what are you doing? Instead of thinking about your son''s welfare, you are trying to ruin other people''s lives. Your son got that man''s look because you are obsessed with him and always look at his picture that got from the man who paid you, even if they look so similar that alone can''t prove that he is that man''s son and sooner or later, they will find out about your scheme and they will hate you for that. Do you think that they are stupid? Once they ask you to have your son''s DNA test, they will then find out that he is not the father of your son. Shairel, there is no way that you can fool them forever, it is better to tell them that truth and let them help you contact the real father of your son" Doctor Enriquez who has been helping Shairel and a good doctor who treated her like her own daughter tried to talk her out of it, and not continue her scheme against Ethan''s family. " haist, aunt Mira, you don''t have to worry about me and my son, I know what I''m doing, besides as a doctor, you are aware that not every father and son have their bone marrow match, that is the reason why other people resorted on looking for a donor from other people. About the DNA test, I don''t think that they will still ask me to give them a strand of my son''s hair or anything that they can use to test for my son''s DNA just looking at my son and they are already convinced that he is their grandson" Shairel sigh as she explained to doctor Enriquez, as she insisted and was determined to continue her plan Meanwhile, Ethan didn''t want to go home with his parents but seeing how angry his father is, he can''t do anything but do as his father told him, although he is no longer a child and the way his father treated him is like he is still a child who made such a grave mistake that made his father mad He opened the door of the car and sat in the back seat before he took his phone to dial Uncle Ben''s number and ask him to drive his car back to their house telling uncle Ben that he is with his parents Uncle Ben who is waiting in the car was surprised upon learning that Ethan took off with his parents leaving Morgana who has just given birth to their twins " What''s the matter with Sir Ethan? His wife needed him beside her, as she just gave birth to twins, and even though her parents are there with her, his presence is still the most important" Uncle Ben mused to himself as he opened the door of the car and got out of it as he needed to ask Simone if they have something that they want him to bring with him to the hospital and let them know that Ethan ask him to drive the car back to their house " Oh, uncle Ben, what are you doing here? Do you need anything from my daughter? Simone ask uncle Ben when she saw him opening the door after knocking on it a few times " Oh, Madam Simone I am sorry to disturb you, I just want to ask if there is anything that you want me to bring later. Sir Ethan called me telling me that he went home with his parents and he wants me to drive his car back to their house" Uncle Ben said looking shy as he can''t bring himself to look at the beautiful Madam " Simone " in front of him " Oh, so that guy really left with his parents? Ah, it''s okay uncle Ben, I already asked Daisy to come over and stay here with my daughter later, as for my daughter I think that she already has all the things that she needed in the bag that you brought with you You can just go and drive his car back to the house, you need some rest too, get some sleep and make sure to eat, you are no longer young, you need more sleep to make up for last night. Don''t worry about my daughter she will be fine she is just tired" Marcus said before Simone could answer uncle Ben, he watched him closing the door as he sighs and shakes his head feeling regretful as he thinks ; "Ah, if I only knew that Ethan will cheat on my daughter, I will not give him my blessing to marry my daughter, even if it would mean that my friendship with his father will be affected" " Hon, what''s with that look? Do you have a problem at the office? Why does it seem like you and Glenard are having a misunderstanding? Simone asks her husband as she caught him shaking his head and looking so dejected " ahhhhh, hushed your daughter is sleeping, you might disturb her sleep with your loud voice" Marcus hushed his wife not answering her question as he turned to walk to the refrigerator to get himself a drink as he suddenly felt thirsty and his throat was parched after hearing his wife''s words Brent who was sitting on a chair near the refrigerator look up and tried to read his thoughts, he is worried that if Simone keeps on asking him about the problem, Marcus will not be able to control his emotions and blurted out the truth to Simone. Although he also believes that the child of that woman is Ethan''s son, he also believes that it is not right to judge Ethan without seeing the DNA test result of the child " Ah, Marcus, why don''t we go and have a walk? I think I have overeaten and I need to take a walk outside, what do you think? Brent said to Marcus as he watched his friend grab a bottle of water and downed it without stopping until he emptied the bottle " Ahem, Brent if you need to take a walk, why not go alone? Why do you have to ask my husband to go with you? Do you want him to wipe your ass for you " ptttt, Marcus who has just finish drinking suddenly spit the water on Brent''s face after hearing Simone''s words. He was so embarrassed at what happened and he quickly grabs the box of tissue and handed it to Brent to wipe his face feeling guilty " Ah, I think I that really need to take a walk Brent said after cleaning his face clean, he then turned to look at Marcus and said; " Are you coming with me? He said to Marcus before turning to walk towards the door. Marcus followed him out leaving Simone behind who is now starting to grow suspicious as she thinks of the conversation between her husband and Glenard earlier In the Etnomas ancestral home, Ethan was sitting in a settee beside his mom, watching his father walking back and forth in front of them as if he wanted to say something but don''t know where to start " Honey!!! I am the one who is getting tired of what you are doing, you''ve been walking back and forth in front of us if you want to say something just spill it out!!! Rosette who is feeling dizzy from watching her husband complained and asks him to start talking " Ah, honey, it''s like this.... Aaaaahhh, when we went out with Marcus and Brent to buy food, your son bump into a woman, and when the woman recognize your son She...... She asked your son to help her child who is also in that hospital and very sick. The child has leukemia and he needed to undergo a bone marrow transplant Your son denied, saying that he is not the father of the child, instead, it was Smith who gets her pregnant" " Oh??? Is that true? If your son said that, how come Marcus looks like he wanted to beat our son? And how come you, Marcus, and Brent are all acting weird after you came back? Simone questioned " Honey, if Marcus really beat your son and even break his bones, your son deserves it" Marcus replied and sighed as he turned to glare at his son Chapter 585 - 195: They look so similar (3) Rosette wasn''t convinced by her husband''s explanation as she continued to probe further. Glenard who is angry at his son and at the same time is worried that if Morgana and Simone find out about the child, they will certainly not just sit by and do nothing. With his wife''s continued questioning all, he could do is glared at his son as he answered " Honey, if Marcus really beat your son and even break his bones, your son deserves it" Marcus replied and sighed as he turned to glare at his son" " Dad??? What are you talking about? Of all people, you are the one who should understand me, I haven''t lied to you when I said that that child is not my son, if I am going to help that woman it''s because that child is Smith''s son" Ethan questioned his father''s words as he was certain that he is not that child''s father but his father''s next words stunned him into silence " Oh??? Son, I know you and understand you, I know that you wouldn''t lie about something but how can you explain that child''s close resemblance with you? You and that child look so similar its as if that boy is the younger version of you. If you don''t believe me, you can see it for yourself as you need to undergo a bone marrow matching test to see if your bone marrow matches with the child For now, you better do as I told you as we can''t do anything about that child''s real identity. We need to help the boy first before you can have him undergo a DNA test to see if he is your son or not. Forget about explaining yourself for now as no one is going to believe you since that child have your face, just wait until the child is strong enough or until we found someone that matches his bone marrow, that is if he didn''t match yours, and you can ask that woman to provide a sample that we could use to test his DNA" When Ethan heard his father''s words, he was stunned into silence and couldn''t gather his senses back until he heard his mother''s voice " What? That child resembles our son? If he is not our grandson, then how can he have our son''s face? Not even your nephew could have a close resemblance to our son and they have the same blood running through their veins and yet that child looks exactly like our son, Ethan? Oh, I must see that child, how could you be so heartless as to have me go home before telling me all this? You didn''t even give me a chance to see the child!!! Rosette pouted looking aggrieved as she felt like her husband had cheated on her by not telling her about the child before they went back to their house " Honey, you yourself are very much aware that things are not so simple, Marcus and Brent saw that boy and that was the reason why Marcus is so angry that he wanted to beat our son Do you really think that Marcus will just stay inside Morgana''s private ward without checking that woman''s child''s ward to see if your son is there? If we went straight to the children''s ward to see the child and they found out about it, do you think that Marcus will just watch us in silence? Honey my friendship with Marcus and Simone is already affected because of this, please don''t make things more complicated until we find out that child''s identity. If he happens to be our grandson then we will do everything to support him and his mother" Glenard said sighing Rosette went silent for a while contemplating the words that her husband said as she knew that her husband has a point, she herself didn''t want their friendship with Marcus and his family end just like that After a while, she sighs and glared at her son saying; " Son, you know very well how I want to have grandchildren but not this way, I love and respect your wife and I don''t want to hurt her feelings if I found out that you really cheated on her and that child is your son, I don''t know if I can forgive you easily even if you are my son I can accept that child, but not his mother, a woman like her didn''t deserve to be a part of our family. I am not looking down on her as I am not such an arrogant person but knowing how she wanted to ruin our family, your family it is simply unforgivable" After saying those words to her son, Rosette turned to leave and walked straight to their bedroom feeling suddenly tired and weak. Glenard look at his son again who has been silent since the time he mentioned that the child closely resembles him, shaking his head, he turned to leave and followed his wife in their bedroom as he knows that his wife is also hurt That night, Morgana awakened looking for Ethan, when she found out that her husband went home with his parents she furrowed her brows as she questioned her mother as she is sure that Ethan is not going to leave her side to go home with his parents unless something important comes up or a problem occurs while she was unconscious " Ah, Ethan just received a call from the home base of the Eagle squad, I.... I think that there is a little problem there and since most of the Eagle squad members are away on a mission and his cousin, Jarren is on vacation the person who Is in charge in the Eagle squad home base called your husband to deal with the problem" Brent who is sitting on a couch reading a newspaper answered even before Simone could open her mouth to speak " Ah, right, that''s it, your husband has to go home with his parents after receiving the call from the Eagle squad home base" Simone who is already suspecting that something was amiss readily agree to what Brent had said as she decided to go with what Marcus, her husband, and Brent had in mind until she finds out the reason why they are acting weird all of a sudden " Oh, I see... Mom, where is Dad? How come he is not here? Morgana then asks after noticing that her father is not in the room with her mother " ah!!! He went out to check on the twins in the nursery, the nurse said that they are going to take the babies here in a bit so that you can b.r.e.a.s.tfeed them. Daisy will be here tonight to stay with us while your Dad is going home to check on the kids and your grandparents" Simone answered her daughter telling Morgana that Marcus went to the nursery to see the twin as she also didn''t know where her husband went this time. Ever since they came back from buying food outside her husband and Brent are both acting weird and even Glenard is acting weird which makes her confused. It''s like the three of them are hiding something from her Brent who pretended reading that he is still reading the newspaper sighs as he knows that the problem concerning Ethan and that child is getting more complicated as he knows very well that Marcus is out there to see if his son in law didn''t come back to see the mother and child in the other ward The next morning, Glenard, Rosette, and Ethan went to the hospital early to see the child and have Ethan undergo a bone marrow test to see if his bone marrow match the boy who is just about four years old, and yet very sick and weak When Rosette and Ethan saw the child who looks so similar to Ethan, both of them hold their breath as they can''t believe what they are seeing especially Ethan who is very much sure that the child is not his. He was taken aback as he looks at the child who has a face that resembles him. The child looks like his younger version " This....... Mom, this is impossible, this child is not my son how could he have a face that was so similar to mine? Ethan said as he can''t comprehend how it happened Rosette: " Son, whether this child is your son or not remains to be ascertained, right now you need to listen to your father as I can see this child needs an immediate bone marrow transplant lest he didn''t survive as his body is already very weak Rosette said as she went to sit beside her husband afraid to disturb the child''s sleep. She didn''t even bother to look at the woman, the child''s mother who is standing by the foot of the bed Ethan balled his hands into the first, just like his mother he didn''t even bother to glance at the woman who stands by the foot of the bed and leave the room to have a bone marrow test. His mother is right if they didn''t help the child he wouldn''t survive as his body is already weak and can not wait until he managed to contact Smith, the child''s biological fathe Chapter 586 - 195: They look so similar (4) Ethan balled his hands into the first, just like his mother he didn''t even bother to glance at the woman who stands by the foot of the bed and leave the room to have a bone marrow test. His mother is right if they didn''t help the child he wouldn''t survive as his body is already weak and can not wait until he managed to contact Smith, the child''s biological father Inside the pediatric Ward Rosette fixed her eyes on the child who is lying motionless on the bed. Her eyes never leave the child since the time they entered the room as she thought to herself; They are alike, my son, and this child... They look so similar if Morgana would see this child she will surely think that this child is Ethan''s child with another woman. If that happens their marriage will be in trouble as I know that Morgana will not be able to forgive my son easily " ah, what are we going to do? Morgana and Simone must not see this child no matter what happens, I think that it would be better to move the child to another hospital after the operation" Simone thinks as her eyes were fixed on the child At the same time, Ethan who just walked out of the pediatric room and was walking towards the laboratory in deep thought didn''t notice the pair of eyes who are starting at him in deep shock. It was Simone who went out of Morgana''s ward to look for Marcus she didn''t expect that she would see Ethan instead of her husband walking out of the pediatric ward for children with cancer " Gasp, what is Ethan doing here in the hospital early in the morning? And why didn''t he bothered to see my daughter first? Who is the child in that ward that he visited? It seems like that child is more important to him than my daughter and his twin as he preferred to see that child while his wife and his newborn babies are also in the same hospital? Simone mused to herself as she walked towards the pediatric room to see who is the patient inside and why is that patient seems more important to Ethan than his own family When Simone reach the door of the pediatric ward, she was surprised to see that Rosette was inside, but what really caught her attention is the child who looks so sick, lying on the bed with his face facing the door " Oh my God!!! I... Is that Ethan''s son? Simone exclaimed as she can''t help stuttering while her body is shaking in anger. Without her noticing it, her tears are already flowing down her face as she clenched her first and tried not to shout Rosette who had her eyes fixed on the child was surprised upon hearing Simone''s voice, before she could utter a single word to answer Simone and explain she saw Simone already making her way to the bed where the child is lying and in deep sleep " Simone, I.... Let me explain...." Rosette said but before she could finish she saw Marcus came inside the room and hug Simone tightly trying to take her away from the child''s bed Share who has been standing beside the hospital bed and didn''t say anything smirked as she watched the scene unfold before her very eyes " Good, I am glad that his mother in law found out about it earlier than expected, sooner or later that bitch will also learn about my son and will soon leave Ethan. Ethan belongs to me and my son, even if they are married and met each other first, it was I who really loves him because I am willing to give him a child. Unfortunately, my son is not his, but who knows how it happens that heaven is in favor of me as HE grants my wishes to have my son look exactly like him. Ah, I really should thank that bastard father of my son for giving me the picture of that gorgeous guy Now, for some unexplainable reason, because I was always looking at that picture during my pregnancy wishing fervently that my son will get his looks after him, my wishes were granted and I can now use my son to get him and have him stay with us" Shairel said to herself as she watched Simone cried in Marcus'' chest while Rosette is watching helplessly by the side of the bed After a while, Simone calmed herself as she looked at the baby''s face and then to her husband, Marcus as she asks; " Honey, are you aware of this? Is this the reason why you are all acting weird and Ethan went home with his parents without telling us? Simone asks Marcus as she paused from talking when she saw her husband nodded her head she closed her eyes as tears started to roll down her face again Why didn''t you tell me? Why did you hide it from us? I''m sure that Brent knows about this too, but even if Brent didn''t say anything, what about you? Simone asks crying as she felt that even her very own husband betrayed her and her daughter " Honey, calm down, our daughter is still weak from giving birth to our grandchildren. If I told you about it, I am sure that you are going to tell her, if you do that we are not sure what she is going to do, it may even put her life in danger due to complications that''s why I chose to hide it from you for the time being Besides, we are not yet sure if the child is Ethan''s son until we have his DNA test results. Ethan said that it was Smith, not him. For now, I choose to believe in him but when the truth comes out and the child is really his, I will not hesitate to take our daughter and our grandchildren away But if the child is not his, I am going to make sure to make her pay for trying to ruin my daughter''s family" Marcus answered giving Shairel a cold look that could almost freeze the very core of her bones " Can''t you see that this is a private ward? You two are disturbing my son''s sleep" Shairel exclaimed looking indignant as she balled her hands into a fist and glared at Simone and Marcus Marcus glared back at Shairel as he retorted; " huh, do you really think that you can use your son to make my son in law choose you because your son looks so similar to Ethan? Dream on!!! You must know that in this world many people have the same looks but not even related to each other. Your son''s case must have been the same as those people But there is one thing that I am sure of, I am going to have your son''s DNA test and once I find out that you are trying to deceive us and ruined my daughter''s marriage, I am going to make sure that you will end up in jail" Marcus said to Shairel as he led his wife, Simone out of the pediatric ward and back to Morgana''s private ward As they step out of the pediatric room, Marcus didn''t notice that the good doctor, Doctor Enriquez was right out the door and heard everything that he said, the good doctor who is not used to facing a problem such as this, trembled upon hearing Marcus saying that he will have Shairel to be put in jail for what she is doing to his daughter''s family Doctor Enriquez'' body swayed as she feels like fainting due to her fear of seeing Shairel behind bars, she hurried over to where Shairel is standing and started scolding her " Shairel, look at what you did? I told you to stop as it may implicate your son, aren''t you afraid of Karma? You should stop all this right now before it''s too late" Doctor Enriquez said, to Shairel without realizing that Rosette is inside the room with them and heard everything that she said Shairel started to panic when she saw the confused looks on Rosette''s face but before she could open her mouth to stop Doctor Enriquez from talking any further and expose her scheme, she heard Rosette''s voice as Rosette started to question the good doctor " Doctor Enriquez, what is the meaning of this? What Karma are you talking about? Why did you say that Shairel will implicate this little boy because of what she is doing? Are you saying that the child is not my son''s child? That she was scheming against my family to ruin my son''s marriage? Rosette started to question Doctor Enriquez who spun around in shock after hearing her voice. The good doctor''s face paled as she saw Rosette standing near the door she didn''t know what to do as she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it as she was afraid that she will be implicated by what Shairel had done " I..... I..... I, I don''t know what you are talking about" Doctor Enriquez stuttered as she tried to deny the words that she had spoken " Oh, really? You didn''t know what I am talking about? Don''t you know that you could be seng to prison too because you are colluding with that woman who is trying to ruin our family? You''re in cahoots with her, and once we prove that she is lying about her son''s identity, you will go to jail with her for cahooting with her" Rosette proved further trying to scared doctor Enriquez to make her confessed " I... I am not in....Doctor Enriquez stuttered as she speaks but she didn''t get to finish her words as Shairel interrupted her " Shut up you old hag!!! How dare you try to meddle with my affairs? This is my life, even if I ended up in jail you don''t have the right to meddle with my life" Shairel shouted at Doctor Enriquez angrily, not even bothered that her son was awakened by her loud voice Doctor Enriquez, who saw her true colors for the first time stared at Shairel in shock as she couldn''t believe that Shairel will shout at her and will call her an old hag? After all the things that she had done to her and her son, this is what she gets from he Chapter 587 - 195: They look so similar (6) Shairel was so mad at doctor Enriquez that she shouted at the old doctor and called her an old hag Doctor Enriquez, who saw her true colors for the first time stared at Shairel in shock as she couldn''t believe that Shairel will shout at her and will call her an old hag? After all the things that she had done to her and her son, this is what she gets from her Beads of tears rolled down her face as she can''t believe that this is the kind of person that she took home and treated like her own daughter. Forget about her scheming with the Etnomas family, as she now realizes that Shairel didn''t really think of her as her mother, she is only using her as she was the one who took her in and gave her a decent job even though she didn''t know anything about her " What are you still doing here old hag? Why don''t you scream and get the hell out of my sight? Shairel who is so angry continue yelling at doctor Enriquez like a mad dog who is about to bite the person in front of her Rosette who was standing near the sofa was so shocked at seeing the crazy look on Shairel''s face. She was thankful that the woman who looks like she was going out of her mind as she yelled at the doctor is not her daughter in law. Fortunately, she discovered the truth about Shairel''s scheme before she succeeded with her plan and that is to ruin Ethan''s marriage She felt pity for the good doctor as she saw her crying like a child who is being punished by her mother. She even swayed as if she was going to faint She hurriedly walked to the doctor''s side and enveloped her in her arms trying to console her " Doctor Enriquez, stop crying that woman didn''t deserve your tears, you only want what''s good for her but this is what she is going to do? You''ve helped her and even treat her like your own daughter and yet she yelled at you calling you an old hag and treated you like a trash Let''s go, you should go and let her live her life the way she wants it, Rosette lead the still crying doctor out of the pediatric ward as they go to find Ethan and Glenard As they are walking down the corridor of the hospital, Doctor Enriquez suddenly stopped walking and look up at Rosette as she asks " But what about her son? The child needs help more than ever, he is sick and needs a bone marrow transplant immediately, what will happen to him if I turn my back on him just because of what his mother did to me? " Doctor Enriquez, you shouldn''t bother yourself with that woman, as for her son, my son is doing everything to help him even if he is not his son. You see, the child''s real father is my son''s colleagues but Smith has just got married and his phone is currently unreachable as he was on his honeymoon right now Anyway, even if my son''s bone marrow didn''t match the child''s my husband and my son will arrange for someone to find a bone marrow that matches the child. Anyway, we have been talking here but I still didn''t know the name of that child" Simone asks doctor Enriquez after reassuring the doctor that they are going to help the child even though Shairel had schemed to try and ruined her son''s marriage " Good, good, what about your daughter in law? What would she say if she finds out about Ryle? Her parents know about Ryle''s existence but they didn''t know the truth. Now that I know that there is someone who is willing to help Ryle, I wouldn''t have to worry about him too much As for Shairel, I am going to have her move out of my house and I am going to file a case against her so that I can have the right to the child''s custody as his mother is not fit to take care of him. The only reason that she keep the child is that she is obsessed with your son and for some reason, her son looks so similar to your son I don''t know, it must be because when she is pregnant she always carries a picture of your son with her and always stared at the picture saying that she prays that her son will have the looks of the guy in the photo" Doctor Enriquez told her her plan of filing a case against Shairel. She also told her that she wanted to get the right for the child''s custody As she continues talking, she even mentioned the picture that Shairel carries with her as she wishes for her baby to have Ethan''s looks Rosette nodded as she listens to doctor Enriquez, as they continue walking side by side while talking, they saw a guard rushing inside the hospital and walking towards their direction " Doctor Enriquez, I''m glad that I find you I am heading to the pediatric ward where the child of your foster daughter is currently in, I heard a report from one of the nurses that your foster daughter is creating havoc inside her son''s ward, throwing all the things on the floor and even pulling the oxygen tube off her son, it looks like she has gone mad and planning on killing her son" the guard explained as soon as he reached them " What? Oh my God, how could she do that to her son, I know that there is something wrong with her, but I didn''t think that she is capable of hurting her son seeing that she loves her son so much as her son''s face resembles the face of your son" Doctor Enriquez exclaimed as she turned back to where they came from to try and stop Shairel from hurting her son Rosette who is also shocked when she heard what the guards had said to doctor Enriquez also turned to follow the doctor On their way back to the pediatric room, they saw Ethan and Glenard walking out of the laboratory as he has just finished having a bone marrow test to see if his bone marrow matches Ryle''s bone marrow " Honey, Ethan, I''m glad that I found you, let''s go we must go and hurry back to the pediatric ward lest we couldn''t reach there in time to save the child," Rosette said to her husband and her son as she approaches them as she is starting to panic " What? Why? Did anything happen to the child? Glenard ask, hoping to get an answer from his wife who is in panic as she runs after Doctor Enriquez " There is no time to tell you about it, come on!!! Hurry up!!! Rosette urged her husband and her son to hurry As they neared the pediatric ward, doctor Enriquez suddenly stopped in her tracks as the four of them heard the commotion in the private pediatric ward where Ryle is in Upon reaching the door of the private ward, they saw the guard trying to snatch the oxygen tube back from Shairel, the child who is lying in the bed was having a hard time breathing, and the usually paled color of his face now turn bluish The dextrose and the blood bag tubes were left hanging after Shairel pulled it out from the child and the child''s blood is slowly dripping down from his vein " What the f.u.c.k!!! What the hell is going on here??? Ethan cursed as he hurried inside and help the guard took the oxygen tube from Shairel, he hurriedly connected the tube to the oxygen and ask the scared nurses to come in and take care of the child while the guard pinned Shairel on the wall as he puts handcuffs on her wrists " You!!! You are mine!!! You are mine alone!!! If I can''t have you, I would rather kill this bastard!!! I don''t care if he is not your child!!! See, he has your face!!! He looks so much like you!! Why can''t you just accept him and leave that bitch wife of yours??? I am going to make you happy as I am the one who truly loves you!!!! Shairel screamed loud upon seeing Ethan as she struggled hard and tried to break free from the guard''s hands " Sweet Jesus, what kind of a woman is this? She wanted to force the man to acknowledge her son with another man and make him abandoned his wife by threatening him that she is going to kill her child? She is a freaking lunatic, did she think that a good man like that will be willing to leave his wife just for the sake of her son? Ah, I have seen so many shameless people but this is the first time that I have met someone like her, she is the most shameless person that I have ever seen" one of the passersby who is visiting a patient near the pediatric ward commented as she saw with her own eyes and heard everything with her ears, everything that Shairel had said and done Chapter 588 - 195: they look so similar (6) People look at Shairel like she''s some kind of a great and a lunatic who is threatening a man that she is going to kill her son if he didn''t leave his wife. It is not quite strange if the man is her child''s father but as the people who are related to that woman talked, they discovered that the child only has the man''s look but they are completely not related to each other by blood or anything Who knows what kind of a trick that woman pulled that made her son resembles the man that she was obsessed with, but one thing is for sure, that woman is clearly not fit to be a mother of the poor sickly child " You!!! What are you whispering about? Are you talking about me? You''re gossiping behind my back? You didn''t think that I would notice you, do you? Huh, why don''t you mind your own business? You are jealous of me because I have a handsome husband, right? That man is mine and no one is allowed to even look at him so you better scream!!! Shairel turned her head and glared at the woman who just speaks as she yelled and berated the woman, her eyes were bloodshot and the smile on her face looks so scary that the woman who was passing by and remarked hurriedly walked away " Damn, that woman is so scary!!! She is freaking insane, where is the director of this hospital? They should throw that woman out or take her to the mental institution where she belongs to. The woman lamented as she walked in a hurry as if someone is chasing her Back in the pediatric ward, the guard who is holding Shairel waited for his colleagues to arrive before they take Shairel away to wait for the police officers outside the hospital and let them take over The Doctor Who is in charge of the child came in a hurry upon hearing the news from the nurses, to check on the child. He heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing that the child is fine and doctor Enriquez is there looking after him " Doctor Enriquez, I am glad to see you here, I just heard the news and I hurried over to check on the child. The doctor who was in charge of the child said to doctor Enriquez and then turned to look at Ethan and Glenard who are both standing near the sofa where Rosette was sitting Ah, Mr. Etnomas, it''s good that you are here too. I have an important matter to discuss with you concerning the bone marrow test that you subjected yourself to undergo earlier Actually, I have two important news to tell you, bad news and good news, would you like to hear it? The doctor asks wearing a smile on his face before he turned to look at doctor Enriquez again saying Doctor Enriquez, I''m sure that you would be interested to hear it too" " Doctor Castro, stop beating around the bushes, just speak and spill it out, whether it''s good news or bad news, of course, we would like to hear it, " Doctor said feeling a bit nervous When Ethan and his parents heard.the doctor''s words the three of them nodded, agreeing with what doctor Enriquez said " Well, it''s like this, the bad news is that your bone marrow didn''t match with Ryle''s bone marrow, however, the good news is, just after you left I received a call from another hospital informing me that there is a bone marrow donor that matches Ryle''s bone marrow and that person is on his way now. Well, the thing is, you have to pay the donor for his bone marrow as he needed the money for his son" Doctor Castro explained to Ethan and doctor Enriquez and at the same time, informed them that the donor''s son is also in a hospital, that is why he decided to sell his bone marrow " Oh, of course, we are willing to pay for his bone marrow even if he didn''t ask for it. Even though this child is not my son, I still have the responsibility to help him as his biological father is my colleague. Unfortunately, his father is away on a honeymoon and I couldn''t reach his phone. Just let us know if the donor arrived and we will have the money transfer to his account. As for the child''s bone marrow transplant, proceed with the operation as soon as the donor arrived. I am going to shoulder all the expenses" Ethan said to doctor Castro and doctor Enriquez as he takes all the responsibilities regarding the child''s expenses " Mr. Etnomas, you don''t have to do that, Shairel has been saving money all these years as she was planning to use it to look for you once she finds the time to do it. It is the reason why we argued from time to time as I was telling her to use the money for her son, instead of using it to find a person who doesn''t even know that she exists Aside from Shairel''s savings, my money is more than enough to use for the child''s bone marrow transplant operation and hospital expenses. What I wanted to ask you is to help me as Ryle''s father to let me have the right to the child''s custody" Doctor Enriquez answered rejecting Ethan''s offer to help " Doctor Enriquez, just save your money for the future as the child will be needing it as he grows up, as for Smith, I will definitely help you to convince him to give you the right to the child''s custody as we are all aware that this child''s mother is not fit to be his mother As for now, I need to go and see my wife and my newborn twin, anyway if you ask me, I would rather that you apply not just for the custody rights but to adopt the child so that you can give him your name and let him know you as his real mother. I don''t think that it would be good for him to learn that his real mother once threatened to kill him. For now, it will be easy for the child to forget everything as he is still a child " After giving doctor Enriquez his advice, Ethan bid doctor Enriquez and doctor Castro, goodbye as he walked out of the pediatric ward with his parents to go to Morgana''s ward. Today is a long day for all of them and he is tired but even so, the sight of his wife and his newborn babies will surely give him the strength that will last for a lifetime Inside Morgana''s room, Morgana is currently cradling the twin in her arms when the three of them arrived, upon seeing his newborn twin Ethan suddenly felt a rush of emotions suddenly assailed him as he looks at Morgana with the twin in her arms wearing a happy and contented look on her face " Oh, honey there you are. Look at our twin babies, look at how cute they are, I''m sure that this little boy here gets his looks from you" Morgana remarked upon noticing her husband and her in law''s standing by the door of the ward She was smiling as she gazed at her husband''s face that she didn''t notice the angry look that her parents gave at her husband and in law''s " Honey, I''m so sorry that I am not here when you woke up, uh-huh, yep, he sure does gets his looks from me, and look at our baby girl, she also has your looks" Ethan answered as he approaches his wife and his newborn twin, he then took the baby girl from Morgana and hold the tiny hand of his baby in the palm of his hand " Oh, it''s nothing, I know that you are tired as uncle Ben told me how you almost ruined the floor outside the delivery room by walking back and forth non-stop until the nurse came out of the delivery room holding our baby" Morgana smiled and answered as she teased her husband, she didn''t notice that her words only made her parents angrier as they are thinking that their bastard son in law is trying to feed their daughter with sweet nothings while fooling around behind their daughter''s back As Simone couldn''t take it anymore, she decided to open her mouth to talk to stop her son in law from talking shits in front of them, but before she could do so, Rosette who is still standing near the door beside her husband walked in and apologized to Morgana as she started to explain everything that happens and the reason why they didn''t come back earlier to visit her and their grandchildren Rosette who was standing beside her husband notice Simone''s reaction and as she was afraid that Simone might tell Morgana, she decided to do it herself since the problem with the sick child " Ryle" and his lunatic mother is ove Chapter 589 - 196: Revealing The Truth As Simone couldn''t take it anymore, she decided to open her mouth to talk to stop her son in law from talking shits in front of them, but before she could do so, Rosette who is still standing near the door beside her husband walked in and apologized to Morgana as she started to explain everything that happens and the reason why they didn''t come back earlier to visit her and their grandchildren " Morgana, honey the reason why Ethan left with us yesterday and didn''t come back until now is that we are trying to avoid having conflicts with your dad and to avoid making you worry I know that your Dad, Marcus, and your Mom, Simone are mad at us. You see, I didn''t know the whole story but what I gathered is that when your Dad walked out to buy food with Brent, my husband, and my son, a woman accidentally bump into your husband And it turns out that, that woman knows your husband and she is actually obsessed with him. That woman has a son and for some unknown reason her son looks so similar to my son, Ethan Her son is very sick and needed a bone marrow transplant immediately, but the thing is my son denied that her child is not his but it was Smith, who is actually the father of the child. And since it was Smith, Ethan tried to contact him and my nephew to no avail as their cell phones are unreachable Because of that, I ask your father to hide it from you and Simone for the time being, at least until we have the result of the child''s DNA but you know, first thing first as it is important to find a donor for the child we ask our son to have him undergo a bone marrow test if he matches the child. Well, the result is as expected, his bone marrow didn''t match but the thing is when Ethan went out of the pediatric ward for the bone marrow testing, your mother saw him, and she went to the room of that child and concluded that Ryle is my grandson the moment that she saw the child''s face And as there is nothing I can do to stop her as I am partly guilty I just watched and let your Dad and your Mom berated that woman as I know that she deserves it Who would have thought that Doctor Enriquez is actually connected with that woman and know that she is scheming to ruin your family? but although she knew that woman''s plan, she is not in favor of it, she is actually against it and when she heard your father''s words, she immediately barged inside the room after your Mom and your Dad left and try to convince Shairel to stop as she didn''t notice that I was inside the room too. She accidentally exposes Shairel''s scheme in front of me. Because of that, Shairel who was obsessed with my son started to panic and yelled at doctor Enriquez angrily, ignoring the fact that she was inside the hospital and her son is sleeping The nurses who are passing by called a guard immediately to stop her but it seems like Shairel is not just obsessed with my son, Ethan, she is very obsessed that when she thought that she will lose Ethan but her scheme didn''t work, her already muddled mind eventually lose the last thread of sanity in her She actually pulled the tube that was connected to the oxygen and the tube that was connected to the dextrose. She threatened Ethan that she is going to kill her son if Ethan didn''t leave you and live with her and her son The commotion inside that ward attracted the attention of the people who are visiting their relative here in the hospital and as it is inevitable one of the passersby actually throw a casual remark regarding her threat, and Shairel scared the woman off making that woman run as if she was being chased but the actual fact is that Shairel is already pinned in the wall and wearing handcuffs though she is struggling to break free from the grasp of the guard who rushed over The child is now safe and the police officers took his mother into their custody. Doctor Enriquez is planning to ask Smith to give her the right to the child''s custody as she was very fond of the child Shairel met doctor Enriquez when she went for a prenatal check-up and when doctor Enriquez learned that she is a single mother, doctor Enriquez decided to help her. She gave her a decent job and a place to stay but after all of the things that she did for her that is what she gets, Shairel called her an old hag, such an ungrateful bitch" Rosette cursed at Shairel in the end after revealing the truth to Morgana, Brent, Simone, and Marcus who are listening to her nodded their heads like a hen pecking a grain as they try to absorb everything that Rosette just revealed to them, in the end, it was Brent who is the first to opens his mouth to ask " Rosette if what you said is true, and I am not doubting your words, I am simply asking as I am still a little confused. How did that child happen to resemble Ethan, so much that he looks like a younger version of Ethan, and yet they are not related to each other? "Oh, I don''t know how it happens either, but according to doctor Enriquez, that woman has my son''s picture that she carries with her everywhere, and she was staring at that picture every day during her pregnancy murmuring something like she was wishing that her son will have the looks of my son, Ethan. I don''t know if it has a connection but it is the only explanation that doctor Enriquez could give us, and it is also one of the reasons why she is very mad and disappointed with Shairel when Shairel call her an " old hag" All along, doctor Enriquez, though she is a doctor and didn''t believe in witchcraft she somehow believes that Shairel did some kind of magic to make her son look exactly like my son Ethan" Rosette examined, telling the people in front of her about the things that doctor Enriquez told her " Well, I hope that you are not mad at us because we try to hide these things from you, we didn''t want you to worry as we are aware of what you have gone through to deliver the twin " Rosette then added scratching her head and still feeling guilty " Oh Mom, you didn''t have to worry about it as we are family. What makes me feel sad is that you went through all this and almost had a conflict with my parents over nothing I know that it is because I lack trust in Ethan before that made you do this, you are afraid that I am going to divorce him and take our children away once I found out about it I admit that when you told me about it, I feel jealous because I know that that woman can''t be obsessed with my husband for no reason at all, but I am no longer the same woman who didn''t think first before making a decision when it comes to my husband If you only told me about it, of course, I will be mad but I am not going to do an abrupt decision without thinking it over a hundred times. That way you would have avoided having conflicts with my parents. Because you decided to hide it from me and my mother you only made my parents more suspicious and think that you have a motive by doing this But since the problem with that woman is over, there is nothing much I can do or say about it. Well, maybe..... I can only wish for the child''s wellness and hope that he recovers his health soon" Morgana answered as she looked at her mother in law and her husband, Ethan " Honey, I''m sorry. I just don''t want you to worry, I promise this thing won''t happen again. I am not going to hide anything from you even if it means that you are going to get mad at me. I would rather bear the consequences than having you lose your trust in me" Ethan who is standing by the bed and playing with the baby in his arms suddenly said after hearing her words. He apologizes to her and promises her that it will never happen again With that being said, their families became closer than ever as they passed the first ordeals in their family with flying colors As days go by, the twin grows fast with their two sets of grandparents who are spoiling them. Morgana and Ethan went back to work after a few months of rest and this time as if fate is playing with them, or maybe it was the system''s machination that their mission is always in sync or connected like it was too much of a coincidence Chapter 590 - 197: Charles Angel Deep in the night, a shadow flitted across the dark sandy beach coast heading to a nearby dock where men wearing black diving suit were unloading boxes while men with guns are hiding in the dark and at the same time, watching over those men who are currently unloading boxes as they made sure that no one is around and if someone made a mistake of walking over to check on the people who are unloading the boxes, that poor person will surely die with his body riddled with bullet holes Creak... One of the men who are unloading the box from the yacht was alarmed upon hearing the creaking sound of the docks wooden board as if someone is walking on it. The thing is, they couldn''t see anyone as if an unseen creature is walking towards them but they couldn''t see it Argh... Splash..... Suddenly, they heard the sound of someone who seems to receive a fatal blow and then fall on the water as all that they could hear is the sound of someone who gets beaten and the splashes of water as if someone just falls in it " Darren? Darren? F.u.c.k!!! Darren is down!!! Someone is here with us and killed Darren!!! One of the men who are hiding using the darkness of the night as their camouflage exclaimed as he looks around him looking for his teammate " What? The others said simultaneously as they walked out from where they are hiding to go and look for their missing colleagues but before they reach the place where the guy who spoke previously is, they heard another sound of someone screaming and the splashes of water after that " Aaahhhh, the man who was standing near the edge of the dock screamed as his hand reach for his neck where a deep and long gash created by a sharp knife could be seen as blood spurted out from it before he finally falls on the water, dead " what the f.u.c.k!!! Who''s in there? Come out and show yourself if you are not a coward" the leader of the group said as he raised his gun and readied to fire it anytime as soon as that person who is killing his people one by one shows him, or herself " tsk, tsk, tsk, do you really think that I am a coward and a fool? The leader of the group who is unloading the boxes from the yacht felt petrified and his hair stands on its end as he heard the voice of a man right beside his ear as if that person is standing next to him and whispering in his ear Haha, even if I showed myself to you and your men there is no way that you can kill me, it is impossible for you and your men to even get the chance to even touch a single strand of my hair, much more to kill me. All of you will die here tonight without even knowing how you died" The men stiffened as he hears that very same person speak again but this time that said person is talking beside his other ear but the problem is he didn''t even feel that person''s movement at all " What do you want??? The man asks and then pulled the trigger of his gun spraying bullets at the empty space beside his right ear where he heard that person whispered next to him When the smoke from his bullets subsides, he blinked his eyes a couple of times and was shocked at the sights that greeted his eyes His men who are currently hiding in the dark guarding the men who are unloading the boxes from the yacht are all dead lying on the pool of their own blood while their bodies are riddled with bullet holes from his gun " F.u.c.k!!! The man cursed as he felt goosebumps on his skin as he stared at his people " Mr. Timber lake, what happened? One of his men who are in charge of driving the yacht walked over after hearing the sound of gun fires outside the yacht, he was surprised to see his boss, Mr. Timber lake holding his gun while his colleagues are down on the wooden floor of the dock, all dead and lying on the pool of their own blood Someone is here killing my men one by one, I tried to shoot him as I heard his voice right next to me, but when the smoke from my guns subsides this is what I saw" Mr. Timberlake answered, still in shock as he looks around searching for a clue of that person''s whereabouts The man who just ask open his mouth to speak but he suddenly felt the cold blade of the knife in his neck " ah, who... Who are you? The man screamed and tried to break free from the man''s clutch but as he did so, the blade of the knife cut through his skin leaving a deep gash in his neck and almost cutting his head off Mr. Timberlake watch in horror as he watches his man, Murphy died while the culprit who is behind the death of his men are standing opposite him wearing an evil smile on his face " They are all dead, now it''s your turn. It''s time for me to send you off to hell to follow your people" the mystery man said as he smiled evilly at Mr. Timber lake " No, you can''t kill me, you bastard!!! You already killed all my people, if you kill me heaven will punish you!!! You will receive retribution from heaven that you will wish that you were dead!!! Mr. Timberlake said as if he is such a noble person for heaven''s to take revenge for him " Hahaha, do you think that you can scare me with your words? I am only helping heaven to clear out all the evil people in the world, with the likes of you around all the innocent people, especially those innocent children are not safe. So killing one evil person like you is a big help to this world and all the innocent people " You bastard!!! Do you really think that I would let you off that easily? Even if you kill me now, I will make sure that I will come back to kill you and all your people to ensure that they will blame you for implicating them" Mr. Timberlake said as he threatened the man. before him hoping that it will work and the mystery man will let him off " Is that so? I am truly sorry to burst your bubble but after I killed you, I will have you and your men''s soul and bodies burned without leaving anything, even your ashes so that you will never have the chance to incarnate again. You may think that I am too arrogant to say these words but, for me, the likes of you don''t have the right to live in this world" as she said that Morgana wave her hand, and the swiss blade knife in her hand flew out and directly pierced the flesh and bones of Mr. Timberlake''s chest. It even pierced his heart as the tip of the knife came out of his back Bang..... Mr. Timberlake''s body fell heavily on the wooden board of the dock''s floor creating a loud sound Morgana, disguised as a man watched Mr. Timberlake died as blood was oozing out from his chest. Morgana raises her hand collecting the swiss blade knife as it flew directly into her hand. She then turns around ready to leave as she asks the system to collect all the bodies and weapons as well as the yacht and the boxes Morgana has just left the scene when men who are wearing a soldier''s uniform arrived at the dock and quietly survey the area as if they are looking for something " Commanding Officer, Sir Etnomas.... Reporting Sir, we already searched the whole place, I think the tip that we receive is another bogus tip as the whole place is empty and there are no signs of a yacht docking in this place earlier. Shall we go back to the home base now? One of the soldiers approach Ethan and reported the situation around the area Ethan: I don''t think that the tip we received is fake, the asset who gave me the information is one of my trusted assets and he never made a mistake before when it comes to sniffing around for clues and tips he is one of the experts. What puzzles me is that this is not the first time that it happens, all the tips that we have been receiving recently turn out to be a false alarm or should I say that maybe we have a traitor in our midst? I don''t want to suspect anyone as it is not clear yet, but if I ever find out that someone is working with those people behind our back, I will make sure that that person will pay for it" Ethan said as he turned to leave and signal his men that they are going back to their home base After Ethan and his men left, Morgana who came back when she saw the car of the Eagle squad arrived at the scene, to eavesdrop on their conversation, she sigh as she gathered from their conversation that the mission that she received is the same case that Ethan and his men are currently investigating. And the moment that they received a tip from one of his assets that the Timberland group are going to unload their goods here, they immediately come over caught those people in the act, and arrest them. Unfortunately, Morgana who accepted the mission from the system is one step ahead of them, as she already killed those people and asks the system to collect everything so that there will be no evidence left behind Chapter 591 - 197: Charles Angel (2) After Ethan and his men left, Morgana who came back when she saw the car of the Eagle squad arrived at the scene, to eavesdrop on their conversation, she sighs as she gathers from their conversation that the mission that she received is the same case that Ethan and his men are currently investigating. And the moment that they received a tip from one of his assets that the Timberland group are going to unload their goods here, they immediately come over to catch those people in the act and arrest them. Unfortunately, Morgana who accepted the mission from the system is one step ahead of them, as she already killed those people and asks the system to collect everything so that there will be no evidence left behind " sigh, I''m so sorry honey I didn''t mean to interfere with your work but as it happens most of the time the missions that I am receiving from the system recently happens to be the case that your team are investigating And I don''t think that this is going to be the end of it, because according to the memory of the leader of this group that I just killed and ask the system to take his memory before it was cremated, most of the mission that I received and accomplished is actually connected to a person with the alias Charles Angel This person seems to be a fan of that famous American movie as his alias that he gets from the title of that movie, the person itself is surrounded by women as his subordinates The problem is that that person is so slippery like an eel, even the people around him didn''t know how he looks like and where he actually lived. I think that this thing is getting more complicated as even the system didn''t have any idea about this person''s identity" Once again, Morgana sigh and looks at the spot where the Eagle squad disappears as they leave the place to fly back to Brooklyn and headed straight to their home base to report to their superior Meanwhile, Ethan who is sitting beside the driver of the truck that they use to get to the dock dialed the number of his informant who gave him the tip about the men who are going to unload their goods at the said dock tonight They decided to meet at the cafe inside the airport before they boarded the plane back to La Guardia airport " What happens? Are you trying to fool me and my team? Why did you give us bogus information? You really disappoint me, I thought that I could trust you Ethan who was still mad and irritated at having most of the cases that they are investigating getting sabotaged by feeding them bogus information immediately get to the point the moment he spotted him sitting at one of the tables near the window. He scolded his informant accusing him of giving him bogus information as he seated himself across the informant " Boss, I don''t know what you are talking about, I swear, the information that I gave you is not fake. I am 100% sure that Mr. Timber lake and his men will unload their goods at the dock tonight and Charles Angel''s people are going to pick up I don''t know what happens either but I am sure that something happens along the way as Mr. Timberlake himself, and his men are nowhere to be found. It seems like they just vanished from the face of the earth along with the goods" The informant explained anxiously as he is aware that Ethan is really angry and is looking for something or someone to vent his anger, and he is praying that he is not the unfortunate person to receive his wrath " Are you telling me that Mr. Timberlake and his men along with the goods are missing? Damn it, Troy!!! How can it be possible? If they are missing along with the goods in those boxes, then tell me, where is the yacht that Mr. Timberlake owns? The yacht that they are using to deliver and pick up the goods, don''t tell me that the yacht is missing as well? Troy the informant scratches his head as he nodded, confirming that the yacht that Mr. Timberlake owns is also missing " Boss, as I went to gather more information regarding that mysterious man Charles Angel, I found that Mr. Timberlake went ahead as they planned They went to that said dock to unload the boxes of illegal drugs and smuggled weapons, they are going to wait for Charles Angel''s people to pick up the goods and pay them. But if what you are saying is true, that no one is in the dock at that time, then how could you explain the fact that one of that mysterious person''s people came to visit the club under Mr. Timberlake''s name, looking for them? " Damn it, if they are missing, where do they have gone to? Okay, go back to your apartment and pack your things, you are coming back to Brooklyn with us. It is no longer safe for you to stay here with those people missing. We are not too sure if they just change the plan as they already found out that their operations for tonight are already exposed Just take all the important things that you need, we will be here waiting for you... Or would you like me to send someone to accompany you? Ethan''s anger subsides a little after hearing from Troy that Mr. Timberlake and his men are said to be missing along with the smuggled guns and illegal drugs. What worries him now is the safety of his informant, so Ethan ordered Troy to go and get his things in his apartment and fly with them back to Brooklyn Ethan called two of his men to accompany him back to his apartment as he is very much aware of Troy''s capabilities to protect himself could be graded as 2 if not zero. Troy is not good at shooting as his hand shakes so terribly even before he touches the gun and when it comes to self-defense such as martial arts, he doesn''t know a single basic move so it is impossible for him to protect himself. The only reason why he is still alive despite the fact that he is working as an informant is that he always happens to be around whenever he encountered an assassin. Back in Brooklyn, Ethan and his team went straight to the home base to file their report regarding the case that they are currently investigating. At the same time, Morgana who stay behind hoping to gather more information about Charles Angel went to Mr. Timberlake house to see if she could find some evidence and information about the mysterious man who uses an alias as Charles Angel When Morgana reached Mr. Timberlake''s place, she asks the system to disable all the CCTV''s outside and inside the house, she also asks the system to hack into the system to destroy all the video footages from all the CCTV cameras along the way, from the docks to Mr. Timberlake''s house When she opens the door in the back that leads to the kitchen, she finds that it is not locked, seeing that the door is not locked she immediately raised her vigilance as she asks the system to see if there is someone inside the house " System, can you check the inside of the house if someone is inside? The door is not locked someone may be here, and infiltrated the house looking for information and evidence just like me" Ding...... Host, there is no one inside the house, but you are right someone has infiltrated the house ahead of us looking for something I guess that that mysterious person sends his people to find out what happened to Mr. Timberlake and his men and because they didn''t find anything, he decided to send his people to infiltrate Mr. Timberlake''s house to see if Mr. Timberlake is hiding important information and evidence about Charles You can go and see it for yourself, who knows maybe you could still find something that those people failed to find as you have the system backing you up" the system answered after a moment of silence " Hmmm, I guess I have to follow your suggestion this time" Morgana retorted as she pushed open the door and step inside Inside, the whole house is a mess as all the important doc.u.ments are all scattered on the floor while some bits and pieces of broken figurines were on the floor Gasp..... Morgana gasped as she saw the mess inside. It looks as if a hurricane passed through the house and swept everything that block it''s path " Damn!!! Who could be so cruel to let even a small and innocent child died so tragically in their hands, this is simply disgusting" Morgana exclaimed as her gaze fixed on the mother and child who are bathing in the pool of their own blood near the stairwell The mother and child who are both dead and lying on the pool of their own blood were Mr. Timberlake''s niece and sister who are living with Mr timberlake Damn that old fart, he couldn''t even let a child go? I know that he wanted to find evidence in a hurry that is why he ordered his people to infiltrate Mr. Timberlake''s he knows very well that Mr. Timberlake is living with his sister and niece and yet he still gave an order to infiltrate the house and kill the mother and child? That damned faggot seems to have a death wish, just wait for me once I found out who you are I am going to make sure to make you pay for everything that you did a thousandfold Morgana murmured as she continues walking until she reaches the door to Mr. Timberlake''s library Chapter 592 - 197: Charles Angel (3) Damn that old fart, he couldn''t even let a child go? I know that he wanted to find evidence in a hurry that is why he ordered his people to infiltrate Mr. Timberlake''s house he knows very well that Mr. Timberlake is living with his sister and niece and yet he still gave an order to infiltrate the house and kill the mother and child? That damned faggot seems to have a death wish, just wait for me once I found out who you are I am going to make sure to make you pay for everything that you did a thousandfold Morgana murmured as she continues walking until she reaches the door to Mr. Timberlake''s library Inside the library, the scene that greeted Morgana''s eyes looks just the same as the scene in the living room it''s as if a hurricane had passed inside the library that all the books were strewn all over the floor and even the bookshelf and the table, as well as the chairs, are not in its place " What happens here? It seems like Mr. Timberlake has many dealings with this bastard that he is so afraid that Mr. Timberlake has evidence against him, or rather, Mr. Timberlake is actually threatening him with the said evidence? If that is the case, it only means that Charles Angel has his people watching Mr. Timberlake''s every move. It only means that they are already aware that Mr. Timberlake and his men died in my hands, in fact, those people that he had tasked to watch Mr. Timberlake knows exactly what went on the docks, and instead of chasing after me, they decided to go and infiltrate Mr. Timberlake''s house to find the evidence that Mr. Timberlake keep ensuring his safety But by the looks of it, it seems like those people failed to find anything here? Morgana thought to herself as she studies the situation inside the library She was about to step inside when she suddenly heard the robotic sound of the system''s notification as it sounded in her mind Ding..... Host, I have checked out all the nooks and crannies of this house, and I didn''t find anything that would show us where the evidence is or if there is any evidence in Mr. Timberlake''s keeping" The system''s notification sounded informing Morgana that it didn''t find anything that could help them find the evidence " hmmm, well, I am sure that Mr. Timberlake has something that could threaten Charles Angel, they will not bother to turn this place upside down if he didn''t, the question is if he didn''t keep it in a safe place here inside his house then where did he keep it? Mr. Timberlake didn''t have that thing with him, if he did you would have noticed it" Morgana concluded as she continued looking at all the mess inside the library After a while, Morgana went to go to Mr. Timberlake''s bedroom hoping to find the evidence there but upon reaching Mr. Timberlake''s bedroom she saw that the whole room was turned upside down. Even the bed was turned upside down as if they also searched for that thing in it Seeing that the bedroom has been searched thoroughly leaving nothing unturned, she decided to go back into the living room where the mother and child were slain by those evil monster Morgana approach the mother and child thinking of giving them a proper burial by burying it at the back of the house " Night hawk 1, carry the mother''s body at the back of the house and dig a hole wide and deep enough to bury the mother and child, we can''t just leave them here as this" Morgana said to the night hawk as she bends to pick up the child and carry her at the back of the house As she lifts the child and carries her in her arms, a necklace with a weird pendant drop on the floor from the child''s hand. Morgana bent to pick it up and raise it in front of her as she studied it carefully The necklace is quite big and it is obvious that it is an a.d.u.l.t who owned the chain, it must be her mother''s necklace or the one who murdered the child as the child accidentally grab on the necklace as she struggled for her life otherwise it wouldn''t be in the child''s hands Morgana put the necklace in the pocket of her trousers as she walked towards the kitchen to follow the night hawk carrying the dead body of the child in her arms In the backyard of Mr. Timberlake''s house, she saw the body of the child''s mother laying stiffly on the ground beside the pit that the night hawk dig while she was still inside She approaches the night hawk and put the child''s body beside her mother as she looks at the pit, she nodded her head in approval upon seeing that the pit is big and deep enough to bury the bodies of the Mother and child in it. She then asks the night hawk to put the mother and child in the pit and get on with burying the bodies so that they can leave the place as soon as the night hawk finished " Night hawk put the mother and child into the pit and started covering it, we need to go back to the hotel as soon as you finish burying them," Morgana said to the night hawk as her mind is in the necklace that she found when she lifted the child''s body She is hoping to find a clue about the wearer''s identity as it may point her to the mysterious person, the leader of the so-called group Charles Angel as he gave himself the same alias and made his people who are all composed of women called him by that name" Charles Angel" a mysterious character in a movie with the same title. Even if it''s like looking for a needle in a stack of hay she will still cling to this small hope so that she could finish this mission regarding that mysterious man as soon as possible and then she can go home and be with her twin babies It''s been a long time since she spends time with her son and daughter as she was always on a mission. It seems like the system is giving her all this mission like it was training her again for more bigger responsibilities that she needed to carry on her shoulders when the time is right As she thought about the past mission that the system gave her, she couldn''t help but think of her sister and Armando, both Arriane and Armando have upgraded their system recently, and according to Armando most of the mission that he received from his system is connected with his old job " to be precise, the mission that Armando received is connected to the original owner of the body that he was currently in. It seems to Armando that the person who killed the original owner of his body will soon come out and will make a move against him to finally silence him so as not to expose his evil deeds before that only Armando is aware of If that happens, does it mean that Armando is going to die again and the system is training her to take over his current position in his old job and in the Gangster organization as the leader? If that is the case, will Armando be able to go back to his own body and have his revenge against those people who plotted to kill him? If Armando or the system will ask for her opinion, she will surely say that she is against of the idea that Armando has to die again, as she is already used to having Armando around, giving advice and helping her and her sister when they encounter a difficult problem It has been tough for the original owner of Armando''s body to simply die just because of some evil, greedy person who wants to have everything even if he has to use a cruel method like killing his best buddy to achieve his goal. If she could help it, she will ask the system to let the person who occupies the current Armando''s body in that far away place or another domain to leave Armando''s body and come to earth to continue living in the body that Armando is currently occupying. It''s a win-win situation for both Armando from another domain and the Armando that she knew will get to live another life But, if the system will let her have her way, she would rather have the current Armando continue staying in that body" As Morgana''s thought drifted away, that night hawk who has finished burying the mother and child offered a short prayer for them before it turned its attention to Morgana who has a distant look in her eyes as she was lost in thought about Armando " Master, I''m already finished with the job that you tasks me to do, are we going back to the hotel now? The night hawk asks, instantly pulling Morgana back to the current situation at hand Chapter 593 - 197: Charles Angel (4) Morgana was lost in thoughts about the recent happenings in Armando''s life when the voice of the night hawk sounded in front of her pulling her out of her reverie " Master, I''m already finished with the job that you tasks me to do, are we going back to the hotel now? The night hawk asks, instantly pulling Morgana back to the current situation at hand " Oh, I am sorry I didn''t notice that you are already finished, anyway since the system is already done dealing with the other matters at hand we should head back to the hotel now," Morgana said to the night hawk as she glanced one more time at the grave where the mother and her child lay in peace as she prays for their soul and wished for them to get another chance at life and reincarnate again Although the night hawk is Morgana''s servant that she bought from the system store, she didn''t treat it like a servant, instead, she treated it like a family and so she apologized to it before glancing one more time at the grave and say a prayer for the mother and child After she finished, she walked away from the grave with the night hawk following closely behind her, and the two of them suddenly disappears from the spot Apart from the grave that the night hawk dig to bury the mother and child, there is not a single trace that Morgana and the night hawk has been there as the two of them disappeared without a trace Moments later, Morgana reappears in a secluded place near the hotel where she currently stays. As for the night hawk, it already returns to the system storage where it will be waiting for the next opportunity to give Morgana its assistance as Morgana''s servant and companion with all the mission that Morgana has accomplished and has to accomplish in the near future As Morgana opened the door and steps inside, her cell phone suddenly vibrated in her trouser''s pocket While she was in the middle of taking her cell phone in her pocket, she glanced at herself in the mirror that was hanging on the wall of the living room of the hotel suite that she was occupying at the moment and smile to herself seeing the man in the mirror Seeing her reflection in the mirror as she was disguised as a man, she smiled thinking of her kids, wondering what would they say if they saw her in her disguise " Hello, Morgana answered after removing the puppet disguise masks off her face seeing that the caller is her mother. Her mother is probably calling her to let the twin talked to her before she took them to a nearby nursery school where her mother enrolled the twin The nursery school is the same school where Eric, Crown, Ni?a, and the children of the scientists study. Thinking about her adopted son and daughter, Eric and Ni?a, Morgana smile once again as she listens to her mother and the twins blabbering It''s been years since she adopted Ni?a and Eric and left them in the care of her mother as she was always busy and didn''t have much time to spend with them. Now, Eric and Ni?a we''re both big and studying together in a junior high school. Every summer vacation Eric and Ni?a return to the island to train as Morgana gave them most of the formula that she acquired from the system for them to study " Hello, Morgana.... Honey your kids want to talk to you, they were asking me every day about you and their Dad, are you not planning on visiting them? They haven''t seen you for almost two months and the two of them missed you so much" Simone said after a while as the twins are trying to grab the phone from her hand both wanting to talk to their mother " Oh, Mom, Ethan, and his team are on their way back to Brooklyn and he told me that he will be spending a few days or at least more than a week with the kids, as for me... I am not sure yet if I can go back to spend some time with them next week as I still have some important matters to deal with. Mom, I hope you understand, please tell the kids that I will be home as soon as I am done here Oh, and please do pass the phone to them I want to talk to them before you send them to the nursery school" Morgana informed her mother that Ethan is on his way back to Brooklyn with his team as she received a text message from him.earlier. As there are time gaps between Brooklyn and the place where she is currently staying it is already morning in Brooklyn while the place where she is right now is only an hour past midnight " Mommy, Mommy, we are going to school today, grandma Simone is taking me and my big brother to the nursery school" Morgana heard the voice of her baby girl at the other end as her daughter is telling her excitedly that she is going to school with her twin brother " Oh, that''s great baby, be good at school, okay? Come on, give mommy a kiss before you pass the phone to your brother" Morgana answered and urge her daughter to kiss her and pass the phone to her twin brother " hmmm much, the child happily obliges as she heard a resounding kiss on the other end of the line from her daughter, after that, she heard the excited voice of her son as he chatters non stop telling her about her new toys that his grandpa Marcus and Glenard bought for him, she even told his mother about his new playmate and his crush? As Morgana listens to her son''s incessant chattering she couldn''t help but frown as she heard her son mention his new crush. It seems like her son is going to be a womanizer when he grows up " Son, did you say that you already have a crush? Is she beautiful? Morgana asks her son " Oh, yeah, she is pretty but Mommy and Nathalie is beautiful than her, I don''t like her, she is my crush because she gives me gifts every time she saw me at the playground with my new playmates" Morgana''s son Nathan answered innocently After a few minutes of talking to her son and daughter, Morgana says goodbye to them as she needs to wake up early and try to see if the system could get a clue or DNA from the person who owns the necklace that she found. She hopes that the said necklace could give her a clue about the mysterious man with the alias that he copied from a famous movie Charles Angel As she went to the bathroom and took off her clothes, she didn''t forget to take the necklace from the pocket of her trousers and put it in the system''s storage for the time being The next morning, Morgana woke up early, as she was having breakfast and taking a sip of her coffee, she took the necklace from the system''s repository and put it on top of the table studying the necklace closely " Ding...... Host, the necklace that you found last night didn''t have the DNA of the person working for that mysterious guy. Instead, the owner of the necklace is the child''s mother Apparently, the mother of that child gave the necklace to her daughter asking her to keep it safe as she thought that those people who killed them will let the child lived as she was still a child. Unfortunately, those people are so used to killing that they didn''t mind if it was a child or not, as they still kill the child right after killing the mother Anyway, I think that this necklace is very important for that woman to give it to her child thinking that her child will survive the calamity that they are facing. I guess that the necklace was given to her by her brother and asks her to keep it safe " meaning she must not allow anyone to have their hands on the said necklace except for him, the mother, and her child If you like you can put it back in the system repository and I will try if I could find any clue in it. Who knows, maybe this necklace can point us to the place where Mr. Timberlake hides the evidence. Or would you rather study the necklace yourself? The system''s robotic voice suddenly sounded startling Morgana as her consciousness is fully absorbed by the necklace in front of her as she studied it closely " Nah, I think I want to study this thing on my own and see if I could find any clue in it. If, until tonight I haven''t found anything..... I will then let you have your chance with it" Morgana said lifting her head as she takes another sip of her coffee Chapter 594 - 197: Charles Angel (5) The system notification sounded startling Morgana, it then informed Morgana that the necklace belongs to the child''s mother. Mr. Timberlake''s sister thought that maybe because his daughter is still young and innocent the people who came barging into her brother''s house will spare her, so she removed the necklace from her neck and gave it to her daughter telling her to hide it and not to let those people took it from her no matter what happens Unfortunately, her daughter didn''t survive as those people killed her daughter even before she took her last breath, the only good thing that happens if you could call it that is that the child really hid the necklace well As the system told Morgana everything that he discovers regarding the necklace it asks Morgana if she wanted to leave the necklace on the system''s storage for it to continue studying it Morgana smiled after listening to the system''s proposition as she answered " " Nah, I think I want to study this thing on my own and see if I could find any clue in it. If, until tonight I haven''t found anything..... I will then let you have your chance with it again " Morgana said lifting her head as she takes another sip of her coffee After an hour of observing the necklace, Morgana put the pendant in the palm of her hand as she runs her finger on its surface then she heard a soft clicking sound coming from the pendant as it suddenly opens revealing a space inside and a small chip Morgana was stunned looking at the pendant and the chip in it, she really can''t believe that the pendant is actually a locket a small locket that hid a small chip inside instead of a picture " Damn!!!! So this thing is actually a locket? I couldn''t imagine that this thing hid important evidence inside as even if I take a closer look at it if not for the fact that I accidentally open it, I would never have imagined that this is a locket" Morgana cursed to herself as she took the chip from the locket and close it again as she stood up preparing to go to the bedroom to put the chip in her laptop and see what kind of information Mr. Timberlake has stored in it As expected, the chip contains the evidence of all Mr. Timberlake''s dealings with the mysterious guy Charles Angel, it even shows photos of Charles Angel''s people, and just like in the movie apart from all his highly trained people consist of mostly women he also has three special forces who act as his most trusted people. The three special forces leaders are mostly the ones who do all the odd jobs for him and the three of them look so much like the heroine in the movie itself. The only catch is that because this mysterious guy seems to love the movie so much, he really copied the movie as he didn''t show his face and even his own people including the three leaders of the special forces didn''t know how he looks like Morgana sigh as she removes the chip from her laptop as she still didn''t find anything about the mysterious guy''s real identity and how he looks like. Thankfully apart from the evidence, the photos of his people who had dealings with Mr. Timberlake are included in the records that Mr. Timberlake stored in the chip, if not even if she found the evidence it still doesn''t have any use to her Looking at the bright side of it, she can the photos to track down all of that mysterious guy''s people and somehow she could manage to attract that guy''s attention and make him come out in the open As she was about to get off her bed carrying the chip in her hand thinking of putting it back in the pendant, a thought suddenly comes to mind, she put the chip back in her laptop and started to do some hacking into the police files and the traffic surveillance cameras as she started to compare all the photos in the chip to the photos in the police files and traffic surveillance cameras She almost jumped off the bed from delight as she found that almost all of the pictures on the chip matches the photos from the police files and traffic surveillance cameras videos and photos As she continues looking at photos and videos from the surveillance cameras she found that some of the videos showed that the person in the video is having a phone conversation with someone and when she zooms in on the video she saw the number of the caller on the screen clearly After making a copy of the video and sending it on her phone gallery she took the chip out of her laptop and put it back in the pendant before she turns off her laptop and walked out of the bedroom to make a call Ring..... Ring........ Ring........ The phone has been ringing a few times as no one answers it when Morgana is about to give up a voice sounded at the other end as the person on the other side answered her call " Hello??? Morgana? Is this really you calling me? Or are you a ghost playing a prank on me? Brando answered jokingly as he glances at the caller ID number of the caller from the screen of his phone " Oh, hi Brando.... Hmm, ghost my ass, how is your training with my Dad? I heard that you and your brother Bernard are now both done training in my father''s detective agency training ground with all the retired officials of the Eagle squad" Morgana said to Brando immediately striking a conversation with him as she thinks of how she is going to broach up the subject and the real reason of her call " hmmm, those old farts are cruel just like you, no wonder why even their family couldn''t stand them. They made me and my brother go through such unhuman training, not even an expert could survive and pass that hellish kind of training, they are not humans they are like devils who torture us every day while our own father is feeling so delighted after he learned that your Dad is giving us a hard time here" Brando complained and even exaggerated his story to make Morgana pity him and take him and Bernard back to their group " Hahaha, Brando stops making a fuss over it, I know how those old folks trained their people and the way they trained you is much easier than the way the gangster trained their people. Anyway, with how big your body and your muscles, I don''t think that the training that they are making you and your brother take is really that hard, you''re such a cry baby Anyway, where is your twin brother? Morgana laugh as she listens to Brando''s complaints she even discourages him as she told him that the training that the people from the gangster organization is much worse compared to the training that those people are giving him and his brother before she tried to change the topic as she asks for Bernard''s whereabouts " Okay, okay, why don''t you just tell me that your friends don''t want to have me and my brother around because we are gays? Hmmppp, do you think that we didn''t know? Don''t try to change the subject, I know that you have something to ask me that''s why you called Well, it''s not every day that you remember me so.....what is the reason for you to suddenly give me a call? I bet that it is really important" Brando said to Morgana, being a person from the third s.e.x, Brando is quite talkative and sensitive to the people around him, and because of that, he is also aware that Luigi and the other members of the gangster organization didn''t want him and his brother to stay and train with them under Armando''s command And because he is really sensitive he also knows that Morgana needs his help that is why she called him " Oh, well, it''s not like that at all, I mean I can do it myself, but as I heard from Dad that uncle Armando escorts you and your brother back to Brooklyn to train with the retired Generals of the Eagle squad, I decided to give you a call to know how you and your brother cope up with the excessive training And I also wanted to take your genius brain off the problem by giving a task, but if you don''t want to do it, I can do it myself, just take it like I was just trying to help you forget about the training for a while with the disguise that you are helping me instead" Morgana smiled foolishly at herself in the mirror as she gave her stupid alibi to Brando The next thing she heard is Brando laughing hysterically at the other end as he said to her " You wanted to help us, by making people think that we are the ones helping you? Gahaha, Morgie girl, you really are so funny. Come on, stop making stupid alibis and spill it out. I will do it, you know that apart from my brother and father you are the only person whom I trust and I will put my life in your hands because I know that you will not hurt me Chapter 595 - 197: Charles Angel (6) Morgana called Brando as she misses the company of the two gay brothers but she couldn''t say it out loud knowing how mischievous the brothers are, and they will surely tease her to death and will surely ask her to take them with her She knew that the brothers are still a newbie when it comes to guns and when it comes to protecting themselves as they are both soft like real women When Armando informed her that he sends the brothers back to Brooklyn as the team didn''t get along with them, or to be exact, they didn''t want an outsider like Brando and Bernard to work with them as they think that they are just a burden to them Actually, with Brando''s talent in hacking, he is actually a big help to them, maybe it''s because they are too soft and kinda loud that the team didn''t want the twins around Morgana call Brando not because she wanted to ask a favor from him as she can do it herself she called him because she wanted to know how the twins are coping as they are now training with the pioneers of the Eagle Squad As she talks to Brando on the phone, Morgana didn''t know how to broach up the subject as she knew that Brando will suspect her real intention of calling him, and that is... Simply just to have a chat with him Brandon and Bernard has been working with the gangster team for a few years now since their father send the two of them packing to have Marcus trained him with the hope that Marcus can turn the two of them into a man, a real man and not gay as the two of them is his only hope to spread and continue his bloodline But because of a little misunderstanding, Armando had to send them packing to return to Brooklyn where they are going to continue their training before they go back to their normal lives being the heirs of a big company As Morgana continues blabbering giving Brando a headache as he listens to her nonsense Morgana suddenly heard Brando laughing at the other end as he said; " You wanted to help us, by making people think that we are the ones helping you? Gahaha, Morgie girl, you really are so funny. Come on, stop making stupid alibis and spill it out. I will do it, you know that apart from my brother and father you are the only person whom I trust and I will put my life in your hands because I know that you will not hurt me She knew that the brothers are still a newbie when it comes to guns and when it comes to protecting themselves as they are both soft like real women, so when she heard Brando laughed and say that he would even trust her with his life because she was like a family to him, she was stumped and didn''t know what to say, she started at the screen of her cell phone for a long while before she finally cleared her throat as she answers " Ahem, aaah, Brando you know that you and your brother are like a real brother to me too, the real reason why I called is that I just wanted to chat and hear from you and your brother as I am worried because Armando just told me that he had to ask the two of you to go back to Brooklyn and continue training with my father''s people at the agency Well, I knew that Brando wants to keep the two of you on the team, but as the others are not used to work with others who are not a member of the organization, they just couldn''t trust the two of you completely Brandon, I am so sorry that I wasn''t there to speak for the two of you but since you are both back in Brooklyn and now training with those old folks, I just hope that they are not giving the two of you a hard time Actually, I called to ask for your help as my alibi, I didn''t know that you will actually see through me quickly" Morgana said to Brando feeling a little bit guilty as she forgets to remind the other members of the gangster to treat the twins nicely even when she is not around " haissst, bu hu hu, sister Morgie why are you so nice to us? Hmmmpp why don''t you just take us with you and help you out with your mission, I promise we are not going to be a burden to you, at the same time, we are going to train really hard. What do you say, sister Morgie? Brando sigh and suddenly cried as he scoffed as he remembers how the other members of the gangster treated him and his brother like a plaque. He then begs Morgana to take them with her as they don''t want to continue training with the oldies as it wasn''t really fun being thrown on the ground by those bully old farts " Hahaha, It seems to me that those pioneers in the Eagle Squad are treating the two of you quite well? Anyway, I still have many things to do before I could go back to Brooklyn, so.... If you really want to join me in missions the two of you still have to wait for a couple of weeks" Morgana laughed as she listens to Brando and totally forgot to ask him to help her find the locations of the person who are having a conversation with all the members of the Charles Angel. Thankfully Brando is smart enough to remind her as he made a suggestion " Oh yeah, didn''t you mention that you wanted to ask for my help about something? Why not tell me where you are so that I and my brother can come over and help you with it personally? Brando suggested as he reminds Morgana of her reason " alibi " that she is supposed to tell him but he already sees through her real intentions, and now Brando is using it for his advantage to make Morgana agree " Oh, that? Well, I can easily do it myself so there is no need to trouble you and your brother" Morgana simply dismiss the suggestion as she smiled mischievously before she asks " hehe, hmmm, it seems like you and your brother are really having a good time training with the pioneers as you wanted to get away from them as soon as possible? You even ask for my location and suggested that you can come over to help me? Do you really want to help me? Or is it just you are already tired of seeing the geriatric faces of those people who are training you and your brother? " Ah!!! Geriatric my ass!!! they may be old but they are stronger than a bull!!! Do you know how they trained us? Every day they trained us to shoot guns and become an expert gunman but before that, they let us go through a hellish training and almost break all my bones every time they made a punching bag out of me and even have the strength to throw me on the ground as they say that it was merely a self-defense move when someone attacks me from behind" Brando complained as he tells Morgana how those old farts train them " Hahaha, okay I feel you, I know how strict those old folks are when it comes to training their people and I guess that my father didn''t tell them that you are just training with them to learn how to protect yourselves, on purpose so that those old folks will treat you and train you as a real soldier Okay, you and your brother can come over, I am going to book you and your brother the earliest flight tomorrow, I am going to call you again later for the details of your flight" with that being said, Morgana ended the call and prepared to book the twin, Brando, and Bernard for an early flight Brando was stupefied as the next thing he heard on the other end is the beeping sound as Morgana ended the call without waiting for his reply. He sighs and smiles to himself as finally he and his brother can leave the training ground and those old farts. He then stood up and walked over to his brother''s room to tell him the good news and to tell him to start packing their belongings as they are leaving to join Morgana in her mission When they saw Marcus and told him about it, as they feared that he will be mad for making a decision without consulting him first, Marcus suddenly laughed; " Hahaha, good, good, I hope that when the two of you met with my daughter, make sure that you will help her instead of hanging around and looking for a poor victim. who will suffer from your mischievous pranks? Make sure that she finished her mission as soon as possible so that she can spend more time with us and her kids" Marcus laugh and warned Brando and Bernard before he turned to leave, leaving Bernard and Brando stumped as they are searching for words to say to Marcus but the latter already left without giving them a chance to answe Chapter 596 - 197: Charles Angel (7) When Bernard and Brando saw Marcus on their way back to their room to start packing their things and wait for Morgana''s message the two of them were afraid to tell Marcus that they are leaving to follow Morgana and help her, as they are worried that Marcus will be mad as they made a decision without informing him. But to their surprise, Marcus didn''t get mad at them, instead, he laughed out loud before saying: " Hahaha, good, good, I hope that when the two of you met with my daughter, make sure that you will help her instead of hanging around and looking for a poor victim. who will suffer from your mischievous pranks? Make sure that she finished her mission as soon as possible so that she can spend more time with us and her kids" Marcus laugh and warned Brando and Bernard before he turned to leave, leaving Bernard and Brando stumped as they are searching for words to say to Marcus but the latter already left without giving them a chance to answer Both Bernard and Brando we''re stupefied as they watched Marcus until he disappeared from their sights " Just like that? He didn''t even scold us? Oh, great!!! Come on brother, we must start packing and leave this place before that guy change his mind" Bernard who recovered first after a while said as he urged his brother to get on moving so they could start packing as he is afraid that Marcus may change his mind and forbid them to The two of them both know that if Marcus changes his mind, it will be easy for him to stop them, it is just a matter of calling his daughter, Morgana, and tell her that he needed the two of them in the agency. Little did the two of them know that Morgana already called Marcus and told him about her decision to let the brothers help her, she even asks her father to provide a plane ticket for the two of them as she has more important things to do, so she asks her father to book an early flight for Brando and Bernard on her behalf Meanwhile, as Marcus is walking back to his office to see if his secretary has already booked a flight for Bernard and Brando he couldn''t help but laugh as he remembered the looks on the faces of the brothers when they saw him. Fear and anxiety were written on their faces as they stare at him until they find the courage to tell him that they are leaving to meet with his daughter Upon reaching his office, his secretary gave him the fax machine copy of the plane ticket that she books for Bernard and Brando. As he took the papers from.his secretary''s hand, he curled his lips into a wicked smile as he walked out of his office heading to Bernard and Brando''s room as the brothers decided to stay in the office''s where there are a small room and a bunk beds meant to be a resting quarter for the agents, instead of staying in his house or the hotel Knock.... Knock...... Knock...... Marcus knock on the door thrice before Bernard opened the door and instantly paled upon seeing him " Ah!!!! Uncle...... Marcus, why are you here? Do you have anything to tell us? Bernard stammered and swallowed his saliva as he asks Marcus who is still standing in the doorway with both his hands leaning on the door frame " Oh? Don''t I have the right to come here? If I can still remember, this place is still a part of the detective agency office, anyway aren''t you''re going to step away from the door and let me in? You are blocking the doorway" Marcus said sarcastically and smiled wickedly as he watched Bernard''s facial expression. He was actually having fun playing a trick with the brothers " Ah, of course, you do, of course, you do" Bernard answered and didn''t notice that he repeated the words " of course, you do " twice as he steps out of the way and let Marcus, in " Hmm, so..... The two of you are leaving? And where do you think you''re going? Did my daughter tell you where she is right now? Marcus asks as he hides the fax machine copy of the plane ticket while he watched Brando and Bernard''s faces paled and it now looks like a clean piece of paper Marcus glance at the suitcases on the floor and smile before he turns his attention back to Bernard and Brando " aahhmmm, no..... We didn''t know where she is right now as she ended the call abruptly, she just told me that she is going to book us an early flight and will call again to tell me the details" Brando answered anxiously thinking that Morgana changes her mind and went back on her words. As for the call, it''s been an hour since she hung up on him, and she didn''t bother to call again As Bernard think about it, he lowers his head sadly thinking that maybe Morgana is just playing a trick on him and only agree just so he will stop pestering her about wanting to help her with her work, if that is the case then the reason why Marcus is here is to tell them that Morgana change her mind completely When Marcus saw the looks on their faces he laughed suddenly as he said: " Hahaha, look at yourself in the mirror, the two of you look so funny, and at the same time, you two look so pitiful as if you were about to cry? Anyway, the reason I am here is to give you this, Marcus said as he extended his hand with the fax machine copy of the plane ticket as he smiled wickedly while observing their reactions before he continues saying; " My daughter asks me to book a ticket for the two of you, my daughter, Morgana will be waiting there at the airport as she already knows the time of your arrival and the plane that you will be boarding tomorrow As for the reason why she didn''t call again to tell you the details, something has come up on her side, and she is busy right now" Marcus explained as he suppresses his laughter when he saw the changes in their face when they saw the fax machine copy of the plane ticket " ah!!! Uncle Marcus, you are so rude, why did you play a trick on us? You almost gave me a heart attack '' Brando complained as he stomped his feet on the floor like a child having a tantrum before he turns to look at the fax machine copies of the plane tickets that his brother is holding and currently reading it " Aaaah, so she is currently staying in that place? Hey, I knew someone from that place, oh, and he called himself Charles Angel as he loves that movie so much especially the actress, is it Lucy Liu or something? I haven''t heard from that guy for a long time, I wonder how he is now? Brando said upon seeing the destination that was indicated in the plane tickets as he remembers that he met a guy who is also gay like him, who stayed in their hotel for a few weeks, he learned from that guy that he is from that place and he is currently on a tour to get some idea as he was planning to make a movie He also said that his forte is something like the movie Charles Angel as he loves watching that movie and Lucy Liu or whatever her surname is, is his favorite actress and also his idol As Brando thinks about it, he can''t help but smile as he started making a plan in his mind to visit Luke aka. Charles Angel as he still has his phone number, and address " Isn''t he the guy who stayed in our hotel a few years back and became your friend? I remember that he is also gay, and the two of you hit it like you and he is long lost, friends and because of that Dad was so mad and almost drive you out of your office, Dad even threatened to disown you at the time, that is if I am thinking of the same person? Bernard suddenly said disturbing Brando''s thoughts " Okay, okay, I don''t care if you have a friend there, I just want to remind the two of you that whatever you do or plan to do, make sure to do your tasks first and always make sure to stay vigilant as you don''t know much about the people around you, who knows if that Charles Angel is an enemy disguised as a good friend? Marcus interrupted the brother''s conversation as he reminds and warned them to stay vigilant against other people Okay, I will be going back to my office now, continue with whatever you are doing before I arrived, if you need something just go to my office and tell my secretary. I will be going home after checking on the new recruit agents, training" Marcus then added as he stood up and prepare to leave As Bernard saw him out of the door, he didn''t forget to thank him and watched him leave heading to the training ground Chapter 597 - 197: Charles Angel (8) After playing pranks on the twin and enjoyed watching the reactions on their faces, Marcus decided to come clean and informed the brothers that he was just making fun of them as the look on their faces is really funny. He then told them that his daughter Morgana called him and asked him to buy plane tickets for the earliest flight tomorrow for Brando and Bernard After telling them the reason why he came to their room and giving them the fax machine copies of the tickets Marcus left after reminding them to tell his secretary if they need something from.his as he going to head back home after visiting the new trainees that Brent has just recruited the other day The next day, Brando and Bernard left the agency early to go to the airport and boarded the plane that will take them to where Morgana is waiting During the flight, a beautiful flight attendant approach them to ask if they wanted some wine or any kind of alcoholic beverages, it was obvious on the woman''s face that she took a liking to Brando as she looks at him and tries to flirt with him Brando and Bernard are both tall and they have a muscular body that no one will ever think that they are gay. Growing up in a family with a strict father and a big business to manage, Brando and Bernard are not the typical kinds of gays who flaunt themselves and letting the people know that they belong to the third s.e.x As they are both well-educated men Bernard and Brando maintain their usual composure and act like real and straight men, as the two of them love their father who raises them alone ever since their mother died, the two of them didn''t want their father to lose his face that''s why they didn''t enter a relationship with the same s.e.x even though they prefer men over women, they would rather stay single and do what their father asks them to do. And that is, to find a surrogate mother to carry their child As the woman keeps on fluttering her eyelashes as she asks Brando, Brando who is feeling irritated by the woman''s obvious flirting, he couldn''t help but frowned as he massages his temple and said; " Miss....... Arlington? I don''t like any kind of alcoholic beverages, you can try asking my brother here, and please kinda asked someone to bring me a bottle of water and paracetamol as I have a headache. I am allergic to the smell of your perfume, so, please find another person to bring the water and the medicine here" Brando who is feeling irritated and at the same time didn''t want to humiliate the flight attendant completely, he made an excuse and ask for a bottle of water and paracetamol and specifically asked her to ask her colleague to bring it telling the flight attendant Miss: Arlington that he is allergic to her perfume The flight attendant Miss. Arlington felt so embarrassed as walked back to their station in a hurry without bothering to tell her co-worker about Brando''s request Bernard who is sitting beside him slugger as he knows how much his brother hates any woman who approaches and flirted with him. Being gay, he feels disgusted every time a woman approaches him and even flaunts their big booties thinking that he will be s.e.x.u.a.lly aroused once he saw their big booties He will only feel disgusted by them if one would ask him if he likes big booties he will surely answer that person without blinking an eye that he does like big booties that is if he was the one who owns that big booty As for Bernard, as he is afraid to disappoint their father, he pretended to be straight in front of everyone unlike his twin brother Brando who already came out of the closet and confessed to their father that he is gay Bernard is used to having a woman around him and he even had many girlfriends before, but that doesn''t mean that he will go too far as to having s.e.x with a woman, just like his brother Brando he also felt disgusted when a woman got too close. He will surely break up with that woman and will even threaten her if she ever has the mind to try and do it again When the plane landed at the airport, they spotted Morgana amongst the crowd waiting for them as they walked towards her " Hey, guys, at long last you are both here now as I have been waiting here for ages, come on put all your luggage on the back seat and get in the car, are the two of you planning to stay in this place for good? Why did you bring so much luggage with you? Why didn''t you just ask my father''s secretary to have someone deliver it to my parent''s house? Morgana commented as she saw the luggage that Brando and Bernard are carrying with the " Oh, of course, we are planning to stay here with you until you finish all your work here. And...... One more thing, I would like to ask you if it''s okay with you if I visit my friend who lives here, you see, I and my friend haven''t seen each other for a long time now, but we still have communications with each other. Actually, he just called me recently, he''s been asking me to come and visit him, now that I am here, I wanted to take this chance to visit him in his mansion '' Brando said to Morgana as she stared at her and act pitifully hoping that Morgana will allow him to leave and stay with his friend''s house for a couple of days " Oh? Do you have a friend who lives here? How come that I didn''t know that? Morgana asks as she was surprised to know that Brando has a friend who lives here " But of course, how do you expect to know about this? We only learned that you are here, right after we received the fax machine copy of the plane tickets Oh, boy I''m sure that Charles Angel, ah! I mean Luke will be surprised to see me as he didn''t expect that I was coming over to spend a couple of days with him" Brando who is talking nonstop didn''t notice the slight changes in Morgana''s face upon hearing the first name that he mentions " Did you just say that your friend''s name is Charles Angel? Or is it Luke aka Charles Angel? Morgana gave Brando a sideways glance as she was driving the car before asking to make sure that she heard him correctly " Ah? Yeah, I did say that his name is Charles Angel, but it was just his alias as his real name is Luke. Why? Do you happen to know him? Brando ask Morgana anxiously thinking that Morgana will not allow him to meet with his friend and spend a few days in his friend''s house " hmmm, yep, I know someone with that alias, but I didn''t know his real name. Brando, do you know that person''s surname? I mean, the person that I know is someone who loves that movie so much that he uses the title of that movie as his alias I don''t know if we are talking about the same person, but there is nothing to lose if I only ask for his surname, right? Morgana said to Brando as she preferred to keep the truth from Brando for the time being, as he wants to make sure that they are about the same person if that person is the same guy, the mysterious guy Charles Angel then looking for him is no longer like looking for a needle on hay stacked as she could ask Brando directly to give him that man''s address " Oh, I see... By the way, what is the job that you want us to help you with? Is it connected to your mission? " hmmm, actually what I wanted to ask you to help me with is not really that hard and I can do it myself, but since I can''t bear to look at your pitiful face when you ask me to let you and your brother come over to help me. I just close my eyes and gritted my teeth as I agree to your request The thing that I needed your help with is to hack the system and help me find the current location of some people" Morgana said to Brando as she parked the night hawk in front of the hotel where she stays and let the valet took the car key " even though the car key is not necessary when she drives the night hawk, it is nothing but an accessory that looks so real, just like a real car key that she bought from the system Morgana, Brando and Bernard enter the hotel as they waited for the valet to bring Bernard and Brando''s luggage and her accessory key Chapter 598 - 197: Charles Angel (9) Morgana, Brando, and Bernard enter the hotel as they waited for the valet to bring Bernard and Brando''s luggage and her accessory key Inside the suite that Morgana booked for the twin brother, Morgana sat on a couch as she asked the room boy who helped the twin with their luggage to bring some snacks for the three of them The suite that Morgana book for Brando and Bernard is the suite next to her own suite and as the twin brother walked over to check their room she stood up and walked out of the door heading to her own suite to get her laptop When she returned the room boy who accompanied them earlier is already back pushing a cart loaded with the snacks that she ordered earlier while Brando held the door open for him and Bernard is fiddling with his purse to pay for the food and give the room boy a tip for the service The three of them have their snack after the room boy left and as they are having snacks, Brando turned to Morgana to discuss the matter that she needs them to help her with " Morgie girl, now that we are here, rest assured that we are going to do everything to help you finish your mission as soon as possible. Uncle Marcus and your kids are missing you and your Dad specifically ordered us to make sure that you come home to visit them as soon as possible" " Ah, my Dad is just like that as he always worries about me and my twin sister, just like my mother. Anyway, I have my laptop here with me and if it''s okay with you, I will show you all the photos that I needed your help to find their current location and find out their real names after we finish eating. As for the mission, I am already done with it, it''s just that...... I just happen to unravel the most arduous part of the mission that my husband is currently investigating I don''t know why, but most of the mission that I confronted has something to do with the Eagle squad''s case and all of it are definitely pointing to a person who is behind all the people and their organization that I eradicated Right now I am sure that the Eagle squad force didn''t receive the information regarding this person yet, as I only managed to unravel this information upon stumbling upon a chip that has the record of the target''s transaction with the mastermind''s people" '' Ah, so what you are saying is that you already completed the mission but you actually found out that the target is not the mastermind behind it, and that your target is actually keeping a chip that he uses to threaten the mastermind? Am I right with my theory? Brando asks as his curiosity is already caught by the said mastermind. To have so many people under him and to control other organization leaders that person is more than capable as even the Eagle squad agents are not aware of this person''s existence Thinking about it, Bernard who has been quiet since they arrived, watch Morgana nodded as she agrees with what his brother said, but as he looked at Morgana''s facial expression he found that there is something more to it that Morgana didn''t mention to his brother yet ........ " This...... This is, where did you get this chip? Brando asks as he looked at the photos that were displayed on Morgana''s laptop. There is no doubt about it one of the women in the photos is Charles Angel, or rather, Luke''s bodyguard, and the number on the screen of her cell phone display the screen is no doubt, Luke''s cell phone number. The woman in the photo, Luke''s bodyguard is currently having a conversation on the phone with him when the picture was taken " You know her? Actually, I already had a suspicion that the person you mention earlier is the same Charles Angel that I know of, it''s just that I wanted to make sure. I didn''t know that he is your friend and I am guessing that when you met him, that person is not yet the mastermind of that secret organization behind all the organization leaders that I eradicated Maybe, your friend is really fond of that movie and wanted to create something that has the same story, but somewhere along the way, he failed and it becomes the reason why he became what he is now. The leader of the all women organization with him as a founder and he called that organization " Charles Angel " the same as the alias that he used" Morgana explained as she watched the stunned looks on Brando''s face. Beside her, Bernard nodded as he finally realized that the reason why he senses something in Morgana earlier is that Morgana is still hoping that the person that his brother mentioned as his friend is not the same person whom Morgana knew as the mastermind. The same person that Morgana wanted to find and eliminated. Knowing how his brother is, he is sure that Brando will be hurt and will find it hard to have his long time friend be killed by the person he also valued as one of the closest people in his heart, Morgana is like a sister to both he and his brother and he treated Morgana''s family like their own, how can Brando accept It, that the person he treated like a sister is after his friend''s life? " Bro, I know that you and Luke are close like brothers, he even defended you against Dad when he saw how angry Dad was after finding the truth that you are gay, but it''s been a long time since you saw him and I think that the Luke that you met before who is full of hopes and dreams is no longer the same Luke now. Before you admire him as you listen to all his ramblings about his dreams of making a movie or an organization that will help eradicate bad people, just like in the movie, but now what he was doing is the opposite of his dreams